ã€ŠTransmigrated as the fake young master, I&#x27;ll beat up the scumbags and b*tchesã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Im the fake Young Master!

    On a vi perched unstably on a cliff, icy winds howled with a ferocity that chilled the bones.

    Thunder rumbled as the raindrops pounded aggressively against the French windows. Furious and suppressed.

    ¡°ShuYi is our family¡¯s real child!¡±

    The young man looked at the scene of maternal love and filial piety before him, so angered that his eyes seemed about to pop out!

    His eyes were red, his expression helpless, and his voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? I am your real child!¡±

    His expression was as if he couldn''t imagine the truth before him, and the woman''s gaze wasplex.

    ¡°HuMing, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept this oue, but the truth is, you and ShuYi got exchanged at birth. ShuYi is our real child. And you¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue with her words, but the facts proved everything.

    HuMing covered his ears, not wanting to hear what they were saying.

    "No, none of this is true. I won¡¯t believe it!"

    He ran towards his room, his voice filled with pain.

    When the woman witnessed the scene, she was deeply affected. She felt the urge to console the child she had cared for over the past decade. However, she had just been reunited with her real child and didn''t want to neglect her responsibility as a mother.

    She lowered her head and gazed at the handsome young man beside her. The more she looked, the more he resembled her husband.

    Feeling an increasing sense of certainty that the young man standing before her was indeed her child, she drawled, ¡°ShuYi¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Go, check on him. I know HuMing must be feeling very upset.¡±

    Han ShuYi smiled at the woman with a slightly optimistic expression that pierced the woman''s heart.

    She hugged Han ShuYi''s shoulder and cried uncontrobly.

    Han ShuYi gently patted her back, offering quietfort.

    At the same time, this drama was unfolding in the hall, in HuMing¡¯s room:

    Hu Ming stood with his hands on his hips, gazing at the raging storm outside.

    Squinting his eyes,pletely different from the tearful young man just now, his expression reflected deep solemnity.

    While he had the name HuMing, he wasn''t this Han HuMing.

    On the day he transmigrated, it was also raining heavily. The roads, too, were flooded with water up to knee level. HuMing, when escaping, identally got sucked into an uncovered sewer at an intersection.

    Right after he woke up and found himself in this world, his brain automatically processed the relevant information of this world.

    The man who was hugging the woman outside is named Han ShuYi, the protagonist of this world.

    As soon as he was born, HuMing lived the life that belonged to him.

    They were secretly switched as babies by someone, resulting in Han ShuYi enduring over ten years of hardship.

    But he worked hard, gradually improving his aplishments. Then, one day, the Han family discovered him, acknowledged him as their own, and he reached the peak of life.

    As for HuMing, he was a despised yboy.

    Many people despised his behavior.

    After learning that Han ShuYi was the true heir of the Han family, he relentlessly targeted him, but Han ShuYi ultimately thwarted his efforts.

    He continued down the path of destruction, and eventually, everyone abandoned him.

    In the end, upon threatening the heroine, he is shot dead by the protagonist.

    Everything seemed perfect, but HuMing noticed some subtle hints indicating otherwise.

    Although Han ShuYi appeared amiable and kind in front of others, he despised his adoptive lower-ss parents and cut off all contact with them upon returning to the Han family.

    Just from this one issue, it was clear that this person was not simple.

    Of course, now that he had be Hu Ming, the first thing to do was to survive.

    Even if he was to be driven out, it was better than dying!

    HuMing''s gaze gradually became sharp after thinking about this.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door behind him.

    When the door slowly opened, a view of a girl donning a simple white T-shirt and a ck skirt came into view. Her skirt exposed her fair skin underneath, and her feet wore inconspicuous canvas shoes with faded colors after being washed repeatedly.

    She was wearing heavy ck sses, and her ck eyes gleamed calmly. Holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hands, she looked up at Hu Ming, saying,

    "Young Master Han, this is the soup Mrs. ordered us to make for you."

    "Master? I''m not your master. It is Han ShuYi who is!"

    HuMing deliberately raised his voice, even wanting to knock the bowl of soup out of her hands. But when he looked into the girl''s eyes, he felt hesitant.

    ¡°But, Young Master Han, I only serve you.¡±

    Her jet-ck hair obscured her face, causing HuMing to not see how she looked.

    The girl''s voice was soft, seeming bulliable. HuMing felt she might even cry if he raised his voice at her.

    HuMing scratched his head, unable to reason with the girl before him.

    The situation wasn''t yet to the point of causing a big stir.

    He waved his hand at the girl and then forcefully closed the door.

    The girl stood still at the door for a while, then turned and left.

    However, the face that HuMing didn''t notice under the ck hair and ck-framed sses was a face full of charm.

    ¡­

    Fortunately, no incidents were reportedst night, allowing him to sleep peacefully.

    But, upon waking up, he noticed the servants in the corridor whispering and pointing at him.

    The news that he wasn''t a part of the Han family had already spread throughout the household.

    The servants who used to dislike him were bing bolder.

    He stood in the corridor, gazing out into the courtyard. There, a woman strolled and chatted with Han ShuYi.

    Han Shu Yi behaved with elegance, his face exhibiting a serene harmony, while the woman asionally covered her mouth and chuckled.

    The intimate scene between the two of them looked very harmonious.

    It was a predictable setting for HuMing. After all, if Han ShuYi wanted to establish himself in this family, he had to start with this woman.

    Noticing his behavior in the corridor, the passing servants gathered together, secretly gossiping about him.

    ¡°Look at him. He must be jealous of Young Master Han!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always said someone like him can''t be our Young Master. He''s always been loathed by everyone. It was clear as a day that he''s not our Master¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°You guys may not know, but when Young Master ShuYi saw me today, he was enthusiastic when he greeted me. Just looking at his handsome face gives me strength to work!¡±

    "Yes, unlike that outsider. Always ordering us around, never giving us a good face!"

    The servants gathered in a circle. Ever since they discovered HuMing wasn''t their real Young Master, they dared to say anything!

    Just as they were chatting excitedly, HuMing''s voice rang out from the corner.

    ¡°Oh really? So, should I keep smiling at you guys all the time?¡±

    HuMing crossed his arms, a smile on his face, but it held no warmth.

    Seeing this, the servants broke out in a cold sweat and quickly kneeled to apologize.

    ¡°No, Young Master, we didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    They pleaded for forgiveness one after another, but before he could utter a word, a voice full of anger boomed from in front of HuMing,

    ¡°HuMing, you are bullying these girls again!¡±

 Chapter 2 - Enemy of the entire school

    A girl with twin tails strode over with a furious expression. She red at HuMing as if he had done something infuriating.

    HuMing, however, in the face of her questioning, didn''t respond. He crossed his arms and stared at the girl in front of him.

    She was Han YunXi, HuMing''s sister.

    Of course, now she was Han ShuYi''s biological sister.

    At the same age as HuMing, she attended the same school. However, she detested interacting with him because of his bad reputation and absurd behavior at school.

    She demanded HuMing not to talk to her at school to prevent anyone from knowing about their rtionship.

    It was apparent she hated HuMing very much.

    Witnessing what had just happened, their rtionship had hit rock bottom.

    After all, she figured it was his fault before he could say anything.

    Han ShuYi reached out to the maids and asked them to stand aside. She stood facing HuMing.

    Despite being a head shorter than HuMing, she exuded an intimidating aura.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know why you had been scolding these sisters, you have no right to make them kneel even if we hired them!¡±

    Han YunXi couldn''t tolerate Hu Ming''s behavior. After telling him multiple times, she ultimately gave up on him.

    HuMing, raising his eyebrows without any guilt on his face, infuriated her to no end!

    ¡°Does it matter whether or not it was me? Why wouldn''t I have the right to discipline subordinates?¡±

    ¡°You! Do you know what your current situation is? Han ShuYi is my real brother! You do not belong to the Han family!¡±

    Han YunXi said in the heat of the moment.

    As soon as she uttered the words, she quickly covered her mouth and nervously stared at Hu Ming.

    But unexpectedly, Hu Ming did not go into a fury as before. Instead, he smiled lightly, with a faint hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°You are right. I do not belong to the Han Family.¡±

    Saying these words, HuMing turned and left.

    Leaving behind the maids, each staring speechless at the other and a stunned Han YunXi.

    Han YunXi immediately noticed that something was off about HuMing today!

    ¡­

    Just around the corner, Hu Ming saw the maid who had knocked on his door the previous night.

    She stood in front of him and whispered,

    ¡°Young Master, do you need me to help exin to Miss?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Exin what? That those people were not treating me as their Young Master? But what they said is true. I do not belong to the Han family. They do not need to respect me.¡±

    Looking at the inconspicuous maid in front of him, HuMing raised his eyebrows, waved his hand casually, and said.

    ¡°There''s no need for you to treat me like this. I¡¯m just a worthless person waiting to be abandoned.¡±

    He walked past the maid, but her voice sounded again from behind,

    ¡°As long as you are in the Han family, you are the Young Master of the Han family.¡±

    Hu Ming continued walking straight to the entrance, his figure stretching long in the sunlight outside.

    ¡°Is that so? Then let''s see how things turn out.¡±

    The inconspicuous maid turned slowly and gazed at HuMing''s gradually receding figure. She muttered softly.

    ¡°Young Master, will you really ept your fate like this?¡±

    ¡­

    It was puzzling how everyone seemed to know HuMing wasn''t the real Young Master of the Han family. The news had already red throughout the entire campus by the next day.

    When HuMing exited the car, everyone had their gazes pinned on him.

    Those who used to wait for him at the entrance had vanished without a trace.

    HuMing was not surprised by this. His past behavior caused those followers to only be there because of his money.

    Now that it has been revealed that HuMing was no longer the Young Master of the Han family, there was naturally no benefit for them to be around him.

    On the contrary, Han ShuYi, who got out of the car with him, was being pursued by many people.

    Those who used to tter him were now gathered around Han ShuYi.

    On one side stood the true Young Master of the Han family, surrounded by people, while on the other side, the fake Young Master was ignored by everyone. The contrast in their treatment was stark.

    However, HuMing also had people around but mostly mocking him.

    ¡°Oh, isn''t this Young Master Han HuMing? Oh, I''ve almost forgotten. You are no longer the Young Master of the Han family! That other person is the real Young Master~¡±

    Standing before him was a thin boy whose mouth stuck out like an ape.

    This person usually couldn''t tolerate HuMing''s behavior, but he didn''t dare to speak out before because of his identity.

    Now that HuMing''s identity had plummeted, he naturally wanted to step on him.

    HuMing''s mouth slightly curled up, and his smile didn''t diminish when he heard what he said.

    ¡°If your eyes can still see, you should be able to see what car I came in, right?¡±

    The boy was stunned momentarily, his face somewhat embarrassed, and then he retorted,

    ¡°So what? You are just a fake. You have taken over Han ShuYi¡¯s life for the past decade. Can you even repay him?!¡±

    Such words were quickly resonated with the other students.

    Han ShuYi was not only handsome and friendly, but he also had excellent grades. If he had enjoyed the education of the Han family, he would undoubtedly have excelled even more.

    On the contrary, Han HuMing, who had these resources, was still worthless.

    Why should such a person rece Han ShuYi¡¯s life?!

    The students pointed and whispered at HuMing as if denying his existence.

    Unfortunately, HuMing may be worthless, but he was thick-skinned.

    Despite these students'' usations, HuMing didn''t waver. On the contrary, he still had a smile on his face.

    He whistled and walked towards his ssroom, ignoring the voices behind him.

    On his way, HuMing encountered many icy stares and seemed to have be the outcast of the entire school.

    But things didn¡¯t end there.

    When HuMing returned to the ssroom, he discovered that his seat had been moved next to the trash can, and his books were scattered on the floor.

    And on the desk, words had been written by someone.

    HuMing walked over only to see the words etched into his desk,

    ¡°Get Out, Unwanted Bastard!¡±

    The vibrant pen strokes were precise, indicating a deep-seated grudge and even a wish for his demise.

    Everyone stared at HuMing, expecting him to explode in the ssroom.

    After all, it was how he used to vent his emotions.

    ¡°Quite interesting, isn''t it? I wonder which master artist painted this?¡±

    He calmly ced his desk back in position and squatted to pick up his books.

    ¡°Do you guys think I would be angry just because of this?¡±

    HuMing knew what these people wanted to see, but he didn''tply with their wishes.

    The ssmates gazed at each other, unsure how to depict the scene unfolding before them.

    ¡¾Is HuMing possessed by a ghost?¡¿

 Chapter 3 - Something boring

    When Han ShuYi entered the ss, he could feel apletely different atmosphere around him.

    As Han ShuYi nced towards HuMing, he was taken aback to see him sitting calmly in his seat. This was aplete turnaround from his wild antics the previous night.

    Everyone froze in ce as if waiting for HuMing''s next move.

    But as the morning bell rang, everyone returned to their seats.

    Their ss, an honors ss, was a testament to academic excellence, with everyone boasting impressive grades. However, there was a unique anomaly in this sea of sess.

    Some turned their head and peek at what HuMing was doing, but the most shocking thing happened!

    HuMing was studying!

    It was well known that in the past, he would be sleeping right now!

    Again, this situation spread throughout the ss, and they began specting whether HuMing had gone crazy.

    Of course, someone also suggested a very usible reason: since HuMing was not the real Young Master of the Han family anymore, he had to pretend to study hard to avoid being kicked out!

    The impression of HuMing being a good-for-nothing was unforgettable.

    Everyone knew what kind of person he was.

    Now that he had plummeted from the clouds to the mountain base, everyone naturally wanted to kick him while he was down.

    For a moment, the previously studious atmosphere of the ss was instantly engulfed by gossip.

    Han ShuYi sat silently on the side, reading his book with his head lowered, the pen in his hand turning slowly.

    No one knew what he was thinking.

    "Knock, knock, knock!"

    The ssroom immediately was hushed by the sound of knocking on the door.

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the girl standing by the door.

    She wore a refreshing school uniform skirt with ck stockings covering her long legs and small brown leather shoes, making her look cute and delicate.

    A dainty and exquisite watch adorned her slender wrist. The gold strap, the slightly purplish-pink dial, and her translucent white skinplemented each other perfectly.

    Under such an alluring exterior, her eyes exuded an icy coldness, keeping everyone at bay.

    Ye QiuXue, the Student Council President.

    ording to HuMing''s impression, both of them couldn''t get along.

    No matter what bad things HuMing did, she would always be there to catch him. ording to others, Ye QiuXue was likely HuMing''s nemesis.

    And under the influence of this president, Hu Ming was disciplined to the core.

    It was said that HuMing once wanted to hit the president, but she just stood there, staring at him. In the end, after threatening her, HuMing retreated.

    Since then, Ye QiuXue has inspected HuMing''s honors ss daily, leading to many people despising HuMing.

    After all, his antics inconvenienced them all!

    "I heard that this should be the honors ss, but you people don''t seem to have the demeanor of one. Is there anything special that is causing thismotion during morning reading?"

    Although her tone was t, the ssroom temperature reached that of a cold winter day.

    She scanned the room, and her gaze stopped at HuMing.

    Her eyebrows raised slightly, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.

    HuMing wasn''t sleeping!?

    Under everyone''s scrutiny, she walked directly to HuMing''s side. She was even more astonished when she saw what HuMing was doing.

    [Did this guy change his way?]

    Ye QiuXue narrowed her eyes. She reaches out, trying to lift HuMing''s book.

    Suddenly, a hand grabbed her wrist and didn''t let go.

    The other party''s hand was firm and very warm.

    Some gasped, silently giving Hu Ming a thumbs-up in their heart.

    It was already surprising that he could speak to her normally, but now, HuMing dared to grab her wrist!?

    Ye QiuXue''s eyelids twitched as she tried to withdraw her hand with the least possible movement, but Hu Ming''s hand gripped onto hers like a pair of iron tongs.

    Then, the two locked eyes.

    Hu Ming''s gaze remainedzy, but unlike before, he seemed to be scrutinizing her a bit more.

    "President, I''m just trying to study. There''s no need to disturb me, right?"

    "I just want to see what was written on your desk!"

    Ye QiuXue''s voice sounded again, and when Hu Ming heard it, he immediately let go of her hand and moved the book aside.

    And the words written were fully exposed to her eyes.

    Ye QiuXue leaned in closer to HuMing to get a more precise look.

    Her ck stockings brushed against Hu Ming''s elbow, seemingly unintentionally.

    She carried a faint scent of mint, making HuMing''s heart flutter.

    However, soon Ye QiuXue looked up at all the students in the ssroom.

    Her voice was icy, her demeanor imposing, reminiscent of the guillotine of Louis XVI.

    "I didn''t expect anyone in this ss to engage in bullying! Whoever did it,e forward. Don''t make me investigate. If I find out, you''ll face disciplinary action from the school!"

    In an instant, the ssroom plunged into a deep, eerie silence.

    Even HuMing was somewhat surprised.

    He looked up at the girl in front of him, who, at this moment, seemed to be a deity standing before him.

    Even when everyone was hurling stones at him, she took the initiative to speak up for him!

    The clock above the ckboard ticked away.

    Every second Ye QiuXue spent in the ssroom was excruciating; everyone held their breath, afraid to breathe.

    And at this moment, Han ShuYi stood up.

    He gave Ye QiuXue a gentle smile, which soothed everyone''s emotions, much like the sun.

    "President Ye, it''s difficult to discuss this matter in public. How about having the person involved apologize to Hu Ming after ss? Is that okay?"

    His words reassured those lurking in the shadows, and they couldn''t help but feel fonder of him.

    Ye QiuXue''s cold gaze remained fixed on him, her armband conspicuous in the sunlight.

    "Are you the one who instigated this?"

    "...Of course not, but I can..."

    "Then why are you standing up? I want the person involved. What does it have to do with you?"

    Han ShuYi''s smile froze. He didn''t expect this oue.

    "Haha..."

    HuMingughed in contrast to the room''s mood, covering his mouth while his shoulders shook.

    It was so satisfying to see Han ShuYi being humiliated.

    He didn''t expect the president to be so fair and just. It almost made him apud.

    "What are youughing at? Come out!"

    Her cold voice reprimanded, and HuMing, who was stillughing, suddenly became dumbfounded.

    She reached out, grabbed HuMing''s clothes, and pulled him out.

    But just as they were leaving, she said.

    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If no onees to me after the morning reading, I will definitely get to the bottom of this."

    ...

    Being alone with the president was quite interesting to HuMing.

    She was standing with her arms crossed, carefully examining him.

    And there, HuMing was casually leaning against the railing.

    After witnessing this, Ye QiuXue frowned slightly and rebuked him in a low voice,

    "Stand properly! Why are you being so frivolous?"

    "President, don''t you know I''m now a public enemy everyone wants to beat up?"

    "Weren''t you always a public enemy?" Ye QiuXue''s expression remained unchanged.

    "... What I''m saying is, I''m no longer the Young Master of the Han family, and I don''t have the capital to mess with you anymore." HuMing waved his hand with a calm expression.

    "Didn''t you see those people even dared to draw on my desk? If you''re willing, you can easily find fault with me."

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, Ye QiuXue''s tightly knit eyebrows gradually rxed.

    She pursed her lips, her face showing a helpless expression.

    "Just because of something so boring?"

    "Boring?"

    "Whether you are the Han family''s Young Master or not has nothing to do with me. The person I''m after is HuMing!"

    Ye QiuXue''s words made HuMing pause. It was the first time he had seen such an upright person.

 Chapter 4 - Fiancee

    HuMing was surprised by Ye QiuXue''s response.

    Despite his identification change, she didn''t appear to change her attitude.

    With a yful grin, HuMing''s lips quirked slightly, raising his eyebrows and said,

    "President, I see that you are always frowning. It won''t be long before you turn into an olddy!"

    "...Are you looking for death?!"

    Before she could finish, HuMing had already escaped back to his ssroom.

    After seeing his retreating self, Ye QiuXue''s expression returned to her usual calmness. She turned around and headed towards the monitoring room.

    ...

    It was unclear what the oue was, but no one came and apologized to him before the morning break.

    HuMing, sitting at the back of the ssroom, yawned, his expression somewhatzy.

    He has already figured out his rtions in school; all that''s left is for things to develop.

    As for Han ShuYi''s actions, HuMing took no regard for them.

    After all, even if he were to leave the Han family, it wouldn''t affect him much.

    "Fake Young Master, huh... This identity is quite interesting."

    Just as HuMing was about to lie down, his shoulder was tapped.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw a girl standing there.

    She was wearing a standard school uniform. Her well-proportioned figure was enviable, especially her fair, long legs.

    However, the length of her hair hid half of her face, and she carried a nervous expression.

    "H-HuMing, I made lunch for you. Do you want to eat?"

    Although the girl looked timid, she dared to be beside him despite his tarnished reputation!

    Naturally, HuMing was aware of her identity. With one hand, he supported his chin, gazing at her, and said.

    "Don''t you know that I''m not the Young Master anymore? Why are you still here?"

    "I-I''m not afraid because you''re my fianc¨¦."

    Gathering her courage, she boldly spoke these words to HuMing.

    A gust of wind blew, lifting her long hair and revealing a red mark on half her face!

    That horrifying sightpletely ruined her original beauty. Seeing her face always made people hesitate, no matter how outstanding her figure was.

    Nevertheless, HuMing remained calm towards her.

    But ording to the original host''s memory, he treated this fianc¨¦e more like a pet.

    After all, when the original host saw the girl always trying to hide her face, driven by curiosity, he lifted her hair, only to be shocked. Upon saying this, the girl''s eyes turned red, and she kept asking tearfully,

    "Am I very ugly?"

    And at that moment, the former daring original host panicked.

    Under irrational circumstances, he answered against his conscience.

    "You''re really beautiful, really pretty."

    And so, this girl has been following HuMing ever since.

    Looking at how timid the girl was before him, HuMing felt very calm inside.

    Because of how coldly others treated her, his fianc¨¦e was weak in personality andcked confidence.

    And because of such personality, she''s easily swayed by others.

    For example, Han ShuYi.

    In the future, she would betray HuMing because of Han ShuYi.

    HuMing''s identity, Han ShuYi''s fake kindness, and her gradually restored self-confidence are the gears of the vehicle that would take him to his doom.

    Thinking of this, HuMing took the lunch box from her hand and calmly said,

    "I''m your fianc¨¦? LiYue, I''m not your fianc¨¦. It''s Han ShuYi who you should marry."

    "I-I won''t do that! Please believe me!"

    LiYue spoke in a somewhat anxious tone. She felt that HuMing''s attitude towards her today was unusual.

    Seeing how nervous she was, HuMing did not make any move.

    He quickly finished the food in the lunch box and returned it to LiYue.

    "LiYue, I''m not as good as you think. Can''t you see the reason why so many people hate me?"

    "But... You are good to me."

    [Even so, you betrayed HuMing in the end, didn''t you?]

    So-called vows are merely words of constion to oneself.

    HuMing never believed such things. He only believed what he had in front of him.

    Hey back on the table again, ignoring LiYue.

    LiYue''s expression fell. She didn''t know why HuMing had suddenly started treating her this way.

    She dejectedly took her lunch box and walked away.

    She kept her head down on the way, afraid to make eye contact with others.

    Her ssmates liked to call her an ugly monster. It was only HuMing who would call her by name and treat her normally.

    She is also HuMing''s fianc¨¦e. If he didn''t detest her, she would marry HuMing in the future.

    Thinking so, she felt a little better.

    "Hm? Are you LiYue?"

    A voice came from the side of her ears, surprising her!

    LiYue looked up in surprise. It was the first time someone other than HuMing had called her by her name.

    Only to see a handsome and gentle-looking boy standing in front of her.

    He wore a white shirt, shining brightly like the male lead straight from a novel.

    "You are?"

    "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Han. I''m Han ShuYi."

    "Han ShuYi... The Young Master that the Han Family has found back?!"

    For a moment, LiYue was stunned.

    She had heard from her father that the Han Family had found the real Young Master, but she wasn''t interested.

    But when her father asked if she wanted to change the engagement, she nervously refused.

    Upon seeing the young man, her heart wavered slightly, but she quickly calmed it down.

    "We have never met."

    "But have heard much from my mother. She told me that you are a very lovely girl. But it seems that she''s not right."

    "I''m too ugly, right..."

    Filled with self-pity, LiYue dropped her head.

    But quickly, Han ShuYi''s voice sounded again.

    "You''re beautiful. Even with that birthmark, some things can''t be hidden. I think you ought to be more self-assured and open up.

    It was the first time such words were spoken to her.

    But thinking back on how HuMing treated her earlier, she gritted her teeth and ran away without looking back.

    ...

    Han ShuYi watched her running figure, his gentle smile gradually fading, reced by a gloomy expression.

    He thought winning over LiYue would be easy, but he didn''t expect that hideous girl to be so cautious!

    [Looks like I have to find another way.]

    He stood in the corridor, thinking, not noticing a figure standing at a corner behind him since the beginning.

 Chapter 5 - A lesson

    No one came and apologized to HuMing after school ended, but he didn''t care.

    From others'' perspective, school bullying might be a serious matter, but to him, it was just a minor annoyance.

    What else couldpare to just simply staying alive?

    He didn''t want to dwell on the past. He is now quite satisfied with pretending to be a fake Young Master.

    The bell rang, signaling the end of ss. Some students had packed their bags and headed out, while others stayed to finish their homework.

    And what about HuMing?

    He was staring nkly at the clock.

    As his identity has been exposed, those followers who used to gather around him have long since disappeared.

    Just like when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. He wondered whether the old HuMing had ever thought such a day woulde.

    "HuMing, want to go home together?"

    Suddenly, Han ShuYi''s voice came from the side. His generosity and thoughtfulness quickly moved many.

    Who else would be so kind to someone who has taken their identity for so long?

    Han ShuYi''s actions elevated many students'' images of him. HuMing, on the other hand, was once again belittled.

    Watching Han ShuYi''s act, HuMing couldn''t help but find it somewhat amusing.

    He probably thinks I was still the foolish HuMing he could easily manipte.

    Seeing how the other side has taken the initiative, he will y along with his games.

    "Young Master Han, you have just returned to the family. I''m sure they''ve prepared a celebration for you. I won''t go home and spoil the fun."

    He waved with his hand, tucked them into his pockets, and walked out as everyone looked.

    But in the eyes of others, HuMing seems lonely and even a little pitiful.

    "I feel a little sorry for that guy."

    "Ugh, you feel bad for him? Don''t you know what kind of person he is?"

    "Whatever, let him be. Let''s not ruin the mood."

    Han ShuYi watched as HuMing disappeared into the distance, squinting his eyes. He has a feeling that something seems off.

    ...

    HuMing''s impression in the minds of his ssmates can''t be overwritten overnight. It would take time.

    But for him, time was the only thing he didn''tck.

    He hadpleted his homework during ss today. So, he had no intention of taking his backpack home with him.

    While wandering around, HuMing ran into LiYue, who was heading home.

    "HuMing, shall we go home together?"

    She never let them pick her up or drop her off to avoid disgracing her family.

    She was insecure, no matter how you looked at it.

    Looking at the insecure girl before him, HuMing didn''t know what to do for a moment. Although he knew that she would eventually betray him, he might be able to pull her out of that fate right now.

    The original HuMing didn''t like LiYue, but he had never discriminated against her like others.

    In the case of LiYue, the original HuMing did nothing wrong.

    Thinking so, HuMing took a deep breath, looked directly at the girl before him, and said.

    "LiYue, there''s something I want to remind you."

    "Yes, I''m listening!"

    "Stay away from Han ShuYi. He''s not as he looks."

    "Huh, really?" LiYue blinked her eyes slightly. She didn''t know why HuMing was telling her this.

    But HuMing did not continue exining. That''s all he could do for her.

    It was up to LiYue herself to make her own future choices.

    "I have something else to do, so I''ll be leaving. Be careful on your way."

    "Okay..."

    LiYue looked at HuMing, puzzled, but when she thought of what HuMing had told her, she told herself to trust him.

    ...

    When HuMing returned to ss, there were hardly any people left.

    He picked up his backpack and headed out of the school.

    But not long after, he noticed that he was being followed.

    Instead of turning around, he walked into an alley.

    In contrast to the noisy streets outside, only HuMing''s footsteps echoed in the silent alley.

    A mouse peeked out from a dark hole but quickly skittered at the suddenmotion.

    "I''ve walked in myself. You guys should be quite happy about it."

    HuMing turned around, smiling at the people before him. Standing behind were a few delinquents with dyed hair. They squinted at HuMing as if trying to see why he was so confident.

    "We''re just doing this for the money. If you want to me, me yourself for offending someone."

    Just as they finished speaking, a trash can lid flew towards them, followed by a kick that struck one of them away.

    The other punks looked in astonishment and cursed. The person who had paid them said that HuMing was just a good-for-nothing.

    Then what is going on now?

    Before they could react, another got punched and sent flying.

    Blood and a tooth could be seen gliding through the air this time.

    Not daring to be careless again, the remaining two were about to fight back, but HuMing''s kneended on one of their "Man''s most sensitive" areas.

    Then, he grabbed thest one by his "Trendy" hair and smashed him against a nearby trash can.

    In just a few breaths, the thugs who hade for trouble now needed a hospital.

    All HuMing could grasp was a passing thought, ''the once hunters turned out to be the ones who got hunted.''

    HuMing slowly squatted down, staring down at the still-conscious punk.

    "I intentionally waited for you guys toe. After all, too many people want to teach me a lesson, so I had to take the initiative to let you guyse to find me."

    HuMing knew it wouldn''t be long before someone woulde looking for trouble after school.

    After all, the original HuMing had offended so many people that sooner orter, someone woulde to teach him a lesson.

    And now, by taking down these thugs, he was giving a warning to those people.

    "You..."

    HuMing took a tissue from his pocket and stuffed it in the punk''s mouth.

    "Listen up. I don''t care who paid you. But do tell him that I don''t like people using sneaky methods behind my back. If this happens again, I''ll find and deal with him myself. Understand?"

    Enduring the pain, the punk nodded.

    If given another chance, he wouldn''t dare to take that money again!

    Hu Ming rose slowly in the twilight, his profile angr and resolute. His steely eyes showed a touch of danger.

    "HuMing!"

    A familiar voice came from behind.

    HuMing''s body stiffened, and he slowly turned around.

    There, at the entrance of the alley, stood Ye QiuXue.

    She scowled, nervously observing the scene in front of her. At the same time, she held her phone as if preparing to contact the police.

    Upon seeing the familiar face, a smile crept onto HuMing''s lips.

    "President, didn''t I tell you not always to frown? You''ll turn into an old hag soon."

    "Are you okay?!"

    Compared to HuMing''s calmness, Ye QiuXue approached nervously, checking his condition.

    But when she saw HuMing unharmed, the tension on her face gradually eased.

    But soon, her expression became stern again.

    "Are you stupid? So many people surround you. Why didn''t you run?"

    "Why run if I can win?"

    "..."

 Chapter 6 - Lets be honest, you dislike me

    Two figures sat on the concrete steps next to the river as the sun went down.

    HuMing handed a pack of noodles snack he had just bought to Ye QiuXue. Surprised, she took the snack from his hand but didn''t open it. Instead, she asked HuMing.

    "Why do you feel so different todaypared to usual?"

    HuMing ripped open the packet of noodle snacks and removed a stic card with a tiny squirrel printed on it. He casually tossed it onto the grass beside them and then started eating.

    With every bite, the crunching sound made Ye QiuXue nostalgic for her childhood.

    "Since I''m no longer the Han family''s young master, I''ve let go of all my burdens."

    Hearing HuMing mention this again, Ye QiuXue quietly opened the packet of snacks and began eating it slowly.

    As she gazed at the reflection of the sunset cast on the river, she said,

    "No one approached me today either. They seem to have no intention of apologizing. I''ll check the surveince cameras tomorrow and give you justice."

    "President, is it because of my handsome face that you''re showing me so much concern?"

    Right after he finished speaking, a look filled with malice was directed straight at HuMing''s face.

    HuMing shivered as her cold eyes swept over him like knives.

    "I''m kidding."

    "It''s not funny."

    "President, let''s not delve further into this morning''s incident. Some things are better left alone."

    Too much is involved, and HuMing wanted to avoid involving the President in this matter.

    But facing Ye QiuXue''s gaze, he felt uncertain.

    "Do you not believe me?"

    "Of course not, but I should take care of this myself. My reputation isn''t great, so I appreciate that the President sees me positively."

    Ye QiuXue didn''t insist further when she saw how adamant HuMing was.

    But as she looked at HuMing''s lonely figure, her brows furrowed, she asked,

    "Have you already been kicked out by the Han family?"

    "Not yet, but I think it won''t be long."

    "But they''ve raised you for so many years..."

    "I''ve been substituting for their son for so many years. This life doesn''t belong to me."

    "But it''s not your fault either. You''re a victim, too."

    Ye QiuXue''s calm expression turned somewhat impatient. She couldn''t understand why HuMing could still treat this matter so casually.

    Even if everything is fine now, what about the future? Who can predict what will happen? He needs to make ns in advance.

    Not knowing when she grabbed HuMing''s sleeve, her tone became more serious.

    HuMing looked at her surprise.

    Their eyes met.

    Ye QiuXue appeared to realize the awkwardness of the moment. Her cheeks reddened, and she released his sleeve.

    "Sorry."

    "I''m happy you care so much about me, President."

    HuMing crumpled the empty snack packet and stuffed it into his pocket.

    "It''s gettingte, we should go back."

    With his hands in his pockets, he strolled toward the setting sun.

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue watched his figure, lost in thought.

    ...

    Nightfall, Han family''s vi:

    HuMing stood at the door for a while before finally stepping inside.

    Upon seeing him, the guard at the door hurriedly opened the door and said.

    "Young Master, where have you been? Madam and the others have been waiting for you. We''ve been searching for you for a long time!"

    His tone carried a hint of reproach as though HuMing''s absence made them restless.

    Hu Ming halted under the streetmp, his figure standing out conspicuously.

    He turned his head slowly to meet the guard''s gaze.

    "Does it matter if you couldn''t find me? I don''t belong here anyway."

    "..."

    The guard didn''t dare to say anything more. Everyone was aware of the tense situation with HuMing.

    But if he leaves the Han family, where would he go?

    Seeing the guard''s silence, Hu Ming did not say much and walked straight into the vi.

    Cheers boomed from the hall as soon as he entered.

    It seemed that the Han family was celebrating Han ShuYi''s return.

    HuMing could see the smiles on everyone''s faces, warm and familial. They were indeed a family.

    "Brother Han is my real brother. No wonder I felt so close to him when I first met him."

    Han YunXi was gleeful, but her mood quieted slightly when her gaze shifted to the empty seat beside her.

    She always had topete with someone for food in the past, but now that noisy presence was gone, she felt somewhat uneasy.

    Lost in thought for a moment, she noticed Han ShuYi holding a cup and bringing it to her. He smiled gently, with a hint of fondness in his tone.

    "Thank you for the warm wee, sister. Fortunately, our family is reunited."

    As he spoke, a hint of bitterness briefly appeared on Han ShuYi''s face, but everyone noticed.

    Madam Han bit down on her lip, her eyes clouded with sadness. Her husband, Han LiTian, gently reached out and enveloped her shoulder, silently reminding her of the present situation.

    Soon, things returned to normal. Madam Han raised her ss and said.

    "It wasn''t easy that our family reunited. Let''s not dwell on the past. Cheers!"

    "Cheers!"

    The clinking of sses echoed in the hall, but it sounded jarring to HuMing''s ears.

    It was easy for one person to be forgotten.

    With his hands in his pockets, he walked straight to his room.

    Just as Han YunXi put down her ss, she subconsciously looked towards the door and happened to catch a glimpse of the disappearing figure.

    She fell silent for a while, then smiled and said.

    "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom."

    Once back in his room, HuMingyfortably on his bed.

    To be honest, he wasn''t used to attending sses.

    Even before transmigrating, he wasn''t an ordinary person, and he didn''t have any big ambitions even after transmigrating.

    Just attending half a day of sses, he almost fell asleep.

    He already possessed the knowledge from the textbooks. Enduring the dull lectures from his high school teachers left him feeling bored.

    "Knock, knock."

    The dull thudding of the door reached his ears.

    HuMing opened it, only to find Han YunXi standing there with her hands on her hips.

    She puffed her cheeks, furrowed her brows, and spoke in a tone that conveyed her puzzlement.

    "Why didn''t you greet us when you came back? Do you know how long we''ve been waiting for you!"

    "Waiting for me? What for? Wasn''t today about celebrating Han ShuYi''s return? Do you think it''s reasonable for me to show up with my current position?"

    HuMing leaned against the door frame, looking at his sister.

    Hearing HuMing''s words, Han YunXi became even more annoyed.

    "Do you think we no longer consider you part of the family? It''s you who is distancing yourself from us!"

    "Is that so? Then let me ask you, why did you go to school with Han ShuYi today?"

    HuMing grinned, but Han YunXi saw no hint of amusement from it.

    She became somewhat flustered.

    "I..."

    "You hated running into me at school before. Let''s be honest. You dislike me."

 Chapter 7 - Not considering him

    Hu Ming''s yful tone caused Han YunXi to blush.

    Before, she did not believe that she hadmitted any wrongdoing. However, when HuMing explicitly pointed this out, she could not refuse it.

    Seeing this, HuMing waved his hand casually and said.

    "I understand what you''re thinking. Who in the right mind would want to deal with someone like me? If there''s nothing else, you guys can continue. I need to rest."

    Without waiting for Han YunXi''s response, HuMing closed the door.

    Han YunXi stood there with her mouth slightly agape, growing increasingly uneasy.

    Indeed, although HuMing was ignorant and had a bad reputation at school, she had never regarded him as her brother in school before. She had been biased between the two.

    No wonder HuMing would say such things.

    She looked at the tightly shut door, turned, and left, feeling low-spirited.

    Meanwhile, inside HuMing''s room:

    HuMing carefully listened to the fading footsteps outside, a smile gradually spreading across his face.

    He had deliberately said those words to Han YunXi.

    In the future, Han YunXi will never believe anything HuMing says. No matter how he exined it, she had already fixed her mind on his character.

    To her, HuMing would always be azy and deceitful person.

    And all of this was the stereotypical image of him HuMing had left in her mind.

    Now that HuMing is slowly breaking down that image, it would be highly convenient for his future actions.

    "Today was another breezy day!"

    Just as HuMing was about to take off his clothes to bathe, another knock interrupted him.

    He adjusted his expression and calmly opened the door.

    "I told you..."

    But the words got stuck in his throat. HuMing gazed at the person before him and froze for a moment.

    It was that maid!

    She held a bowl of egg noodles in her hands, her hair covering her eyes, making HuMing unable to meet her gaze.

    "Young Master, I brought egg noodles for you."

    "My mom shouldn''t know I''m back, right?"

    "I noticed and cooked them on my own. If not to your preference, I can throw them out now."

    She spoke in a calm, utterly businesslike tone.

    If she was trying to seduce him, she should have at least shown her face. If not, why is she so loyal to him? Han ShuYi was the real Young Master here, and everyone was already fawning over him.

    Seeing HuMing''sck of response, the maid said lightly,

    "I''ll go throw it out," then turned to leave.

    Her actions were so decisive!

    But Hu Ming reached out and grabbed her shoulder, stopping her.

    At the same time, he could feel the girl''s delicate body, resembling a willow branch that the wind could carry away.

    Since when was there such a maid in the Han family?

    She was utterly unrted to the plot, making HuMing slightly puzzled.

    "Never mind, bring it in. I just so have not yet eaten."

    "Young Master, you should have your meals properly."

    She seemed very concerned for him, but HuMing was unaware of their rtionship.

    The girls appeared to be quite skilled; the aroma of the noodles drifted into HuMing''s nostrils with the air.

    HuMing sat down and began to eat his dinner.

    "Young Master, are you injured?"

    "Injured? No."

    "But there are bloodstains on your clothes."

    HuMing turned his head to see the maid holding his coat. There was indeed a trace of blood in one corner, which was barely noticeable.

    The eyes behind the sses stared directly at him, seemingly checking if he was being truthful.

    But HuMing calmly shook his head and returned to eating his noodles.

    "It''s not mine. Someone tried to teach me a lesson but couldn''t pull it off."

    "Okay."

    The maid didn''t ask further. She silently put away Hu Ming''s clothes.

    But HuMing found it increasingly absurd. Even Han YunXi hadn''t noticed anything unusual about him, but a maid did. It was evident that his status in the family''s eyes had dropped rapidly.

    But he wasn''t overly concerned. He could survive even if driven out of the Han family with his skills.

    But upon leaving, he would present these individuals with a grand gift.

    As HuMing calcted in his mind, he didn''t notice the maid''s actions behind him.

    She clung tightly to HuMing''s clothes, her eyes unusually serene under the ck frames of her sses.

    As if she were examining HuMing.

    Quickly finishing the noodles on the table, HuMing handed the remaining bowl and chopsticks to the maid.

    "I''m done. There''s no need to trouble yourself like this next time. If others see how you treat me, they might talk behind you. Besides, you don''t want to be ostracised, do you?"

    HuMing was being considerate of this maid.

    Even in ces such as schools, people formed cliques and attempted to gain favor with others. This was especially true in arge family like this one, where power struggles were even more prevalent.

    Even from just a tiny mistake, she might be fired.

    Upon receiving Hu Ming''s advice, the maid remained motionless.

    She just stood before HuMing, her tone t, and said.

    "My life was saved by you, Young Master. Regardless of your identity, I always will be your maid."

    Hu Ming was shocked by the unexpected response, staring nkly at the maid before him.

    Had the former HuMing actually saved this maid?

    Then why wasn''t it mentioned in the original plot at all? Was it because she was just a cannon fodder? Or was it because she holds no relevance to the original plot?

    With no clue, HuMing didn''t dare to conclude easily.

    He waved his hand, indicating that she could leave.

    [But what''s her name?]

    HuMing wondered.

    ...

    Another day passed peacefully.

    As the sun just began to rise, HuMing''s eyes abruptly opened.

    The vi was still enveloped in silence.

    Last night, he heard Madam Han asking the maids if he was in his room.

    Since several maids had noticed that he had indeed returned, they responded to her.

    Madam Han must have noticed his situation, or she wouldn''t havee and asked in the middle of the night.

    But she didn''t choose to disturb him, giving him space.

    HuMing opened the curtains, got freshened, changed clothes, and put on shoes before going outside.

    The hallway was deserted, and the steady echo of his footsteps filled the space.

    But before he was able to go far, he stopped.

    Standing before him was a person in white, resembling an older person engaged in Tai Chi.

    But when he saw HuMing, his brows furrowed as if he couldn''t understand why HuMing was here at this time.

    "Dad."

    Calling out, the person finally reacted.

    "HuMing, why didn''t you say a word when you returnedst night?"

    "I didn''t want to disturb the reunion."

    HuMing''s tone was somewhat polite, which made Han LiTian''s face sink.

    "Did you think we would treat you differently after Han ShuYi''s return?"

    "It was just too sudden for me to ept the fact."

    A slight smile was on HuMing''s face, starkly different from the mischievous him before.

    Han Li Tian''s body suddenly stiffened as he had a sudden realization.

    They had indeed not considered HuMing''s feelings.

 Chapter 8 - Does he dare?

    Despite the awkward atmosphere, HuMing remained calm and unfazed. He nodded slightly to Han LiTian and then walked towards the door.

    "I''m incredibly grateful for all the nurturing you''ve provided all these years."

    Han LiTian abruptly turned around at Hu Ming''s final words, but Hu Ming had already disappeared around the corner. For a moment, Han LiTian felt a sense of emptiness inside.

    ¡¾After all, he''s the child I raised for over ten years...¡¿

    Han LiTian, who had nned to exercise in the morning, lost his motivation. Suddenly, another voice came from behind him.

    "Father?"

    Han LiTian turned and saw Han ShuYi standing behind him.

    Seeing his biological son, Han LiTian temporarily set aside his worries. He needed to make up for the lost years with his son.

    "ShuYi, you are up so early."

    "Yeah, back in the countryside, I had to go to the fields before dawn."

    Han ShuYi stated it calmly, but it elicited even more pity from Han LiTian for the child. He approached, gently stroked Han ShuYi''s head, and then said,

    "Take your time to get some extra sleep if you''d like. Our servants will make sure to wake you up."

    "Okay."

    Han ShuYi obediently nodded, not refuting Han LiTian''s words. But then he looked behind Han LiTian and continued,

    "Did someone pass by earlier?"

    "Oh, HuMing was backst night. He just went to school."

    "Is he avoiding me?"

    Han ShuYi''s worried expression reflected his concern for HuMing.

    Upon hearing Han ShuYi''s concern, Han LiTian patted his shoulder to reassure him.

    "Even though HuMing isn''t our biological child, we raised him all these years and have grown to care for him deeply. Try to see him as an additional brother. Can you do that?"

    Han LiTian was concerned that Han ShuYi might reject HuMing, considering that HuMing had essentially taken his ce all these years.

    But Han ShuYi''s submissive appearance distressed him even more as he struggled to be resolute at that moment.

    "Of course, I''ll treat him as my brother."

    "That''s great."

    Seeing Han ShuYi''s understanding, Han LiTian only hoped there wouldn''t be conflicts between him and Han HuMing so their family could live harmoniously.

    Han LiTian walked to the backyard for his morning workout. Only Han ShuYi remained, gazing at the corner.

    His eyes narrowed slightly as the gentle smile faded from his face.

    Initially, HuMing seemed easy to handle, but now he appeared to be different from what was expected.

    He easily deceived the idiots at school, but this family seemed very sentimental.

    Suddenly, he couldn''t rece HuMing''s position!

    "I''ll have to think of another way..."

    Han ShuYi turned away and headed straight to his room. Unbeknownst to him, someone watched his every move from a nearby corner.

    ...

    He got up early and arrived at school. As soon as HuMing got out of the car, he bumped into Ye QiuXue, who had just arrived.

    Ye QiuXue gazed at Hu Ming and couldn''t help recalling their conversation from the day before.

    "Good morning, President."

    Seeing Ye QiuXue, HuMing greeted her in a friendly manner. But Ye QiuXue remainedposed, reminding him of her promise from the previous day.

    "I said I would give you an answer today. Wait for me during morning exercises."

    "Okay. Thank you, President."

    How could Hu Ming refuse her request? But as soon as he entered the school gate, he felt the pressure from the Student Council President.

    Ye QiuXue calmly turned around, put on her armband, and stood straight at the entrance. She took out a notebook and pen to make notes. It was eerie how official she appeared, making even Hu Ming wonder why the original HuMing had shed with such a person.

    If anything could make time fly by in school, it was break time. Hu Ming sat at his desk, watching ssmates gradually enter the ssroom. Some had already taken out their homework to copy.

    Don''t assume that high-achieving students never cheat on assignments. The only disparity between them and other students is their ability to finesse the particrs.

    "Han HuMing, do you want to copy homework? The price is still the same as before, ten yuan per copy."

    A male student''s voice reached Hu Ming''s ears. He had a proud expression as if bestowing alms.

    HuMing arched an eyebrow, a sly smile tugging at his lips.

    "Ten yuan per copy? Will you do the writing?"

    "Huh? Do you want me to write it for ten yuan? Be grateful I''m only charging you ten yuan per copy. Who else would let you copy?"

    The boy gestured for Hu Ming to look around. Indeed, no one wanted to approach him.

    HuMing rubbed his chin, intrigued by the person before him, and said,

    "How about this? I''ll give you an extra hundred yuan. You tell me who messed up my desk yesterday, and I''ll pay you right now."

    Hu Ming did not mask his voice but deliberately let everyone in the ss hear. The ssroom instantly fell silent, and many people''s eyes turned towards him.

    The boy''s expression changed suddenly as his mocking smile instantly wiped away from his face.

    "What are you saying? I didn''t see anything yesterday."

    "You didn''t see? How about this? I''ll give you a hundred per person. If you can point out a few, that''s a few hundred, right?"

    HuMing was generous and appeared no different from the extravagant young master he used to be.

    Han ShuYi, seated at his desk, nced at Hu Ming, observing his arrogant demeanor, momentarily uncertain whether Hu Ming was genuinely foolish or merely feigning ignorance. How could he utter such remarks?

    Upon seeing Hu Ming''s strong stance, the boy''s mouth twitched slightly and retorted in annoyance.

    "Money? Is that even yours? That''s Han ShuYi''s money."

    "In that case, I''ll leave the money here. Let''s see if Han ShuYi dares to take it," said Hu Ming, taking a thousand yuan from his bag and pping it on the table.

    Suddenly, the entire ss fell silent. No one dared to provoke HuMing. Yesterday, Han HuMing seemed possessed and didn''t resist at all. But today''s HuMing was the real him!

    HuMing smirked as his eyes met Han ShuYi''s, but his provocative gaze caused Han ShuYi''s face to darken slightly.

    tant provocation!

    Han ShuYi could see through Han HuMing''s arrogance. However, he also understood that he couldn''t intervene in this matter. After all, if Han LiTian found out about Han HuMing''s grievances at school, the couple would undoubtedly favor Han HuMing even more.

    He wouldn''t allow something like that to happen.

    The ssroom fell silent, and the boy who confronted Hu Ming didn''t know what else to say. He muttered "nutcase" under his breath and returned to his seat.

    HuMing chose not to retrieve the money. He drummed his fingers on the table, breaking the silence once again.

    "I''ll give everyone a chance. The money is theirs if anyone tells me who those people were yesterday before morning exercises."

    He smiled, adding on.

    "I hope I won''t be waiting long~"

 Chapter 9 - A great show

    As Hu Ming had envisioned, those people were tightly united like a flock of sheep. Even after being faced with HuMing''s temptation, no one stepped forward.

    However, HuMing still noticed asional nces directed towards him. He smiled faintly, his deep expression concealing his thoughts.

    No one knew what he was thinking, but it was clear that no one wanted to attract attention. The consequences of such a misstep were too dire, as they could end up like Han HuMing, a fate no one desired.

    Time was slowly inching towards its end.

    The bell for morning exercises rang. For some reason, many students appeared relieved, happy that nobody had exposed them. But little did they know that if a ck sheep emerged within the group, the entiremunity could copse instantly.

    ...

    In the bustling schoolyard, many conversations centered around Han HuMing and his recent actions. Some even went so far as tobel him a clown. It was clear to many that his current situation resulted from his decisions and actions.

    As he descended the stairs, HuMing coincidentally encountered Han YunXi. Upon seeing HuMing, Han YunXi immediately remembered their conversation from the previous night.

    She was just about to speak to Han HuMing, but he passed her calmly as though she were a stranger. Everything appeared as usual, but this encounter left Han YunXi feeling distinctly unsettled.

    She started feeling guilty.

    Even before Han ShuYi''s return, Han Hu Ming was her brother, was he not?

    Had her actions deeply hurt HuMing?

    Her mind was filled withplexity.

    Han YunXi strolled towards the schoolyard, lost in thought. Even when greeted by Han ShuYi, she responded absentmindedly.

    After witnessing this scene, some suddenly connected Han YunXi and Han HuMing''s rtionship.

    "Hey, if Han YunXi and Han ShuYi are siblings, isn''t Han HuMing also her brother? But why didn''t they greet each other at school?"

    "Huh? With such a brother, I bet even you would want to avoid him. If it were me, I''d also look down on HuMing. It would be annoying to have such a brother dragging you down."

    In the crowd, Han YunXi couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. She did not react even when students passing bumped into her.

    ...

    Each ss stood in orderly rows. For students, morning exercises seemed like a waste of time. Who wouldn''t want to spend a few extra seconds in bed?

    Hu Ming shared the same sentiment with others. He yawned, his expression appearingzy.

    Suddenly, the boy in front of him turned around, nced around suspiciously, then approached Hu Ming and asked.

    "Han HuMing, does what you said just now still count?"

    When Hu Ming heard that, he raised an eyebrow. It seemed like someone couldn''t hold back anymore.

    "Didn''t I already say? I won''t be waiting long."

    "Just now, in the ssroom, how do you think I could approach you? If I had done so, I would have been shunned by the whole ss. I''m not stupid enough to do that."

    "Then do you think that I''m stupid?"

    Hu Ming crossed his arms mockingly as he looked at the boy before him.

    "What if I tell you that I already knew who did it?"

    Upon hearing Hu Ming''s words, the boy''s expression suddenly transformed. He couldn''tprehend why HuMing would say such a thing.

    HuMing patted his shoulder and continued,

    "Looks like someone is going to get in trouble."

    Following HuMing''s gaze, only to see a neatly dressed girl walking onto therge stage. Her face was cold, her expression calm.

    Her presence immediately captured everyone''s attention, but she appeared entirely unfazed by their scrutiny.

    "This morning''s exercises are canceled. There is a severe matter I need to address."

    She quietly scanned the crowd and spotted Hu Ming''s figure. He was smiling brightly as if he already knew what she would do. However, she was unaware of what Hu Ming had just done. If she had known, she would have felt helpless about Hu Ming''s behavior.

    After all, she was being used!

    "Lately, I have noticed a negative atmosphere at school. A student is facing being cast out due to his identity."

    "What I don''t understand is that you are all here to study. Regarding identity, we are all the same as students."

    "As fellow schoolmates, why would you deliberately cast off another student?"

    A surveince video yed on the stage projector as soon as she finished speaking.

    In the ssroom, some students purposefully moved HuMing''s belongings and ced them near the trash can. Others vandalized HuMing''s desk, and one person even stuck gum in HuMing''s book.

    HuMing, who was watching the video with great interest, was also taken aback. He didn''t anticipate his ssmates'' creativity.

    He was lucky not to have brought drinks to school; otherwise, he wouldn''t have known what he was drinking.

    Han ShuYi gazed calmly at the video with no change in expression. But his fist clenched, and even his nails dug into his palm.

    Han YunXi''s mouth was slightly agape as she stared dumbfoundedly at the video, unable to believe what she saw. Because of Han ShuYi''s wee party yesterday, she did not observe HuMing.

    But HuMing''s expression the day before had already provided her answer, which she had overlooked. At that moment, she realized how much she had neglected her duty as a sister, even if HuMing wasn''t her real brother.

    LiYue shivered slightly, strongly rting to the experience of being treated this way, having gone through it herself.

    "HuMing..."

    She was worried about HuMing and tried to find him in the crowd.

    Many students'' eyes were fixated on HuMing. The arrogant and domineering Hu Ming had unexpectedly been treated this way. Some people thought it was justifiable, while others felt it had gone too far.

    Regardless, the deed had been done, and HuMing''sposed demeanor was astonishing. With his arms crossed, he calmly observed the video.

    The video ended abruptly, and Ye QiuXue gazed icily at HuMing''s ss, calling out the names of those responsible for the incident.

    "Yesterday, you were given a chance that you did not appreciate. School violence is prohibited in our school. Today, the principal will meet your parents. You will be expelled if you fail to gain Hu Ming''s forgiveness!"

    Her firm and cold words struck the hearts of a few individuals. Some copsed in fear, while others were relieved they hadn''t intervened.

    For a moment, HuMing became the center of attention.

    He quietly looked at the girl on stage and smiled at her.

    Her eyshes gently fluttered, resembling the delicate movement of butterfly wings. She then lowered her head, turned, and walked away.

 Chapter 10 - Youre also my brother!

    In the ssroom, Hu Ming''s thoughts were a mystery to everyone.

    He sat quietly at his desk, fully engrossed in studying the writing on the ckboard.

    However, no one believed he was studying. Perhaps he was only staring nkly at the board.

    Several students criticized earlier that morning were absent from the ssroom. Their parents had been called as soon as the incident urred.

    As for HuMing, the school authorities hesitated to call the Han family.

    HuMing''s situation was awkward, and they were unsure if the Han family would be willing to handle the matter.

    If they were willing, why hadn''t Han YunXi or Han ShuYi informed them?

    The school naturally trod carefully. Yet, Hu Ming still became the topic of discussion for everyone.

    At noon, the lunch bell rang. Many students hurried out, eager to get their meal.

    After Han ShuYi packed up his books, he couldn''t help but steal a nce at HuMing sitting at the back of the ssroom. His behavior was bing increasingly unfathomable, leaving Han ShuYi perplexed.

    "Isn''t that Han YunXi?"

    A ssmate preparing to leave eximed, and Han ShuYi instinctively looked towards the door. Sure enough, Han YunXi appeared at the doorway.

    Han ShuYi got up, walked over, and shed a warm smile.

    "YunXi, what brings you here? Want to grab lunch together?"

    "Ah, brother. I''m here for HuMing."

    "Hu Ming..."

    Han ShuYi''s expression darkened momentarily, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    He turned to look at Hu Ming, who was yawning while seated at his desk.

    "After what happened this morning, I thought he must be feelingplicated right now."

    Saying so, Han ShuYi also looks somewhat helpless.

    But Han YunXi looked at Han ShuYi, puzzled, and asked,

    "Brother, didn''t you know what happened to HuMing?"

    This question took Han ShuYi by surprise. They were in the same ss, so how could he not have known about such an incident!

    Han YunXi couldn''tprehend why Han ShuYi hadn''t informed her immediately.

    But Han ShuYi seemed somewhat helpless and regretful. He lowered his voice and said,

    "I already knew about it when I came over that day. However, many students in the ss are unhappy with Hu Ming, so if I were directly asked, no one would have probably told me. I tried to coax a few ssmates, but they weren''t willing to talk."

    Han ShuYi seemed ashamed, as though he held himself responsible for what happened.

    Albeit ufortable seeing this, Han YunXi trusted Han ShuYi and approached HuMing.

    There Hu Ming was, leaning over the desk and appearing asleep. She reached out and tapped his shoulder and said,

    "Han HuMing, why didn''t you tell us what happened?"

    "About what?"

    HuMing didn''t bother lifting his head and spokezily as if he didn''t care.

    Seeing HuMing''s attitude, Han YunXi couldn''t help but remember their conversation the previous night.

    He must still harbor resentment towards her, considering she hadn''t fulfilled her duties as a sister.

    This incident was severe. Ye QiuXue mentioned that it was all because of Hu Ming''s identity.

    Lately, she had noticed that the people who used to be around Hu Ming were now with Han ShuYi.

    It appeared that everyone assumed Han ShuYi was the young master of the Han family and that HuMing was destined to be abandoned by them.

    But Hu Ming never voiced these grievances to them; his demeanor suggestedplete indifference to what had happened.

    This made her very upset. After all, they had lived together for so many years, hadn''t they?

    "HuMing, you can choose to trust us!"

    "I only trust myself."

    HuMing slowly lifted his gaze to meet Han YunXi''s eyes, his expression calm. For some reason, seeing this, Han YunXi felt deeply aggrieved. She bit her lip, her voice choked with emotion.

    "I understand my past shorings, but I''ll do better in the future!"

    "Better? Your brother is over there. I''m just an outsider."

    "You''re also my brother..."

    "Is it because you pity me?"

    A smirk yed at Hu Ming''s lips, but to Han YunXi, it seemed incredibly mocking.

    Seeing Han YunXi on the verge of tears, Han ShuYi walked over with a determined expression.

    "HuMing, we are family! YunXi is saying this for your own good."

    Upon hearing Han ShuYi''s words, HuMing felt almost tempted tough.

    Nowadays, Han ShuYi has been engaging in quite a few repulsive behaviors. Now, he was talking about family as if he had be ustomed to being a hypocrite.

    Other students were still in the ss, and someone stepped forward after hearing Hu Ming''s words.

    "Han HuMing, isn''t Han YunXi here to help you? Don''t you think it is too hurtful to say that?"

    "If you had pointed those people out earlier, wouldn''t the matter have been resolved sooner?"

    HuMing looked at the student who spoke earnestly.

    Sure enough, upon hearing HuMing''s words, his expression abruptly changed. He couldn''t utter the words he intended. Meanwhile, HuMing crossed his arms, his smile vanishing.

    "I don''t care what you''re thinking. Spare the preaching. Even if I''m not part of the Han family, I can still handle you all. Some of you understand the consequences, don''t you?"

    He intentionally made this statement for others to hear, suggesting that those who wanted to fight back should consider their own capabilities.

    HuMing adjusted his sleeves and then gazed at Han YunXi in front of him.

    "I can handle this myself. There is no need for you to bother."

    "But I''ve already told Mom and Dad!"

    Han YunXi red at HuMing with teary eyes as if out of spite. This matter was too serious, and she had to inform her parents about HuMing''s situation at school!

    Hearing Han YunXi''s words, although HuMing''s expression remained neutral, he felt quite content.

    [Han YunXi, you did great.]

    ...

    HuMing, not wanting to talk to Han YunXi anymore, went to rest by the school pavilion. However, someone seemed to be following him. As soon as HuMing sat down, LiYue sat down beside him.

    Her eyes were red, and she kept sniffing as she said, "HuMing, you were also being bullied."

    "...Why are you crying? I''m fine."

    "But they have gone too far!"

    "By the way, has Han ShuYi spoken to you recently?"

    "Ah... yes, but I turned him down."

    "Great. Just remember he''s not a good person."

    Li Yue couldn''t help but feel puzzled by Hu Ming''s dislike for Han ShuYi.

    [Why does HuMing dislike Han ShuYi so much? Is it because Han ShuYi took away his identity as the young master of the Han family?]

    With suspicion in her heart, Li Yue secretly observed Hu Ming, oblivious to his motives.

    "Hey, HuMing!"

    As the two continued to chat, a voice abruptly came from behind them...

 Chapter 11 - Glaring exclamation mark

    "Han HuMing!"

    As they turned around, a girl, fuming, strode toward them.

    HuMing immediately recognized her, but his eyes grew impatient upon seeing her.

    Next to HuMing, LiYue also recognized her.

    She silently stepped back behind HuMing, appearing reluctant to meet that person.

    The girl approached HuMing and posed her question before he could speak.

    "Han HuMing, did you delete SuLiu''s contact?!"

    LiYue''s hidden face became even more self-conscious upon hearing that familiar name.

    The whole school knew HuMing had been pursuing SuLiu for almost half a year, even spending money only to see her smile.

    As the School Belle, she had many other admirers besides HuMing. However, she never expressed her feelings for anyone, yet she was kind to many.

    No one could fathom what she was truly thinking.

    The girl standing in front of HuMing was SuLiu''s close friend, Yin XiaoXiao.

    The original HuMing pursued the School Belle for half a year. She kept him at a distance with an ambiguous attitude, stringing him along for a long time. But still, he was captivated by her, even willing to do things that were unfathomable to others for her.

    Frankly, SuLiu''s rtionship significantly impacted the ultimate result of the original HuMing.

    After HuMing transmigrated here, he did indeed talk to SuLiu.

    From their conversation, HuMing deeply understood that this girl was brilliant and had high emotional intelligence.

    Her love for being in the spotlight gave her the power to influence her admirers through sophisticated gaslighting techniques.

    She was truly exceptional. Wheeling the original HuMing by her strengths, she made him devote himself entirely to her. This whole scenario made him feel repulsive.

    From a corner behind Yin XiaoXiao, HuMing saw the girl the original had pursued for so long.

    She stood at an impressive height, with lustrous hair cascading down her back in elegant waves. Her snow-white, wless skin boasted her beautiful curves.

    Her face had light make-up caressing her delicate eyebrows and bright, captivating eyes. Her features were exquisitely refined, with her cherry-like lips looking incredibly moist.

    It was no wonder the original was so devoted to her.

    But HuMing quietly withdrew his gaze, looked at Yin XiaoXiao before him, and calmly said,

    "So what if I deleted it?"

    Hearing these words, Yin XiaoXiao exploded on the spot!

    In the past, Hu Ming was extremely respectful to her to find news about SuLiu.

    Why did his attitude change suddenly?

    Not only did he delete her contact, but he also deleted SuLiu''s.

    Initially, HuMing offered her many benefits for this contact information.

    He even spent money to buy her numerous cosmetics!

    LiYue, standing behind HuMing, paused in surprise as she looked at the boy before her.

    HuMing always spoke highly of SuLiu in front of her. Everyone knows how much he likes SuLiu.

    But he was now saying that he deleted SuLiu''s contact!

    "Deleted! Who allowed you to delete SuLiu''s contact? Do you know how upset SuLiu is because of this?"

    Yin XiaoXiao was on the verge of continue speaking, but SuLiu''s words came to mind. As she nced at HuMing, a sudden sense of pride washed over her.

    "Han HuMing, SuLiu is aware that you''re not a member of the Han family, but she didn''t distance herself from you because of it. Consider it on your own. Where else will youe across a great girl like her? Are you simply going to give up like this?"

    "She''s not my girlfriend. Why should I care?"

    HuMing''s blunt words left Yin XiaoXiao at a loss for words. She suddenly realized the former fool had changed.

    The once ttering boy now stood calmly before her, with no desire to seek her favor.

    For a moment, she burned with anger. She pointed at Hu Ming and angrily scolded him!

    "Han HuMing, you will regret this! There are plenty of people pursuing SuLiu. You''re nothing!"

    "Why does SuLiu sound like a prostituteing from your mouth, waiting for people to line up?"

    "You!"

    Yin XiaoXiao was on the verge of fainting with anger. She gritted her teeth, not knowing how to retort to HuMing.

    "Han HuMing, You''ll regret it!"

    "You can leave if you have finished speaking," said HuMing, a faint smile on his face, full of mockery.

    Yin XiaoXiao had no choice but to leave angrily.

    Only HuMing and LiYue remained in the pavilion.

    LiYue reached out and tugged on HuMing''s sleeve, timidly asking.

    "HuMing, did you really delete SuLiu''s contact?"

    "Yeah, what''s the big deal? It''s just a contact."

    It seemed like everyone believed he couldn''t have done such a thing. Otherwise, Li Yue wouldn''t have reacted like that.

    "But didn''t you pursue SuLiu for a long time? She will be really angry if you do this."

    LiYue appeared worried but quickly felt relieved. After all, she didn''t want to see HuMing and SuLiu together!

    "If she''s angry, let her be. It doesn''t concern me. There are plenty of people who are unhappy with me, and one more person doesn''t make a difference."

    LiYue stared nkly at HuMing, unsure what to say, and marveled at his frankness.

    ...

    SuLiu sat quietly in her seat with many delicate little gifts on her desk that looked carefully chosen.

    However, SuLiu was not focused.

    She stared nkly out the window, her mind filled with thoughts of HuMing.

    Upon learning HuMing''s response from her friend, she was shocked. She knew the old HuMing too well.

    No matter how she treated him, as long as she maintained a delicate bnce and asionally showed kindness, he would continue to harbor hopes and be devoted to her wholeheartedly.

    He was what people called a "Simp".

    However, since theirst conversation, she hasn''t received any messages from Hu Ming.

    At first, she found it strange.

    However, after learning that Hu Ming was not actually from the Han family, her interest in him plummeted instantly.

    But as time passed, she yearned for HuMing''s gentle and thoughtful nature, something others couldn''t imitate.

    So, she secretly posted a moment on her social media:

    "Your gentleness." The apanying picture showed a hand holding the moon. Soon, manyments showed concern and greetings, but none from HuMing.

    Was it because HuMing felt inferior due to his new identity or because she hadn''t given him hope in so long that he felt she was out of reach and thus gave up?

    Regardless of the reason, she didn''t want HuMing to give up.

    Some "Simps" couldn''t persist for more than a few days before giving up, and some were all talk and no results. But HuMing was a true high-quality "Simp."

    Day after day for over six months, unwavering and with a steadfast heart, selflessly giving without expecting anything in return. Where else could she find such a pushover?

    That''s why she took the initiative to message Hu Ming. But what shocked her the most was the reply she received.

    It was just a simple, ring exmation mark!

 Chapter 12 - Choice

    HuMing hates when people plot against him, but unfortunately, he has to trouble himself by cleaning up the mess left behind by the original HuMing.

    He detests this kind of trouble, but he''s already involved in it and might end up like the original HuMing if he doesn''t handle it.

    As for Han ShuYi''s attempts to confront him? There''s no cause for concern, for HuMing possesses his own unique approach to handling such pretentious types.

    As for LiYue, HuMing had repeatedly reminded her not to get close to Han ShuYi.

    He''s curious about how she will eventually choose, to walk down the same path or another.

    All of these were unfolding in the watchful eyes of HuMing.

    During the middle of the afternoon ss, the ss teacher asked Hu Ming to step outside.

    It was clear to all the students that it was regarding the morning incident.

    Regarding the emotional abuse inflicted on Hu Ming, the ss teacher also criticized them seriously. But how many listened, no one could say.

    Han ShuYi watched as HuMing''s figure disappeared, lost in thought.

    Following the ss teacher, Hu Ming arrived at the principal''s office, only to see the troublemakers standing at the door as punishment. Their heads hung low, with swollen palm prints on their cheeks, indicating that they had been reprimanded before he arrived.

    However, to HuMing''s surprise, Han LiTian was here alone.

    Seeing Hu Ming enter, he exined,

    "You know your mother isn''t well. It might seriously affect her health if she finds out about this."

    "Ok."

    HuMing responded calmly, sounding uninterested. This made Han LiTian feel even guiltier.

    After all, Hu Ming had lived with them for a long time. After Han ShuYi''s return, they had indeed neglected HuMing''s feelings. But they never expected that he would be treated like this at school. He couldn''t ept this!

    As these thoughts crossed his mind, his gaze turned icy as he confronted the principal,

    "Mr. Principal, my child has suffered such grievances in your school. I believe you owe me an exnation, don''t you?"

    Being the school''s primary sponsor, Han LiTian held substantial influence.

    Upon hearing Han LiTian''s words, the principal broke out in a cold sweat. He walked over to Han LiTian tteringly and reassured him assertively,

    "Mr. Han, I find this matter outrageous as well. Clearly, they are students from the same ss. How could such bullying happen? These students should face expulsion! Our school does not tolerate such misconduct!"

    His tone became increasingly severe as he turned his head towards the students, who had their heads lowered.

    Upon hearing the principal''s words, the parents of those students quickly apologized.

    "Mr. Principal, our child is still young and immature. Please forgive him this once!"

    "That''s right, we will discipline them properly in the future. Please forgive him!"

    Several parents kept on pleading, worried that Han LiTian would be angry.

    Han LiTian remained silent, his face cold as he observed HuMing''s unchanged expression. HuMing appeared disinterested, crossing his arms as though he was not involved in the matter.

    Han LiTian found this puzzling. The previous HuMing had never allowed himself to be bullied to such an extent. Even if he were, he would definitely seek revenge. So why didn''t he say anything now?

    Unable toprehend Hu Ming''s actions, Han LiTian slowly rose to his feet. The surroundings immediately fell silent. Everyone followed his gaze and looked over. Suddenly, Hu Ming became the center of attention.

    Feeling the gazes around him, Hu Ming sighed helplessly, showing hisplete unwillingness to do something.

    "I don''t quite understand how you can say they are still young and immature when they have already reached the legal age."

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, several parents grew nervous. Just as they were about to say something positive to HuMing, someone boldly interrupted.

    He stared at HuMing, his tone full of defiance,

    "Are you mature? Weren''t you the one causing all those troubles in school? Openly harassing a girl, hanging out with thugs, and not studying despite being in the Honors ss at all. With all these problems, do you, Hu Ming, truly think that you are someone who takes studies seriously?"

    Upon the boy finishing speaking, his parents promptly covered his mouth to silence him, wearing embarrassed smiles as if belittling his words as mere childish talk and not to take them seriously.

    However, upon hearing the boy''s words, the crowd''s perception of Hu Ming subtly shifted.

    The principal''s face disyed awkwardness, but internally, he was seething.

    "What does this have to do with you intentionally bullying Han HuMing? Even if you are looking for fault, be urate about it!"

    Han LiTian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he remained silent, clearly aware of the ridiculous things HuMing had done at school before.

    From the start, he disapproved of HuMing''s behavior, but his busy schedule kept him from disciplining him effectively.

    Now that he finally had some spare time, he discovered HuMing was not his child. He was momentarily at a loss on how to handle the situation.

    He gazed at Hu Ming, wondering how he would respond to the boy''s usations.

    The principal''s office fell into silence instantly.

    HuMing leaned quietly against the wall, his eyes fixed on the boy.

    Despite feeling that he was in the right, the boy felt uneasy under HuMing''s intense gaze.

    "You im I openly harassed a girl. If you''re referring to SuLiu, feel free to ask her if it''s true," HuMing said as he walked toward the boy, each step felt as though weighing heavily on him.

    "You used me of not studying in the Honors ss, but did you witness me not studying? Do I need to exin my study methods to you?"

    Upon hearing this, the boy defiantly broke free from his parents'' grasp, wearing a sneer on his face as he eximed.

    "You don''t even remember yourst quiz score? You''re performing even worse than the average student in the regr ss. Where do you get the confidence to say this?"

    "And what about you hanging out with those thugs outside? Don''t think you can just dodge this!"

    The boy''s actions gave others courage; regarding this matter, they felt they might have a chance to stay at the school if the principal believed them!

    HuMing shrugged his shoulders and smirked.

    "Where''s your evidence? Do you have any? As for my grades, why are you so concerned?"

    His voice remained arrogant and overbearing, yet HuMing''s words rendered them speechless.

    Hu Ming turned to look at Han LiTian, and it was clear that he was asking:

    [Do you believe them, or do you believe me?]

 Chapter 13 - Plot

    Everyone gazed at Han LiTian, waiting for his final decision.

    At this moment, Han LiTian''s thoughts were filled with HuMing''s characteristic reputation.

    The issue wasn''t difficult to resolve; they just needed to ask others for rification. However, now that HuMing was staring at him this way. He knew this was a choice between the Han family and HuMing.

    He observed HuMing''s calm demeanour. Usually, HuMing would get upset over minor things, and he waved him away saying that HuMing wasn''t prudent enough. But now, HuMing appeared unusuallyposed.

    It was as though if he was apletely different person!

    He took a deep breath and then looked at the principal with a intense expression.

    "Han HuMing is my child. If I don''t believe in him, who else will?"

    Then, he turned to the students.

    "If you have evidence, present it. Otherwise, you will have to face the consequences of your actions!"

    Han LiTian''s tone carried suppressed anger as he spoke, which frightened the parents and made them regret not silencing their children.

    "I have evidence."

    A voice emerged from the doorway, and HuMing instinctively turned to see Ye QiuXue standing there.

    She took a silent nce at HuMing and walked in.

    Upon hearing Ye QiuXue''s words, the students all smiled excitedly. They felt Ye QiuXue was here to help them. HuMing was really in trouble now!

    The principal''s expression soured with displeasure.

    If HuMing had honestly acted in this manner, the situation would have been exceedingly difficult to manage.

    If those students had done this because HuMing instructed some thugs to teach them a lesson, the severity of the incident would have been significantly altered!

    Han LiTian gazed intently at HuMing, searching for any unusual signs in his eyes. However, HuMing''s expression remained unchanged.

    Ye QiuXue nced at the students and then at the principal, saying,

    "That day after school, I did see HuMing with some thugs."

    "See, I told you so!" Just after Ye QiuXue''s voice dropped, a boy eagerly interrupted.

    This time, HuMing was really in big trouble!

    However, the boy shivered when Ye QiuXue turned her head and nced at him coldly.

    "But he was blocked by those thugs. They were hired by someone else to teach Han HuMing a lesson. Things would have been much more severe if Han HuMing hadn''t run fast."

    Ye QiuXue''s words created ripples, like a stone thrown into a pond. Han LiTian red at the principal, unable to contain his anger, and said with scorn,

    "Mr. Principal, is this how my child is treated in your school? Are there actually people in the school who pay thugs to bully my child? I seriously doubt whether your school is worth further investment from me!"

    "Mr. Han, I understand your concern. I assure you that I will thoroughly investigate this matter and provide a definite exnation!"

    The principal was taken aback by Ye QiuXue bringing up matters which only fueled the fire!

    He, however, couldn''t reprimand her as she was the student council president.

    Because of her outstanding academic performance, she wielded considerable influence even within the city. Such a student naturally required special attention.

    However, someone had to take responsibility for this matter, and it was clearly those students. Thinking so, he looked seriously at those parents.

    "There appears to be no room for negotiation in this matter. You should initiate the withdrawal process from the school for your children."

    "Principal, please reconsider! Our children are still young. If they are expelled, their future will be ruined!"

    "Yes, Mr. Han. I''ll have my child apologize to yours. Please, I beg you."

    Several parents from ordinary backgrounds even attempted to kneel, but Han LiTian avoided them. He didn''t want to be kneeled to by these people. HuMing was the victim in this matter, so why should he forgive on HuMing''s behalf?

    Thinking of this, his guilt towards HuMing grew stronger.

    Had HuMing already be disappointed in them to the extent that he hadn''t even told them about this incident?

    He looked towards Hu Ming, his expression somewhat indescribable.

    But at this moment, Hu Ming was locked in a stare with Ye QiuXue.

    It wasmon knowledge that Ye QiuXue and HuMing had never gotten along well, so it was surprising that she showed concern about this matter.

    She really is a good person.

    He would like to treat her to a meal at least to return her favor.

    As he was still nning in his heart, the other student had already started bickering. They cursed at each other, each believing the other had provoked them that they were in the current position.

    In the end, none of them thought they were in the wrong. They indeed deserved this oue...

    ...

    HuMing had been following Han LiTian from behind for quite some time, but the two didn''t yet speak to each other.

    Ever since Han ShuYi returned, their rtionship seemed to be at a standstill.

    It appeared that they were both uncertain about each other''s thoughts.

    Suddenlying to a halt, Han LiTian turned around, looked at HuMing, and asked,

    "HuMing, why didn''t you say anything about this incident?"

    "Because you were all celebrating that day."

    HuMing looked calmly at Han LiTian, his tone unchanged.

    Han LiTian could only sigh helplessly.

    "It doesn''t matter what the asion was. If you''re bullied at school, you should speak up."

    With his hands in his pockets, Hu Ming looked at Han LiTian''s serious gaze and suddenly smiled.

    "Actually, until now, I still find it hard to ept the fact. After all these years together, why weren''t we a family?"

    His eyes reddened, and from Han LiTian''s view, HuMing was still the same as in the past!

    "But I understand my position, so I''ll try not to cause trouble for you guys."

    Hu Ming exhaled deeply, his face expressing a sense of relief. But Han LiTian quickly stepped forward, knocking HuMing on the head.

    "What nonsense are you saying? You''re our child. Whether ShuYi returned or not, we''re still family!"

    After saying so, he lifted his head as if holding back something.

    Meanwhile, HuMing gazed silently at him, a faint smile appearing on his lips.

    [Looks like the excitement after Han ShuYi''s return has dissipated.]

    It was painstaking for HuMing to plot to this extent.

    What Han ShuYi tries to do doesn''t matter, he will shatter all his ns.

    A gentle breeze ruffled HuMing''s short hair. His eyes concealed an unmistakable hint of threat.

    ...

    Han Vi

    An inconspicuous maid held a diary, flipping through its pages slowly.

    "HuMing... Han HuMing."

 Chapter 14 - I hate strawberry milk

    Unbothered by others, HuMing knew crystal clear what he needed to do.

    He was not concerned about the fate of those students. It was fine as long as he couldn''t see them in ss.

    However, HuMing felt that his ssmates'' attitudes toward him had changed somewhat since that incident.

    The previous disgust was still present, but now there was also a touch of fear.

    On the other hand, Han ShuYi carried on as usual, as if nothing had happened. After his little schemes were exposed, he appeared to be behaving morepliantly.

    Just when HuMing thought he could finally have some peace, he was unexpectedly disturbed by an annoying pest.

    He was sleeping on his desk when he heard a girl''s voice outside the door.

    "Um, is HuMing here?"

    As the girl entered the ssroom, all eyes swiftly turned to her, instantly making her the center of attention.

    SuLiu stood with her hands behind her back, holding a bottle of strawberry milk. She peeked around the doorframe, searching for Hu Ming''s figure. Upon seeing HuMing sleeping on his desk, she recalled what her best friend had told her.

    She said HuMing wasn''t paying any attention to her and told her to move on from him quickly!

    Initially, she had the same thoughts, but Hu Ming was a top-tier Simp.

    Despite his shorings, HuMing always prioritized her feelings, making him a good backup option.

    But quickly, she was astonished when she remembered something.

    On the day those students were punished, Hu Ming''s father also arrived, and those students were expelled from school. Does this mean the Han family still regards Hu Ming as a Young Master?

    She almost made the wrong decision!

    SuLiu felt grateful for her wittiness. If she had mindlessly listened to Yin XiaoXiao''s words, she would probably have lost her Money Tree HuMing!

    Thinking that way, she suppressed her emotions and walked towards HuMing. However, when passing Han ShuYi, she couldn''t help but admire his appearance.

    Everyone observed Su Liu''s actions. She brought her exquisite face close to HuMing, and he felt a waft of fragrance as he looked up to see her beautiful face.

    "HuMing, I bought you a bottle of milk."

    Seeing the familiar yet unfamiliar face, HuMing was initially stunned, then disyed impatience on his face.

    "You woke me up just for this? Don''t bother me next time unless it really is important. So troublesome!"

    An astonishing reply.

    Not only did his ssmates feel incredulous at HuMing''s words, but even SuLiu herself found it difficult to believe.

    In the past, if HuMing were to receive anything from her, he would have been jumping for joy. But now he found her troublesome!

    Su Liu struggled toprehend the vast difference, biting her lip and appearing somewhat pitiful, evoking sympathy from others.

    "HuMing, I didn''t mean to ignore your message that day. Something came up, so I couldn''t reply-"

    "Stop! I don''t care what happened before and have no reason to be angry with you."

    What HuMing said was true. Although she had fooled the original around, the dumb one was the original and not him. Why should he be angry?

    But after SuLiu heard this, she immediately felt relieved.

    As expected, HuMing was still the same old HuMing. As long as she showed a slight weakness, he would quickly forgive her.

    Thinking so, she smiled and said softly,

    "Can you remove me from your blocklist now?"

    Don''t know who did it, but after hearing her words, someone spurted out the water they were drinking!

    HuMing''s attitude was already surprising. At this moment, the entire ssroom fell silent, with only Han ShuYi staring coldly at HuMing, trying to sense his intentions.

    "No."

    This world must have gone crazy. How is it possible for HuMing to answer so firmly?

    Everyone was burning with emotion. HuMing was acting against his nature! Everybody knew he spent six months pursuing SuLiu with vigor even the seniors knew.

    Even after being ridiculed by others, HuMing never stopped pursuing SuLiu. And now he was refusing to get close to SuLiu. Had he truly changed himself?

    "Why..."

    SuLiu felt like she was on the verge of losing her mind. Why had HuMing suddenly be immune to her advances?

    She took a deep breath, her chest heaving. When a man behaves this way towards someone he is pursuing, it can only mean one thing.

    He''s giving up on her!

    Under her gaze, HuMing propped his chin with one hand and then smiled, saying,

    "I have already deleted your contact."

    The ssroom was like an unmanned corridor, echoing HuMing''s words.

    Everyone stared at Hu Ming, and silence engulfed the room.

    The atmosphere was tense, and some ssmates felt so awkward that their toes practically dug through the floor!

    Can you believe that the most popr girl in school was rejected by HuMing?

    Is this the same HuMing they knew? It''s so surreal!

    Hearing HuMing''s words, SuLiu''s eyes instantly reddened.

    "HuMing, please don''t be like this. Aren''t we friends?"

    "That''s enough. Don''t start crying here. You were the one who came here on your own, and if you start crying, the teachers will think I bullied you, and I''ll get into trouble again!"

    Hu Ming''s tone was cold, and his expression showed impatience.

    His demeanor caught SuLiu off guard, causing her usualposure and confidence to vanish. She instinctively grabbed HuMing''s arm, but he shook her off.

    "Whatever. I can''t provoke you, but I can avoid you. Follow me to the restroom if you dare!"

    HuMing stood up abruptly, startling SuLiu.

    Her delicate appearance evoked sympathy from male ssmates, but many girls enjoyed watching this scene unfold. After all, SuLiu had done plenty to earn the ire of many girls.

    Girls understand each other the best---how could they notprehend Su Liu''s intentions? Oh, Yin XiaoXiao probably doesn''t.

    Hu Ming put his hands in his pockets, ready to leave. But before he did, he nced back at Su Liu and said,

    "SuLiu, do you know? I hate strawberry milk the most."

    "..."

    HuMing''s words evoked memories from Su Liu''s mind.

    [If it''s from you, I''ll ept anything!]

    [Strawberry milk? It''s my favorite!]

    Watching HuMing''s disappearing figure, SuLiu had only one thought:

    She had been cast away by HuMing.

 Chapter 15 - Hes just using you

    HuMing and SuLiu''s incident spread quickly throughout the school. Everyone''s only exnation was that he grew tired and was unwilling to continue pursuing SuLiu.

    Though it was just idle gossip and nothing worth investigating, this wasn''t true for the ones pursuing SuLiu!

    HuMing stood at a breakfast shop near the school, holding a fried dough stick in one hand and a bowl of soy milk and wontons on the table.

    Although the breakfasts prepared by the Han family chef were delicious, HuMing preferred to eat in small establishments such as this one.

    On the one hand, he could asionally obtain the information he sought. As an added bonus, he could also exercise his body in the morning.

    This body was, in fact, somewhat weak. The previous guy was not resistant to being beaten up at all. If hit, he would be taken to the hospital right away.

    On that note, Han ShuYi has been quiet ofte. Although the two rarely spoke, surprisingly, he had made no movestely.

    HuMing couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "Han HuMing?"

    HuMing looked up subconsciously after a voice interrupted his thoughts. He saw Ye QiuXue standing before him, holding a te of rice noodles with a slightly surprised expression.

    "Hmm? Good morning, President. What a coincidence."

    "...I have breakfast here every day."

    "Then, it must have been a coincidence to meet me here."

    HuMing smiled, but Ye QiuXue ignored him and sat opposite him. She gently lifted her ink-ck hair and tilted her head to eat the rice noodles gracefully.

    HuMing felt strange as he watched her movement.

    Why couldn''t the original''s eyes appreciate someone as stunning as Ye QiuXue?!

    Was he perhaps not a fan of her cold personality?

    As if sensing HuMing''s gaze, Ye QiuXue slowly raised her head, puzzled.

    "Why are you staring at me?"

    "Don''t you know how beautiful you are, President? It''s human nature to love beauty."

    Regardless of their rtionship, Hu Ming spoke boldly.

    Ye QiuXue''s cheeks turned red, and she red at Hu Ming before giving him a strong kick with her stocking-d feet.

    HuMing''s face turned quiteical as he took a deep breath. Ye QiuXue gave HuMing a white eye, her expression changing significantly.

    She had also heard tons of HuMing and SuLiu''s news. She couldn''t understand why HuMing would abruptly end the rtionship. After all, he had often given her a headache when pursuing SuLiu.

    Now that he had ''turned over a new leaf'', Ye QiuXue wanted to ask what he was thinking.

    As if sensing Ye QiuXue''s thoughts, HuMing rubbed his leg and said,

    "Ask anything you want, President. I will answer you about everything without hiding."

    "You talk too much... Still, I wanted to ask, what are your thoughts about SuLiu''s matter?"

    "My thoughts? I simply don''t like her. What other reasons can there be?"

    "But hadn''t you been pursuing her so eagerly before? Are you giving up like that?"

    Ye QiuXue stared at HuMing, hoping to see a change in his expression.

    Unfortunately, HuMing remained unfazed, as if discussing something trivial.

    "President, your honor..."

    "Don''t call me your honor!"

    "QiuXue? Xue''er?"

    "Do you want to die?"

    Seeing Ye QiuXue clenching her fists, her eyes turning frigid, HuMing straightened up and said,

    "Ye QiuXue, what would you think if you were always kind to someone but they treated your kindness as disposable, even used it as a form of means to brag?"

    "...So, you knew she was ying with you?"

    "Of course, I was just teasing her. If my identity hadn''t been revealed so suddenly, I would have been up to it a while longer."

    Hu Ming didn''t even blink when lying.

    Ye QiuXuepletely took in his expression for a moment. Her face lit up as she quickly realized and pinched HuMing''s arm with her fingers.

    "So you were intentionally fighting me, correct? Do you find taunting me amusing too?"

    "Wait, I don''t-!"

    The two''s actions in the noisy breakfast shop resulted in an unexpected scene. They were like young lovers ying around, making many passersby smile knowingly.

    ...

    When HuMing saw LiYue again, he noticed her somewhat strange temperament.

    The LiYue he knew was always timid, but now, she held herself to look him in the eye.

    "HuMing, have you noticed anything different about me?"

    "...Different? You are more confident now?"

    "That''s right!"

    Li Yue nodded enthusiastically. She was thrilled to see HuMing acknowledge her change.

    Her family had recently resumed meetings with the Han family, of which HuMing was unaware.

    The meetings'' content was straightforward, as Han ShuYi was the Han family''s original young master. Naturally, her fianc¨¦ candidate should switch to Han ShuYi.

    LiYue initially refused because she remembered HuMing''s words to her. He was the only one who did not discriminate against her. However, she could also sense that HuMing didn''t like her...

    However, LiYue''s persistence had no effect. Soon after, she had her first encounter with Han ShuYi.

    It wasn''t their first meeting, and Han ShuYi made a good impression thest time they met.

    HuMing''s words were the only reason she didn''t want to get too close to him.

    However, as they spent more time together, she realized Han ShuYi wasn''t as bad as HuMing had portrayed. In fact, he treated her much better than HuMing did!

    [Confidence is what you need right now. You are not inferior to others.]

    Until she left, Han ShuYi''s words lingered in her mind; those were words HuMing had never said to her.

    She was sleepless that night.

    After experimenting with bold outfits and makeup, despite the apparent mark on her face, her tall figure drew people''s attention.

    The looks from the crowd quickly drew her attention. But this time, there were only surprised expressions, and the disdain in their eyes had vanished.

    [Han ShuYi''s advice really worked!]

    For the first time, LiYue developed a hint of fondness for Han ShuYi. However, she was still afraid of upsetting HuMing, so she avoided interacting with Han ShuYi too much.

    After several days, she learned about HuMing and SuLiu''s disagreement.

    Now, in front of HuMing, she hoped his attitude would change towards her.

    "You met with Han ShuYi?"

    HuMing''s words instantly made LiYue''s heart race. She couldn''t understand why HuMing knew about this.

    HuMing couldn''t help but sigh when he saw LiYue''s anxious expression. He had already previously warned LiYue.

    "I..."

    "What if I told you Han ShuYi is just using you? Would you not believe it as well?"

    HuMing''s face remained expressionless.

 Chapter 16 - Driving off

    "HuMing, I..."

    For some reason, LiYue dare not to look Hu Ming in the eyes. Deep down, she disagreed with HuMing''s words.

    She couldn''t understand why Han ShuYi would use someone who has no value like her. She also couldn''t deny Han ShuYi''s advice, which gave her confidence she never had before.

    Furthermore, why did HuMing harbor such resentment toward Han ShuYi?

    Han ShuYi had no intention ofpeting against him. On the contrary, that day, he asked about HuMing several times.

    Compared to HuMing''s hostility, Han ShuYi appeared genuinely concerned about him.

    "HuMing, Han ShuYi had no intention of having friction with you. He told me so. He said being frustrated right now is normal because of your identity issues. He wanted to tell you personally but was afraid you''d be upset."

    LiYue exined earnestly to HuMing. She believed Hu Ming and Han ShuYi could get along.

    Looking into her eyes, HuMing realized why Han ShuYi hadn''t recently crossed with him directly.

    Like the original, HuMing also held no interest in LiYue.

    Because of her birthmark, she felt inferior and had been bullied for a long time, which made her easily frightened. Unexpectedly, a few words from the original sparked herst hope, like a match struck in the darkness. That was why she had been following the original all this time.

    And now, Han ShuYi was approaching her with a torch, rendering the original match meaningless. But what she didn''t realize was that her existence would lose meaning once she emerged from the darkness.

    HuMing looked at her quietly as she exined herself. And all of a sudden, he smiled.

    His smile caught LiYue off guard. She did not understand why HuMing was smiling.

    Was it because of something she had done wrong? But she didn''t believe so.

    HuMing had always warned her to be away from Han ShuYi, but Han ShuYi had shown no hostility toward her. Instead, he suggested ways for her to ovee her inferiority.

    Was someone like that truly bad? For the first time, LiYue questioned HuMing''s judgment.

    "LiYue, do you think I''m jealous of Han ShuYi?"

    "I don''t, HuMing!"

    "I''ve cautioned you several times that Han ShuYi is simply using you to oppose me. But it is up to you to decide what to do."

    "HuMing, you could be friends with him! Why are you so stubbornly opposing Han ShuYi!?"

    LiYue didn''t understand and couldn''tprehend.

    HuMing, however, had already decided after she said these things. He sighed lightly and nodded at her.

    "Alright, since Han ShuYi said so, I''ll believe him once."

    At his words, a smile finally appeared on LiYue''s face.

    "That''s right, you''re both from the Han family. There shouldn''t be any deep-seated grudge between family members!"

    LiYue spoke to herself, her face free of the timidity she had once disyed.

    [To change someone with just a few words. Han ShuYi, I really underestimated you. ]

    ...

    Since that day, SuLiu has been disconnected. Even though everyone around her criticized HuMing, she couldn''t understand why he could be so assertive.

    Hasn''t he been pursuing her for a long time? Why give up so quickly? Was there actually no bond between them?

    Her expression was one of pain as she held her head.

    The strawberry milk from that day remained in her drawer, symbolizing HuMing''s rejection.

    "SuLiu, where should we go on Sunday?"

    Yin XiaoXiao wasn''t conscious of SuLiu''s state as she discussed weekend ns with others.

    Regarding HuMing, she didn''t find it a big deal. SuLiu has plenty of pursuers, and many people are willing to go above and beyond for her. There''s no need to be worried at all.

    But when SuLiu heard this, she suddenly stood up and made a bold decision.

    The bell rang, signaling the end of school. Students rushed out of the ssroom, heading home. As it was Friday, there were arge number of vehicles waiting to pick them up.

    Finding a familiar figure among the crowd proved difficult.

    After learning that HuMing had already left the ssroom. SuLiu ignored the surprised looks behind her and dashed towards the exit.

    However, just as she was about to greet him after spotting his figure on the sports ground, she saw him standing beside a girl---it was the well-known student council president!

    Seeing this, SuLiu recalled the recent rumors: HuMing and Ye QiuXue have been quite close recently, and even the incident where HuMing was bullied had been personally handled by Ye QiuXue.

    [Did HuMing fall for Ye QiuXue!?]

    But didn''t he say he disliked girls like Ye QiuXue, who acted aloof?

    She stared incredulously as images from that day shed through her mind.

    That''s right, in the past, HuMing said he liked strawberry milk, but now he dislikes it. It''s not so strange after all.

    Thinking this, she no longer hesitated and walked towards HuMing!

    On the other end, HuMing and Ye QiuXue were discussing something.

    "Ye QiuXue, I''m giving you a formal notice right now. I''m free to treat you to dinner this weekend!"

    "Han HuMing, are you crazy? I''m busy this weekend!"

    "It is rare for me to treat someone to dinner. Please do me the honor."

    "Huh, but I heard you used to treat dinner quite frequently when you were pursuing SuLiu. It appears that your honor has taken a significant toll."

    Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing with a cold smile, causing him to shiver.

    It was all the original''s fault. The current him wouldn''t be so embarrassed now if the previous owner wasn''t such a Simp!

    While HuMing was still in distress, Ye QiuXue sighed helplessly and said,

    "I''m really busy this weekend. The school is participating in practical activities, and I can''t leave since I''m in charge."

    "I''m free!"

    Suddenly, someone behind interrupted their conversation. HuMing and Ye QiuXue turned to look, their movements strangely synchronized.

    SuLiu''s eyes dimmed as she saw this scene but quickly returned to normal.

    HuMing thought that after thest incident, SuLiu would stop approaching him for her own dignity!

    But now her beautiful eyes were radiant, fixedly staring at him with a tenderness he had never witnessed before.

    "HuMing, I''m free, let''s go out together!"

    SuLiu happened to overhear their conversation and became somewhat excited. She could try to mend their rtionship if she could go out with HuMing.

    Ye QiuXue squinted, staring at the scene. She had not expected SuLiu toe to HuMing voluntarily. She''d seen HuMing bow and scrape at SuLiu while she yed hard to get, which irritated her.

    Although HuMing''s affairs had nothing to do with her, SuLiu''s actions didn''t sit well with her. Now that SuLiu had taken the initiative toe over, she was most likely trying to mend their rtionship herself.

    Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing. HuMing imed that he and SuLiu were already over that day, but had they truly ended?

    Perhaps only HuMing could give her an answer.

    "Why should I go out with you?"

    HuMing''s face showed impatience. He waved his hand as if to drive her away.

 Chapter 17 - Unexpected intruder

    SuLiu wore a decorated school uniform, looking crisp and elegant with subtle makeup thatplemented her striking figure, easily capturing the attention of others.

    Perhaps to the original, this was a scene he longed to see countless times. However, for HuMing, he only finds her troublesome.

    Honestly, if not for his special status, he wouldn''t want to attract so much attention at school. Now that there''s an opportunity to shake off one burden, why wouldn''t he take it?

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, SuLiu''s eyes instantly welled up with tears.

    Despite her efforts to reassure herself, HuMing''s indifferent gaze continued to deeply pain her.

    HuMing turned to leave, but SuLiu blocked his path before he could.

    "HuMing, there are certain things we need to rify between us!"

    "Wasn''t it clear enough the other day? Did you fail to understand what was said?"

    "Why did you delete my contact?" SuLiu asked, spreading her arms to block HuMing from leaving.

    "Aren''t we friends? Is it really necessary to delete me over such a trivial matter?!"

    Upon hearing this, HuMing couldn''t help but chuckle. Damn, she treated the original like a pet fish, and now she''s asking why he''s being so heartless. This SuLiu really has some nerve.

    Standing nearby, Ye QiuXue was surprised after hearing SuLiu''s words. She thought HuMing''s threat to delete SuLiu was just out of anger, but he actually did it. Moreover, it seemed like he wasn''t nning to add her back!

    "SuLiu, do you honestly believe I''m an idiot? Why should I continue with something that yields no results? I believe the time I invested previously could have been better spent on something else."

    HuMing paused and took a deep breath, determined to avoid any further entanglement with this matter.

    "This is the final time I''m telling you - I have no intention of pursuing you any further. I refuse to waste my time on fruitless endeavors. I want us to be strangers starting now. Do you understand?"

    "No, I don''t understand! Who said it was fruitless? I don''t want to be strangers!"

    SuLiu cried, her tears resembling pear blossoms in the rain, causing onlookers to feel sorry for her. At the same time, they also admired HuMing for his determination.

    "Are you two forgetting someone?"

    A cold voice spoke from the side, alerting everyone to the presence of another figure.

    Although everyone''s attention had been drawn to the situation between HuMing and SuLiu, the girl before them now was not someone to be trifled with.

    She was regarded as the most capable student council president since the school''s founding.

    Ye QiuXue folded her arms and stared coldly at the two before speaking.

    "Although the school rarely interferes with students'' rtionships, even if we were aware, we normally turn a blind eye. But by doing this so publicly, are you disrespecting the student council?"

    She slowly pulled out her armband and waved it in front of them---the word ''Discipline'' especially noticeable.

    At this moment, everyone realized what SuLiu had done. She stirred up trouble at a ce she shouldn''t have.

    Ye QiuXue put away her armband again, her expression unchanged even in the face of SuLiu''s displeasure.

    "SuLiu, I have no idea what happened between you two. But I advise you to stop this misconduct unless you can be as shameless as HuMing and be punished by me daily."

    HuMing felt struck; why was he being drawn into this when he was the one trying to keep his distance?

    SuLiu''s expression worsened as he heard Ye QiuXue''s words. She bit her lip and stared intently at Ye QiuXue.

    She despised this woman, if not loathed her. Why did HuMing get so close to her? Didn''t he previously say that he disliked her?

    Her fists clenched, a surge of emotion rising within her. But when she met HuMing''s amused gaze, she instantly felt defeated.

    Because HuMing was now helplessly smiling at Ye QiuXue, you could see dote in his eyes, which belonged to her!

    SuLiu''s heart was filled with regret and shame as tears flowed from her eyes. Her expression, however, went unnoticed.

    As more people gathered, Ye QiuXue asked them to leave. If outsiders saw, she''d have more work to do. She turned around and signaled for everyone to disperse and go home.

    However, among the crowd, she noticed a girl dressed distinctively differently than the others approaching. She was dressed as a maid and appeared very frail. Her face remained expressionless, devoid of any smile.

    Ye Qiu Xue was intrigued by this. But then a roar and a girl''s scream sounded from behind her. Ye QiuXue instinctively turned and saw HuMing fall a few steps back.

    An enraged boy stood before HuMing, clenching his fist and ring fiercely. HuMing covered his cheek, his expression showing slight pain.

    SuLiu stared at the injured HuMing, her face filled with disbelief. But she quickly reacted and shouted at the person beside her.

    "SuZhe, what are you doing?! Why did you hit HuMing!"

    "Han HuMing was bullying you like that. I can''t just ignore it! How dare he treat you that way, he''s just a bastard who doesn''t even know who his parents are!"

    By this point, SunZhe''s rationality had beenpletely consumed. Being SuLiu''s pursuer, he couldn''t bear seeing HuMing treat her this way.

    In his eyes, whatever SuLiu did to HuMing, she was not wrong, and Hu Ming had no right to reject Su Liu!

    This type of Simp was more extreme than the original HuMing. But SuLiu did not choose him for one simple reason: He had no money!

    Ye QiuXue snapped out of her surprise, but her expression had darkenedpletely. For this to happen right under her nose was entirely due to her negligence.

    She never imagined someone would do something so extreme for a girl!

    "Assaulting someone is bad enough, but insulting a ssmate as well? Having a student like you in our school is a huge disgrace!"

    Just as Ye QiuXue was about to pull out her phone to call the cops, someone swiftly walked past her.

    HuMing squinted while holding his cheek as he pondered whether taking that punch on purpose had any value. Someone else''s actions were faster than his own.

    A slim figure marched straight up to SunZhe. Taking advantage of SunZhe''s dy in action, she delivered a punch squarely to his stomach.

    SunZhe''s eyes widened, and he crumpled from the pain.

    But his assant was not done yet. Her small frame exuded incredible strength. The girl grabbed him by the arm and cor and forcefully mmed him to the ground.

    Silence descended upon the scene; no one expected another intruder to join the fray!

    HuMing''s mouth slid open slightly. His expression was now only one of exaggerated surprise,pletely ignoring the minor pain on his face.

    Wasn''t that his maid?!

 Chapter 18 - Villains rarely have happy endings

    The maid''s chilly eyes fixed on SunZhe, who was lying on the ground with a startling aura emanating from her. Her actions made the surrounding students fall silent.

    HuMing never expected the inconspicuous maid would turn out to be a fighting mecha! It was hard to imagine how the original had discovered and brought her back.

    The teachers and director were promptly alerted to the incident. Naturally, HuMing and others were brought in for questioning.

    However, this time, with Ye QiuXue''s testimony, the matter was swiftly resolved. HuMing did not intend to have Han LiTian intervene again to avoid further trouble.

    Everything was held ountable to SunZhe. Provocation and physical conflict with a student resulted in marypensation, parent meetings, and a public apology to HuMing before the entire school.

    Although not overly harsh, such a penalty was sufficient to destroy a student''s confidence. HuMing had no dissatisfaction with it.

    However, as he was about to leave, HuMing was surprised to see someone standing before him. There, Han YunXi was standing in the doorway with a nervous expression on her face.

    "Hu... brother, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine, no need to worry."

    Hearing how Han YunXi addressed him, she seemed to have acknowledged his identity and did seem genuinely concerned for him.

    HuMing covered his cheek, looking like he had just had a tooth taken out. The maid followed quietly behind, like HuMing''s shadow.

    Han YunXi quickly noticed her presence, her eyes lighting up. And walked over to the maid''s side and asked,

    "KangXin, why are you here!?"

    [KangXin, so this maid''s name is KangXin?]

    HuMing hadn''t looked into this maid''s identification much because of the trouble Han ShuYi had made that needed to be resolved.

    KangXin slowly raised her head, her thick ck hair falling over her cheek, and said,

    "Miss, I''m here to take Young Master home."

    "...Why so suddenly?"

    "Because Young Master has been walking home these past few days." The maid stated. Such mentions often carried more weight than usations.

    Hu Ming appeared to have been abandoned by the entire world after his identity was revealed, seeing how he was treated nowpared to before.

    HuMing was also surprised by KangXin''s words. He had indeed been walking home these days. Thest time he tried taking the car home, the driver picked up Han ShuYi and drove off without him.

    Since that day, HuMing has never taken a car home again. What was even more absurd was that no one seemed to notice this. Everyone seemed to assume he didn''t want to take the car home because he was in a bad mood.

    Han YunXi''s expression worsened as she heard KangXin''s words.

    The driver was hired in recent years; the original driver had returned to his hometown to retire due to health issues. And to think that the driver, who usually appeared cheerful, turned out to be such a snob!

    She was angry but also annoyed with herself. How could she not have noticed such an important matter, but instead, a servant did? No wonder HuMing didn''t trust them.

    "Brother, let''s go home and exin this to Mom and Dad!"

    "It doesn''t matter. I consider walking home to be exercise." HuMing waved his hand, seemingly unconcerned.

    However, this only made Han YunXi feel more ufortable. HuMing appears to have yet to ept his current situation.

    Just as Han Yunxi fell silent, HuMing suddenly spoke up.

    "By the way, where''s Han ShuYi?"

    "Ah...He''s..."

    Han YunXi was unsure how to exin the situation for a moment. She was concerned that it would hurt HuMing''s pride.

    Looking at her expression, HuMing felt somewhat helpless. He waved his hand, clearly not wanting to continue asking. Still, the disappointment on his face was evident to Han YunXi.

    She wanted to exin but was suddenly interrupted by someone.

    "HuMing, are you okay?"

    Ye QiuXue exited from the principal''s office and saw HuMing holding his cheek, her expression grim. HuMing, however, felt somewhat rxed after seeing her serious demeanor.

    "There is no need to worry, President. It''s no big deal. Just think of it as the price I must pay for the ridiculous things I did in the past."

    "What nonsense are you saying!"

    Ye QiuXue appeared displeased. She disliked how HuMing spoke, which gave her the impression that he had given up on himself.

    "That''s right, I''m free this weekend. What you said earlier, I''ll go."

    Su Liu overheard these words as she walked out of the principal''s office. She clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with unwillingness. But who cares about her thoughts?

    Leaving behind these words, Ye QiuXue turned and walked away.

    HuMing also ignored the crowd''s eyes as he led KangXin away.

    ...

    The setting sun cast a lingering light on the sky behind the campus, giving it an evening glow. Golden rays reflected off the windows of the residential buildings opposite the school gate, shining just beneath HuMing and KangXin.

    They padded along the road, asionally catching the attention of passers-by due to KangXin''s appearance. The water on the riverbank shimmered with reflections of golden foil and the shadows they cast.

    Suddenly, HuMing stopped and turned to look at the petite maid behind him.

    Her body appeared frail at first nce, but within that small frame, she concealed immense strength. It was difficult to imagine what she had been doing before being picked up by the former HuMing.

    "KangXin, why did youe to pick me up?"

    HuMing asked the same question again. But this time, he received an entirely different response.

    "Because I was afraid you might be in danger."

    "Afraid I might be in danger?"

    HuMing paused briefly and squinted his eyes as he realized something.

    "So, you''ve been following me home from school all this time?!"

    "Yes."

    "That day when I was cornered in the alley, you were there too?!"

    "Yes."

    No wonder she suddenly brought food to him after school that day and knew so clearly he got in a fight.

    The girl before him had an expressionless face, quietly gazing at HuMing, waiting for the next question.

    HuMing couldn''t help feeling moved.

    To think that the original had such a devotedpanion by his side.

    However, HuMing had no idea what her fate would be.

    Who didn''t like a happy ending? Unfortunately, he was the viin, and viins rarely have happy endings.

    HuMing looked towards the center of the river with his hands in his pockets. Gazing at HuMing''s back, KangXin suddenly said,

    "I saw Han ShuYi and LiYue together."

    "Hmm."

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    "Angry? I stopped getting riled up over these things a long time ago."

    In KangXin''s eyes, HuMing''s figure ovepped with the image of a certain lonely figure in her mind.

    The setting sun stretched his shadow across the ground, reaching the girl''s feet.

 Chapter 19 - Youre worthless

    "Young Master, you clearly saw it; why didn''t you dodge?"

    The two walked back home along the road, the imposing mansion ahead of them.

    HuMing was taken aback by the unexpected question, and he gently touched the visible swelling on his face.

    "SuLiu has been as irritating as gum recently. I was only concerned about not having a good reason to shake her off, but I hadn''t expected her pursuers to be so insane. So I just went with it and took a punch from him."

    "But you dodged it, didn''t you?"

    "Yeah, I softened the blow, so it didn''t hurt much; it just looks a little noticeable."

    HuMing wasn''t dumb enough to let himself get punched in the face directly.

    KangXin, on the other hand, saw the truth. But she was unsure why he had done so.

    HuMing had no intention of exining to her or anyone else; he needed to keep his guard up. Who knows when someone will betray him? He hated traitors the most.

    HuMing felt that having a maid by his side made the scenery on the way home much more pleasant.

    "Whye here if you don''t have money? I told you they wouldn''t agree!"

    The sound of a middle-aged woman cursing came from the side of the street.

    The woman had a fierce look, berating the middle-aged man next to her. The man being scolded remained silent as if ustomed to such a scene before him.

    When HuMing passed by, he took a few more nces at them. However, the middle-aged woman seemed to notice his gaze and shouted at him.

    "What the hell you looking at? Haven''t you seen people arguing before!"

    [You call this arguing? It''s just one-sided abuse.]

    HuMing was toozy to care about other people''s problems and scoffed silently in his heart. The man himself decides to adopt the persona of a cowardly turtle. Should he get some tweezers and pry the man''s head out? Not realistic.

    Gradually, the sound of the insults behind vanished. Upon his return home, HuMing saw that the looks people gave him were unpleasant.

    As he entered the hall, he noticed Han ShuYiforting Madam Han from her seat next to her. Her eyes were red as if she had suffered some injustice.

    "Sorry, mother. I didn''t expect them toe knocking at the door."

    "It''s not your fault, they''re just being unreasonable."

    Madam Han had to take care of her son''s emotions. But just thinking of the couple''s attitude just now made her angry.

    It just so happened that HuMing had returned. Madam Han couldn''t shake the feeling of how simr the middle-aged couple and HuMing looked. HuMing''s stubborn and erratic nature reminded me a lot of that couple.

    With considerable disdain, she cast a frustrated nce at Hu Ming.

    "HuMing, what''s the reason behind your recent hiding from us? Are you afraid that the Han family will not support you anymore?!"

    HuMing was suddenly the target of the usation, but his expression remained mostly unchanged. Based on their recent conversation, HuMing could be positive that the couple he saw outside were ShuYi''s foster parents.

    ZhaoWei and Lu GuiFang!

    Madam Han became even angrier at HuMing''sck of speech. HuMing hadn''t spoken to any family members since his identity became public. She''d never looked down on HuMing despite his somewhat stubborn personality.

    But now, her discontent with HuMing has intensified to a great extent due to this development.

    "Do you know your biological parents just came? They begged us to return ShuYi to them. But they didn''t even mention you!"

    HuMing calmly watched the woman, who was engulfed in anger. Her own hands now tore apart the image of herself she once showed in front of him.

    The original was indeed an unfortunate individual. Everyone eventually forgot about him. Even bing a stepping stone for others, a joke that is brought up at ss reunions many yearster.

    Viins, indeed, meet unpleasant ends.

    "They offered tens of thousands of dors just to take away my ShuYi, but in their eyes, you are worthless!"

    "Mother!"

    Han ShuYi''s voice interrupted her words. Madam Han instinctively turned her head, only to see Han ShuYi shaking his head, signaling her to stop.

    Upon seeing her son''s face, like a hot iron pan drenched with cold water, Madam Han instantly calmed down. Only then did she realize what she had just said.

    She abruptly turned to face HuMing, but all she saw were two figures walking away. The sunset shone through the massive French windows, making the two figures appear particrly lonely.

    Madam Han leaned weakly on the sofa, holding her head in her hands and appearing wholly defeated.

    Beside her, a slight grim smile appeared on Han ShuYi''s face.

    ...

    "Young Master, it appears you have been detested by Madam."

    "Thanks for the reminder; otherwise, I''d be clueless."

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of HuMing''s mouth; KangXin was excellent in every way except for being overly direct. She appeared unconcerned about her surroundings and would say whatever came to mind.

    Of course, it was only directed against him.

    KangXin approached HuMing from her room, holding a bottle of medicinal wine.

    "Young Master, let me apply the medicine for you."

    "I can do it myself."

    "Please let me do this, Young Master. You should think about how you will spend your days ahead now."

    KangXin dipped a cotton swab into the medicinal wine and leaned in carefully to apply it to HuMing.

    She exuded a lingering lemon fragrance. HuMing fixed his gaze on the young girl before him. Though her ink-ck hair obscured her face, he could sense the imaginable beauty beneath it, which was not inferior to SuLiu''s.

    If she cared about her appearance, she could be a goddess in many people''s eyes.

    HuMing brushed aside the young girl''s hair unconsciously as he thought about this.

    Her face, was delicate as a porcin doll''s, with wless skin like polished jade, a petite nose, and rosy lips.

    Her eyshes were long enough to cast shadows under her eyes, much like birch trees in the winter.

    Just as HuMing had guessed, she was indeed stunning.

    [How blind is the original to not notice such a lovely girl by his side.]

    HuMing couldn''t help but retort inwardly.

    Meanwhile, HuMing''s actions left KangXin slightly stunned. The two stared at each other for quite some time, only stopping when KangXin retracted the cotton swab.

    Silently, she let her hair down and returned to her previous demeanor.

    "KangXin, have you ever thought about going to school?"

    Kang Xin shook her head. She had never considered such a question.

    "Young Master saved me and brought me back. I''m already grateful enough. Education is not something I dare to ask for."

    "What if I''m the one who wants you to study?"

    KangXin stared nkly at the boy before her, her eyes as bright as torches. She realized that she had never truly known him.

 Chapter 20 - Well be seeing each other often

    At the dinner table, Han YunXi couldn''t see HuMing''s figure.

    Didn''t he say he was back, so why wasn''t he joining them for dinner?

    Moreover, her mother''s expression suggested that she was troubled by something. Was it because of HuMing?

    Han YunXi couldn''t help but recall Hu Ming''s words to her.

    He seemed to be disappointed in them. Han ShuYi too. Didn''t he know about HuMing and LiYue''s rtionship? Why did he still actively engage with LiYue and want her to keep it a secret? Weren''t they excluding HuMing?!

    Thinking this, she felt upset and looked up at her mother, asking,

    "Mom, where''s brother?"

    "Huh...Isn''t your brother here?"

    Madam Han looked at Han ShuYi beside her, who also seemed stunned.

    But he quickly realized who Han YunXi was referring to. His face was expressionless, but inside, he felt a chill.

    He had no idea what ecstasy HuMing had given to Han YunXi, but they had nothing in connection previously. But now, Han YunXi was unexpectedly beginning to care about HuMing.

    This was bad news for him!

    He slowly lowered his head and continued to eat. Madam Han, seeing this, subconsciously assumed that Han Shuyi was unhappy.

    Did YunXi make him feel excluded? He was clearly YunXi''s biological brother. Yet YunXi was now referring to someone else as ''brother'', which must have made him ufortable.

    With this in mind, Madam Han''s expression hardened as she scolded Han YunXi.

    "YunXi, didn''t I tell you? Han ShuYi is your brother. HuMing is just someone else''s child!"

    "Mom, aren''t you the one who raised Huming? We''ve lived together for so many years. Is it too much for me to call him ''brother''?!"

    "There''s no blood rtion between you two! And besides, he doesn''t even want toe out for dinner. Is he treating us as a family?!"

    Han YunXi''s eyes widened with disbelief. It was difficult to believe that the woman before her, so sharp and hostile, was her own gentle and caring mother. After all, her mother once doted HuMing to the heavens!

    Why had her attitude changed so dramatically now that she knew HuMing''s real identity? Did all those years of raising him mean nothing?

    Han YunXi struggled to ept reality. She set down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full," before turning and leaving.

    Madam Han''s face turned pale with rage as she looked at therge portion of food still in YunXi''s bowl. Her previously obedient daughter now defied her because of HuMing.

    Even though what she said was true, why couldn''t her daughter understand?

    "Are you seeing this? I don''t know what HuMing did to her, but you''re her real brother! You two were getting along so well, and now this happened!"

    Madam Han was furious, while Han Shuyi consoled her on the side.

    "Mom, it''s understandable that YunXi would not ept this so quickly. Furthermore, HuMing is indeed a member of our family, and YunXi is simply concerned that your rtionship with HuMing may deteriorate."

    "And now it''s me who wants our rtionship to deteriorate? It''s Han HuMing''s family who have ulterior motives!"

    "Enough!"

    Suddenly, Han LiTian, sitting quietly on the side, looked at his wife sternly and spoke up.

    "Whatever the couple does is irrelevant to HuMing. What are you ming HuMing for?"

    "I..."

    Madam Han wanted to exin, but when she recalled what she said to Hu Ming earlier today, she couldn''t help but feel guilty.

    [That was something I said out of anger. It''s not true.]

    Madam Hanforted herself so.

    Han ShuYi''s expression was gloomy momentarily, and his fist clenched beneath the table.

    ...

    HuMing was nowhere to be seen on Saturday and Sunday. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth, and no one could find him.

    However, someone witnessed him returning to his room every night, but no one knew what he was doing. The servants in the Han family vi talked amongst themselves. They believed that HuMing would be driven out soon.

    After all, they knew about the incident when his parents arrived to cause trouble. They wanted Han ShuYi back, iming he was their child! As for HuMing, not a word about him was mentioned, probably because they didn''t want this child who had already ruined his reputation.

    Soon, Monday came, the day for school.

    Han LiTian got up early today, changed his clothes, and waited at the door for HuMing. As expected, HuMing was walking towards the door early in the morning, dressed in his school uniform.

    "HuMing."

    When HuMing passed by him, Han LiTian called out to him.

    HuMing''s face showed a slight surprise. To think Han LiTian was waiting for him so early in the morning.

    "Dad."

    "Get in, I''ll drive you to school."

    "...Alright."

    HuMing could have refused if it had been someone else, but this was the Han family''s head. HuMing was well aware of his position within the Han family. He couldn''t say no, emotionally or logically.

    He opened the back door and entered. However, upon seeing this scene, Han LiTian''s eyes darkened slightly. HuMing used to like sitting in the front passenger seat.

    [He has really changed a lot.]

    Han Litian couldn''t describe this feeling. He noticed that Hu Ming had grown more mature andposed than before but also more silent.

    "YunXi told me what happened on Friday. Is your face still hurting?"

    "It''s fine. It wasn''t a strong punch."

    "The principal messaged me and said the student had been expelled. Regarding the driver, your mother stated that he was assigned to ShuYi and that she did not want to dismiss him. So I found a new driver to pick you up."

    Han LiTian opened his mouth and finally added,

    "Sorry that you had to suffer."

    HuMing looked out the window and made a muffled "Emm" from his throat.

    The atmosphere inside the car became tense for a brief moment. However, two voices could be heard from the back of the car.

    "Dad, why did you wake me up so early? I''m so sleepy."

    "Do you want coffee?"

    "No, it''s too bitter!"

    Han YunXi opened the car door. Her eyes, which had been so sleepy they could barely open, suddenly lit up!

    "Brother! Are we going to school together today?!"

    Han ShuYi opened the door, but he froze when he saw HuMing sitting in the back seat. He had not expected HuMing to be here. No wonder Han LiTian had asked them to get up early yesterday. He had already nned this.

    Han Shuyi bent down and sat in the back seat, smiled at Hu Ming, and said,

    "HuMing, I haven''t seen you for a few days."

    It was still the same bright and sunny smile, but what twisted face was hidden behind that jealous and hypocritical mask?

    HuMing''s lips curved into a smile.

    "We''ll be seeing each other often."

 Chapter 21 - Trouble

    HuMing and Han ShuYi didn''t get along. Han YunXi was even concerned about their interaction because of their identities.

    HuMing refused to ept Han ShuYi''s identity when he heard it. However, HuMing sat quietly in his seat as if he had epted everything without question.

    This surprised Han YunXi, who realized she could no longer see through HuMing. The noisy him seemed to have vanished.

    Han LiTian drove smoothly and slowly, rarely pressing the elerator. Although there might be conflicts between the two, he hoped they could be resolved.

    If, in the end, the family could live happily together, then why not?

    Everything would be better if the family were to be harmonious. This was the ending that many people wanted.

    ...

    The car finally halted at the school gates. Many students recognized the familiar license te and immediately thought of Han ShuYi.

    However, when the rear door opened, HuMing was the first to step out, followed by Han ShuYi. This situation surprised everyone, as most didn''t expect HuMing still to have a close rtionship with the Han Family.

    HuMing adjusted his backpack silently, his face expressionless. Meanwhile, Han ShuYi stood beside him, chatting with other students.

    Han YunXi looked around before focusing her gaze on HuMing. He remained alone as if detached from the world.

    Han Litian smiled faintly, watching his children from the car. However, a voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts.

    Lu GuiFang walked briskly towards Han ShuYi, her eyes red and distressed.

    "Mom..."

    Han ShuYi looked at her, calling out her identity.

    Only then did everyone realize Lu GuiFang was Han Shuyi''s foster mother and Hu Ming''s biological mother!

    Behind her, a silent middle-aged man followed. His gaze gradually moved from Han Shuyi to Hu Ming. ZhaoWei was at a loss for words as he looked at the quiet child.

    Lu GuiFang tightly held Han ShuYi''s hand and cried out,

    "ShuYi, you''re my child. Pleasee back with Mom, okay?"

    "Mom, I..."

    Just when Han ShuYi was about to say something, Han Litian, who had just gotten out of the car, stared coldly at them and rebuked,

    "Mrs.Lu, I''ve alreadypensated youst time! Why are you stilling to find ShuYi again now?"

    "I don''t want your money. I want my child back!"

    In order to keep Han ShuYi, Lu Guifang even grabbed onto his legs to prevent him from moving.

    Han ShuYi bit his lip and struggled with his expression. And to outsiders, he appeared to be torn between his biological father''s and his foster mother''s emotions.

    In an instant, everyone couldn''t help but feel sorry for Han ShuYi. But one of the other main characters in this matter seemed deste.

    Some people noticed HuMing''s actions. But this guy''s face was expressionless, and he was even yawningzily. This made a lot of people angry. Isn''t this his mother? Doesn''t he feel ashamed?!

    HuMing, naturally, didn''t know what those people were thinking. He just wanted to see how long this drama would go on.

    Suddenly, someone poked him from behind, and when he turned around, Ye QiuXue was standing behind him.

    "President, are you a ghost? Why are your footsteps so quiet?"

    "You''re the ghost!" Ye QiuXue retorted, hand on her hips.

    "Han HuMing, is that your biological mother?"

    "Hard to say... Have you ever seen anyone''s mother clinging onto someone else''s child''s legs?" HuMing couldn''t help butugh, but he seemed extremely sad from Ye QiuXue''s perspective.

    There was no way HuMing''s mood was great at the moment.

    But actually, Ye QiuXue was overthinking it. HuMing was feeling quite good right now.

    Han ShuYi pulled Lu GuiFang up and turned to look at HuMing, then said,

    "Mom, this is HuMing, your biological son."

    After hearing this, Lu GuiFang followed Han ShuYi''s gaze, and when she saw HuMing, she recognized him as the boy who had looked at her several times on the road that day. However, when she saw HuMing, disgust washed over her face.

    "I don''t know him, and he''s not my son!"

    Her emotions were agitated, and her words sparked quite a stir among the students. To not even have any intention to admit her biological child---HuMing''s future indeed looks grim.

    Han LiTian furrowed his brow; he hadn''t expected this oue. However, even if the Zhao family did not want HuMing, he would continue supporting him throughout his education until adulthood.

    "Han HuMing..."

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but be concerned about HuMing''s state and pulled at his sleeve, her face filled with worry. At the same time, she had no goodwill for the couple. How could they treat their child this way? Do they not feel any shame as parents?

    HuMing turned around and gave Ye QiuXue a reassuring look as if he sensed her concern. Then he stepped forward.

    It was the first time he made eye contact with Lu GuiFang, and he could see the disgust and aversion in her eyes.

    The original truly had it tough. Han HuMing ended up unloved by his parents from both sides.

    "When I heard that someone was causing trouble for the Han family, I assumed it was just some unimportant people. But I didn''t expect you two to have the guts toe all the way to the school and cause trouble. Don''t tell me you don''t see me as your son, even I dare not admit to having a mother like you."

    HuMing shrugged his shoulders as if stating the most ordinary thing.

    After hearing HuMing''s words, Lu GuiFang''s face turned pale, and her expression became furious. She pointed at HuMing and shouted,

    "I heard you were arrogant and overbearing in school, with no upbringing whatsoever. Now that I see this, you are simply beyond redemption!"

    "What does that have to do with you? Do you live by the sea? Why are you so nosy? Oh, that''s right, I heard you dide from a small fishing vige by the sea."

    HuMing was naturally informed about this couple. He also knew that they would eventuallye knocking. And their actions have indeed not disappointed him.

    They considered the original a disgrace because of his behavior at school. So, they chose to cling to Han ShuYi and abandon the original.

    "You!" Lu GuiFang''s eyes widened in rage, but she quickly clutched onto her chest and copsed on Han Shuyi.

    Han ShuYi instinctively supported her body, then raised his head, red at HuMing, and shouted,

    "HuMing, this is your biological mother!"

    "Don''t go iming we''re family now. She was the one who said I wasn''t her child, and now, when she''s breathless, I''m suddenly her child again. What is this? Pandora''s womb?"

    HuMing stared at Lu GuiFang with a mocking smile on his face.

 Chapter 22 - Fury

    As these words left his mouth, someone in the crowdughed. HuMing''s words were clearly beyond theprehension of those unfamiliar with gaming.

    Even though Lu GuiFang didn''t understand, seeing everyone''s reactions made her cheeks burn like she''d been pped hard in the face. She, who had previously faked difort in her heart, now felt genuinely uneasy.

    "HuMing, that''s enough!"

    A deep voice emerged from beside HuMing. HuMing turned to face the man who had remained silent all along. ZhaoWei returned his gaze, his thoughts unclear.

    ZhaoWei approached HuMing and continued,

    "That''s your mother. Even if she''s in the wrong, you shouldn''t speak to her like that."

    "So I should continue smiling at someone who is mistreating me?" HuMing raised an eyebrow, his smile bing more piercing.

    "Are you used to approaching people with a smile only to be pped in the face? If so, pretend I never said anything."

    HuMing shrugged his shoulder, clearly unconcerned with what ZhaoWei said.

    Han YunXi''s mouth dropped open slightly. HuMing''s sharp tongue surprised her. Was this the same brother who had a quick temper?

    Hu Ming''s voice was soft, but that didn''t prevent the other students from hearing him. Many people agreed with his words: if others trample on and nder you, who the hell would continue stering a smile?

    Of course, some overly righteous individuals condemned Hu Ming''s actions, but only to earn disdainful nces from many students.

    ZhaoWei''s face stiffened, lost for words for a moment.

    Meanwhile, Lu GuiFang, who appeared to be as lifeless as a dead chicken just moments before, seemed revived. She stood firmly beside Han ShuYi and hurled curses at HuMing.

    However, in light of HuMing''s indifference, her actions appeared feeble.

    Han ShuYi''s expression was unusual. He wanted to distance himself from this insane woman right now because it was too embarrassing. However, he was currently trapped and unable to free himself.

    [Annoying, couldn''t she pick another time to make a scene?]

    His eyes shed briefly with coldness but soon returned to normal, and suddenly, he caught sight of a figure in the crowd. Narrowing his eyes, he remembered where he had seen this figure before. If...

    HuMing, hands on his hips, stared at Lu GuiFang as if she were an idiot. Lu GuiFang bes even angrier at HuMing''s gaze. She raised her hand to p HuMing across the face, but HuMing''s icy voice stopped her.

    "If you dare p me, I''ll make sure youpensate me until you''re bankrupt."

    Lu GuiFang met HuMing''s gaze.

    Behind those dark and profound eyes was danger, like a lion lurking in the shadows. For some reason, she was terrified---not by HuMing''s words, but by the look in his eyes.

    For a moment, the air seemed to have frozen.

    Ye QiuXue, who was watching the scene unfold, was about to drive away other students to put an end to it when she noticed a boy charging toward HuMing from behind.

    It was SunZhe from yesterday! He was dressed in ck with a hood over his head and a silver sparkle reflected off his sleeves.

    Ye QiuXue''s pupils contracted, and she instinctively shouted towards HuMing.

    "Watch out!''

    His speed was astounding. Everyone present could only watch helplessly as the events unfolded. Even the elderly security guard in charge of safety stood frozen in ce. Clearly, he had not anticipated this happening. How could a student assault another with a knife?!

    When Ye QiuXue''s voice rang out, SunZhe instantly knew that his n had been discovered. He slid the knife out of his sleeve, grabbed it in his hand, and thrust towards HuMing with all his might!

    But what shocked him most was that HuMing had already turned around, facing him directly. But HuMing suddenly fell forward for some reason,ing towards his knife!

    ''Just what I needed!''

    SunZhe''s eyes were filled with rage, his expression ferocious as if he wanted to bring HuMing to his end! He tried to move the knife in his hand forcefully but suddenly found the weapon in his hand waspletely immovable.

    Amidst the surrounding screams, only SunZhe knew best---he hadn''t injured HuMing! When he snapped back to reality, a fist appeared before his eyes, blocking his vision.

    -----HuMing''s POV-----

    Even before Han ShuYi''s gaze wandered, HuMing had noticed the situation behind him. So when Ye Qiuxue spoke, he had already taken a preemptive move by turning around to face the person.

    But, just as he finished his move, he felt a push from behind. When confronted with the knife so close, HuMing cursed inwardly for a moment before quickly grabbing the assant''s wrist, preventing the knife from moving even an inch.

    The de almost pierced through his vulnerable clothing, just narrowly missing his body. In this intense moment, HuMing''s anger found its outlet: the person right before him.

    His fist smashed into the other''s face, and when the assant didn''t fall, HuMing grabbed his arm and violently twisted it in the opposite direction!

    The sound of the silver glinting knife falling on the ground was apanied by a scream reminiscent of a ughtered pig echoing through the air.

    There, SunZhe was firmly pinned to the ground, tears and snot streamed down his cheeks. His eyes were red, still expressing his desire to kill HuMing for SuLiu.

    It was clear as the day that he had gone crazy. If not, what else could drive someone to do such extreme actions for another person?

    Han LiTian was also stunned by the scene before him, but unlike the others, he quickly regained hisposure.

    "Why are you all still standing there? Grab him!"

    The majority of the people here were students. Where had they ever witnessed such a scene? An actual campus murder nearly urred at their school. Was this something that can be normally experienced?

    The security guards swiftly moved forward to restrain the boy for HuMing, but their gazes toward HuMing had changed significantly.

    There was no hesitation in his actions just now. If the earlier attack was like a test, HuMing''s response was the most violent solution. Looking at SunZhe''s twisted arm, they felt chilled to the bone.

    Hu Ming stood up, his cold gaze fixed on Lu GuiFang.

    At this moment, Lu Guifang finally came to her senses and cursed loudly at Hu Ming.

    "Look at you, pest! It doesn''t matter if you are killed, but what if you involve me and ShuYi?!"

    She opened her mouth as if she still had some anger to release. But before she could continue. HuMing pped her to the ground with the same force he would use to hit a mosquito in the middle of the night.

    Lu GuiFang''s cheek swelled up rapidly. She stared nkly at HuMing.

    His eyes seemed to contain mes that danced with intent to burn her to ashespletely!

 Chapter 23 - Defend

    Others may not have fullyprehended what had just urred, but Ye QiuXue had witnessed every move Lu GuiFang had made. When HuMing turned around, Lu GuiFang suddenly reached out and pushed him!

    If HuMing hadn''t acted quickly enough, he might be lying on the ground now! No wonder HuMing was enraged; even an onlooker, Ye QiuXue, couldn''t help but be outraged.

    Even if you refuse to acknowledge HuMing, what was the meaning behind your life-threatening action?

    Ye QiuXue, her senses heightened, scanned her surroundings as if searching for a crucial clue.

    Abruptly, she spotted someone nearby pointing at their phone and having a hushed conversation.

    Without any hesitation, she quickened her pace and headed towards them.

    Meanwhile, everyone was shocked by the scene unfurling before them.

    No one expected HuMing to act this way. Regardless of whether she was correct or wrong, she was his biological mother!

    Most students had been distracted by SunZhe moments before and failed to notice what Lu GuiFang had done.

    Only Han ShuYi stood aside with a furrowed brow and was thinking about how to handle this situation. Lu Guifang was too stupid. Instead of making a big deal from it, she had ced herself in an unredeemable situation.

    Most of the students have begun to look at HuMing with sympathy. Public opinion might have shifted if not for HuMing''s p.

    He looked at HuMing, his voice tinged with helplessness as if HuMing was the one acting unreasonably.

    "HuMing, you''ve gone too far this time."

    "I suggest you not to say another word. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to save yourselfter."

    HuMing stared coldly at Han ShuYi, causing his back to have a cold sweat. He realized HuMing wasn''t bluffing. He had serious intentions of doing something to Lu GuiFang.

    HuMing''s words sounded like threats to him. But he dared not say anything more.

    Seeing Han ShuYi remain silent, HuMing turned his gaze back to Lu GuiFang.

    At this moment, Lu GuiFang finally recovered from her shock but was confronted with her burning cheeks and the crowd''s stares. Her rage overcame her reason, and she struggled to get up from the ground before reaching out to grab HuMing''s neck.

    But before she could approach, HuMing kicked her to the ground, rolling her over twice before finally stopping.

    ZhaoWei''s quiet expression finally changed. He looked at HuMing, his hoarse voice tinged with displeasure.

    "HuMing, do you understand what you are doing? Aren''t you afraid of people gossiping about you?

    "You two are already thick-skinned enough toe here and cause trouble, so why should I be afraid? I see her skin itching, so I''ll help her out; what''s the big deal? "

    £¨TL: The skin itching here means she''s looking for a beating.)

    HuMing crossed his arms in front of himself. Although his wordscked respect, there was no sign of humor on his face.

    Lu GuiFang, lying on the ground in obvious pain, gritted her teeth and yelled at HuMing.

    "I will make you pay the price! If the school doesn''t expel you, I''lle daily to cause a scene!"

    Lu GuiFang focused solely on HuMing.

    Regarding her physical pain, she would seekpensation from the Han family, which would undoubtedly tarnish their opinion of HuMing. With this strategy, Han ShuYi''s position within the Han family would be strengthened.

    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but be excited about her n. She refused to back down as she pointed at HuMing.

    Han LiTian frowned deeply, his face grim. HuMing''s p had clearlyplicated the situation.

    [He''s too impulsive.]

    Han Litian hesitated for a moment internally before making up his mind. Was it still the HuMing he knew if this matter was not resolved in this manner?

    ZhaoWei moved forward to help his wife up but was pushed back by Lu GuiFang. She is determined to ruin HuMing''s reputation!

    "Pay the price? What face do you have to make Han HuMing pay the price?"

    A voice drew everyone''s attention. All eyes were drawn to the speaker. There, Ye Qiuxue stood, coldly staring at Lu GuiFang, who was on the ground, her eyes filled with anger.

    Someone else''s phone was in her hand, showing the scene that had just urred.

    Although that person was looking at HuMing at the time, his hand remained fixed, perfectly capturing the entire scene as it unfolded.

    On the screen, when HuMing turned around, Lu GuiFang reached out and pushed him forward.

    "I don''t know on what grounds you speak of Han HuMing. But do you have the qualities of an adult when you use him ofcking upbringing? And why do you have the audacity to threaten HuMing when you refuse to acknowledge him as your child?"

    When confronting Lu GuiFang, Ye QiuXue did not show the usual respect for her elders.

    Because, in her eyes, Lu GuiFangcked the qualities of a human.

    If HuMing had been stabbed just now, wouldn''t Lu GuiFang have attempted murder!?

    Ye QiuXue shuddered involuntarily at the thought. Although HuMing could be annoying at times, he was changing, at least better than before.

    Ye Qiuxue generally does her best to help such students. Not to mention that she and HuMing have a good rtionship now.

    Lu GuiFang could not maintain her pride in the face of Ye QiuXue''s unexpected appearance and confrontation.

    She stood up abruptly, pointing at Ye QiuXue and shouting angrily, and Han ShuYi couldn''t stop her in time.

    "Who are you? Why are you meddling with our business?"

    Everyone who supported Hu Ming was now considered an enemy by Lu Guifang. Havinge from the countryside, she naturally didn''t recognize the girl in front of her.

    Other students couldn''t help but take a deep breath after hearing this. That''s Ye QiuXue, a well-known student throughout the city. Is this woman crazy?!

    Ye Qiuxue frowned. The woman in front of her was utterly unreasonable. As more students arrive for school, this could have a negative impact if it continues. She looked at the surrounding students and said,

    "Other students, please return to your ssrooms immediately. Do not forget that today is a regr school day."

    When Ye QiuXue spoke, the gathered students scattered and returned to their ssrooms. Even though gossip was all over their faces, the teachers who had just arrived led them inside.

    Lu GuiFang became increasingly anxious as she watched the nearby students leave. She had nned to ruin HuMing''s reputation in public, but now that everyone had left, who could witness her act?!

    Thinking this, she grew even more disgusted with the girl before her.

    "What are you up to?! Did Han HuMing tell you to do it? Instead of assisting others with such issues, a young person like you should behave properly. Do you have an inappropriate rtionship with him?"

    Lu GuiFang reached out to grab Ye QiuXue''s coat, attempting to hold her firmly.

    But the next moment, she screeched and was sent flying.

    "You''re truly nauseating. Unless locked up for a few days, you will never learn!"

    Sirens sounded in the background.

    Lu GuiFang looked at the shing police lights behind her, which appeared particrly ring to her.

 Chapter 24 - Personal space

    With video evidence and eyewitnesses present. HuMing and Han LiTian soon left the police station.

    "What an unreasonable couple, and to think that boy had thoughts of killing someone. I really don''t understand what they were thinking!"

    Han LiTian''s expression was full of dissatisfaction.

    Today''s events had truly dampened his spirits. He had hoped that everyone, including HuMing, would get along, but this unexpectedly urred.

    Now, HuMing and Han ShuYi''s rtionship has deteriorated even more.

    Han Litian looked helplessly at the young man beside him. He had really transformed.

    HuMing acted so quickly that even he couldn''t react in time. He actually thought the person before him wasn''t Hu Ming.

    "HuMing, where did you learn those moves?"

    "I learned them from watching videos. I didn''t expect to actually use them."

    Hu Ming did not feel the need to exin this matter. In his opinion, they were unaware of many of his secrets.

    Han LiTian did not press any further after seeing HuMing''s expression of indifference.

    But thinking back on what HuMing had gone through earlier, he couldn''t help but say,

    "Don''t worry, those two will reflect in prison. You don''t have to worry about the oue."

    "Okay."

    HuMing nodded in response, but whether he trusted that was another question entirely.

    ......

    Hu Ming quickly rose to fame in the school. When he returned to school, he was the center of attention among students and teachers.

    Of course, more gossipers were talking about HuMing''s pedigree. They imed HuMing was an unwanted orphan; his biological parents refused to acknowledge him, and if the Han family abandoned him, would he be able to continue his studies?

    Various spections and rumors were circting.

    But HuMing didn''t care. However, he was annoyed by some people, particrly the person in front of him.

    "HuMing, I heard about what happened this morning. Are you hurt?!"

    SuLiu held breakfast and milk in her hands, nervously staring at HuMing and wanting to approach and check on him. However, HuMing raised his hand to stop her and said impatiently,

    "I''m fine. You''re worrying too much."

    "Are you really okay?"

    "I said I''m fine. Why are you so annoying?"

    HuMing really wanted to find a hole to bury SuLiu. How did the originale to like such a person?

    "I..."

    SuLiu felt wronged. She was just concerned about HuMing.

    She pouted and looked pitiful, causing passing students to feel sorry for her.

    However, when they saw HuMing, their expressions changed. Of course, who wouldn''t be scared after seeing HuMing break the boy''s hand today?

    "I''ve told you several times, SuLiu, that the past is the past. Stop bothering me!"

    "But can''t I pursue you?"

    "Pursue me? Please, don''t. Do you know who tried to kill me today? It was SunZhe. Even after he was caught, he believed I had harmed you. Your fans are overly exaggerated; I can''t take it!"

    "But I..."

    SuLiu was about to exin when Han YunXi appeared out of nowhere.

    With her hands on her hips, she widened her eyes and asked,

    "SuLiu, why are you so annoying? My brother has already told you not to bother him, and you''re still clinging to him?"

    Personally, Han YunXi disliked SuLiu.

    Previously, when HuMing caused a stir in school by pursuing SuLiu, SuLiu appeared to enjoy the attention and treated HuMing as a pawn, naturally making Han YunXi dislike this girl.

    Now, when her admirer went crazy and tried to harm HuMing, Han YunXi''s tolerance of SuLiu was pushed to its limit.

    "I didn''t ask anyone to go after HuMing!"

    SuLiu exined tearfully, but Han YunXi wasn''t buying it.

    "Hmph, who cares about you?! Artificial, smelly bitch!"

    Han YunXi snorted dissatisfiedly, intending to ask HuMing to leave together. However, HuMing had already left, and there was no trace of him anywhere.

    ......

    The bell rang at noon, and HuMing arrived on the rooftop, yawning.

    Usually, this ce was tightly locked, and ordinary students could not open it at all.

    However, HuMing was not ordinary. He easily pried open the lock and then sat on a nearby bench.

    His ssmates'' stares made it difficult for him to sleep. He was already sensitive to other people''s gazes. HuMing believed that if he remained in that ssroom, he might be a national treasure.

    The gentle sunlight streamed down from the sky.

    HuMing yawned, thoroughly enjoying his lunch break. But then he heard footstepsing up from the stairwell. He opened his eyes abruptly, his expression puzzled.

    Usually, at this time, no one shoulde. How can someone get up here? Most importantly, he had locked the door!

    HuMing hid around the corner, his gaze fixed on the doorway.

    But when the figure appeared in HuMing''s vision, his eyelids lifted slightly, and a smile crept onto his lips.

    Ye QiuXue came to the rooftop as usual. However, she noticed that something was amiss. Although the door was securely locked, the padlock hanging on it was nowhere to be found!

    ''Did someone open this door?''

    She furrowed her brows and cautiously opened the door. However, what greeted her was an empty space. She carefully looked around but didn''t see anyone. Perhaps she was overthinking.

    Ye QiuXue ced her lunchbox on herp after smoothing out her skirt. She untied her ponytail, letting her silky ck hair cascade down her shoulders like a waterfall.

    Next, she removed her sses, revealing her cold yet stunning face, and took a deep breath as if to expel all of the morning''s stale air.

    Just as she was about to pick up her chopsticks and begin eating her lunch, a sudden voice startled her so much that she shuddered, nearly slipping her lunchbox from her ck stocking-d legs to the ground.

    "President, your lunch looks quite luxurious."

    The voice caused Ye QiuXue to freeze.

    Soon after, she noticed HuMing lying on top of the entrance, one hand supporting his head while lounging on the edge. His lips curved into a smile as if he were admiring beauty and scenery.

    "HuMing?! What are you doing here? Don''t you know students are not permitted on the rooftop?"

    Feeling that her statement was iplete, she added.

    "Except for me!"

    "You can''t just make exceptions, president."

    HuMing leaped down from above andnded effortlessly, and his movements made Ye QiuXue believe he had trained specifically for this.

    After setting down her lunchbox, Ye QiuXue approached HuMing and asked in puzzlement,

    "How did you open the door?"

    "I used a lever to open."

    HuMing''s casual demeanor made Ye QiuXue feel unreal: Is this normal?

    "Do you not think it''s dangerous to say such things in front of the Discipline Committee?"

    Ye QiuXue squinted her eyes and looked at HuMing with a dangerous expression.

 Chapter 25 - Tinkling with the wind

    In the end, HuMing didn''t get driven out by Ye QiuXue.

    HuMing sat beside Ye Qiuxue,zily stretching his waist. Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue was enjoying her lunch, a silent understanding held between the two.

    Ye QiuXue, however, was skeptical of HuMing''s present situation. On the outside, HuMing seemed calm, but who knew what was really going through his mind?

    Ye QiuXue carefully closed her lunchbox after she had finished her meal. She cast a worried nce at Han HuMing.

    Would the earlier incident at school have a significant effect on him?

    "Han HuMing, are you okay?"

    When HuMing heard Ye QiuXue''s voice, he turned to her, stuck out his tongue, and rolled his eyes, irritating Ye QiuXue, who became both angry and amused. She raised her hand and lightly hit him.

    HuMing, seeing her smile, smiled as well. They were behaving like children, causing a ruckus.

    "President, you don''t need to worry about me. Will you get upset because of some strangers?"

    HuMing propped his chin up, staring at the iron fence ahead; their shadows cast against each other on the ground appeared deeply intimate.

    "Besides, I had already expected it. What surprised me was that you stood up for me. You could have just stayed on the sidelines and avoided the mess."

    HuMing turned to look at the girl next to him.

    A gentle breeze blew, causing the bells hanging on the fence to ring cheerfully.

    Ye QiuXue tucked her hair behind her ear and looked at Huming, her eyes surprisingly gentle.

    "Han Huming, as I''ve said before, as long as you are correct, I will support you. Whatever the size of the problem, as long as you''re on the right track, I''ll be satisfied."

    A gentle, warm breeze brushed through her dark hair. HuMing quietly looked at the girl before him, feeling multiple emotions.

    The girl''s attitude was overly sincere; she genuinely cared about HuMing.

    Reality had repeatedly demonstrated to him that such kindness would only harm oneself. But still, Ye QiuXue openly followed this path.

    HuMing had no idea what her future held, but he believed she would be a source of happiness for many people.

    Thinking so, he chuckled lightly and smiled faintly.

    "Oh, by the way, I heard your grades aren''t great. Do you need tutoring?"

    "Tutoring? I don''t need that." HuMing waved his hand dismissively, seemingly unconcerned.

    He knew the coursework like the back of his hand, possibly better than her. But for Ye QiuXue, this statement had a different meaning.

    Her cheeks puffed up as she ced her hands on her slender waist, clearly annoyed by Huming''s self-neglect.

    "Han HuMing, haven''t you agreed to change? How could you be sozy? Furthermore, don''t you want to raise your grades and show those who underestimate you?"

    Hearing Ye QiuXue''s novel-vored words. HuMing couldn''t help butugh lightly and say,

    "President, you sound like you''re from a ''feel-good'' web-novel. ''Life has its ups and downs; don''t look down on a poor young man''?"

    "Unfortunately, this young man is not poor at all but rather wealthy," Ye QiuXue said, rolling her eyes at HuMing.

    She grabbed her lunchbox and stood up. However, before leaving, she red at HuMing again and said,

    "Bring your graded papers to me tomorrow for inspection. From now on, I''ll tutor you every lunchtime!"

    "What? No way, I want to nap at noon!"

    "How are you able to sleep at your age?" Ye QiuXue looked at him, exasperated as if wishing he would improve himself.

    Although HuMing''s personality had changed significantly, he still had a bad habit of not liking studying, which needed to be corrected!

    Thinking this, Ye QiuXue made up her mind!

    "Alright then, I''ll give you a reward if you can reach the target I set for you in every exam."

    "A reward? You''re not going to buy me pencils or something to appease me, right? I''m telling you, that won''t work on me."

    "Don''t worry about the reward. Just focus on studying seriously!"

    Ye QiuXue''s tone was resolute, leaving no room for HuMing to oppose. She turned around and made her way towards the stairs.

    Meanwhile, HuMing let out a sigh and helplessly shook his head.

    Despite being well-versed with this knowledge, HuMing couldn''t help but feel a bit bored.

    However, he did need an excuse to improve his grades, and this time he could rely on Ye QiuXue.

    Stretchingzily, unconsciously, the time for the lunch break quickly passed.

    Just as HuMing was about to walk through the door, he suddenly collided head-on with someone.

    HuMing instinctively grabbed the person''s waist and stabled them tightly in his arms.

    He clearly felt the person stiffen, frozen in ce. A faint scent wafted over, and the soft waist felt as supple as water.

    What stood out was how the person in his arms leaned against him, reminiscent of a girl being embraced by her boyfriend.

    Ye QiuXue''s ears turned red, and her mind was nearly overwhelmed!

    She had returned intending to speak with HuMing about something, but she had not expected to run into him head-on. She felt like a sheep entering a tiger''s den!

    "Um... President?" HuMing''s voice sounded from above her head.

    Ye QiuXue abruptly pushed HuMing aside, then nervously retrieved a key from her pocket. However, in her hurry, she unintentionally let the key slip from her grasp and it fell to the ground!

    ''Ye QiuXue, Calm down!''

    Never having experienced something like this before, her heart thudded against her chest. However, in front of HuMing, she tried to maintain herposure, but her heart pulsed with intensity like a pile driver.

    As she stooped to retrieve the key, her attention was caught by another hand extending from the opposite direction. Startled, Ye QiuXue quickly pulled her hand away when their fingers made contact!

    HuMing, on the other hand, effortlessly grabbed the key.

    ''What kind of melodramatic idol drama is this, Ye QiuXue, stay awake!''

    She tried topose herself, even though herplexion still showed a slight rosy tint.

    With one hand on her hip, she maintained a calm expression and said,

    "Next time, don''t poke the lock open again. This spare key is for you to use. Don''t lend it to anyone!" She purposefully emphasized thest sentence.

    HuMing, on the other hand, looked at the key in his hand and couldn''t help but say instinctively,

    "Why does it sound like a token of love?"

    "Give it back then!''

    "I don''t want to!"

    Ye QiuXue was on the verge of grabbing it in frustration, but HuMing swiftly concealed it within his coat, leaving her unable to retrieve it.

    She made a spitting noise at HuMing and then ran off angrily. But as HuMing observed her silhouette, he couldn''t help but feel as if she were a soldier desperately escaping from danger.

    Taking out the noticeably new key again, HuMing carefully examined it before tucking it into his campus card holder, humming a melody as he left the rooftop.

    The bell hanging on the fence tinkled with the breeze.

 Chapter 26 - Breaking engagement talks

    "Hu Ming..."

    When LiYue stood before HuMing, he realized why Han ShuYi''s words were so impactful.

    LiYue now wears a noticeably shorter dress, and her hair, which had previously concealed her birthmark, is now tied up with a ribbon, confidently revealing her face and exuding an unprecedented sense of self-assurance.

    HuMing crossed his arms and looked at LiYue with raised eyebrows and a surprised expression.

    "Hmm? LiYue, you lookpletely different from before."

    "Really? Maybe it''s because I''m more confident now."

    LiYue said, proudly flicking her hair.

    After taking Han ShuYi''s advice, she did notice a remarkable transformation in her surroundings.

    Although the birthmark on her face was unpleasant, LiYue had a solid foundation. The boys who used to call her an ugly duckling now addressed her ordinarily.

    LiYue was thrilled by such results. Atst, she could reveal her true self!

    However, as she looked at her fianc¨¦ standing before her, myriad thoughts filled her heart.

    She was aware of the events that took ce today. She was taken aback by HuMing''splete disregard for his own biological parents.

    No wonder Han ShuYi mentioned HuMing might struggle to ept reality.

    Now facing HuMing, LiYue had a different perspective in her heart.

    "HuMing, there''s something I want to ask you today."

    "I''m listening."

    "Do you actually really hate Han ShuYi?"

    LiYue bit her lip as if she found it difficult to ask this.

    She knew deep down that certain things sounded awful when spoken, but now HuMing appeared to have lost his original charm in her eyes.

    She used to always trail behind him, believing that her life would forever remain in darkness. However, the unexpected arrival of Han ShuYipletely transformed her world.

    It was all thanks to Han ShuYi that she now felt confident enough to show her face.

    Upon hearing this question, HuMing''s lips subtly curved, though his expression remained unchanged.

    Or rather, the words LiYue wanted to express had long been in his mind.

    LiYue believed she had stumbled upon a sun, but little did she know it was merely a zing fire. When she recklessly hurled herself towards that zing fire, it was a given that she was to suffer severe injuries.

    But why did it matter to him? He had done everything he could for LiYue. As for how she decided to proceed, it was entirely up to her.

    "LiYue, go ahead and speak your mind. Keeping things hidden will make no difference from before."

    As if stung by HuMing''s words, LiYue''s initial hesitation quickly turned into anger. She shot a fierce look at HuMing, causing the birthmark on her face to shift closer to her eyes.

    "HuMing! I am different from before! I am more confident now than ever before."

    "So what? How does that differ from what you''re about to do?"

    "I..."

    The words on the tip of her tongue suddenly struggled to find their way out.

    Clearly, this matter was solely her responsibility. However, when considering her own future, she decided to prioritize herself!

    "HuMing, let''s end our engagement talks!"

    She gazed intently at HuMing, her face filled with unwavering determination.

    HuMing had never seen such an expression on her face before, and perhaps even the original hadn''t seen it either.

    Passers-by walked around, but the silence between them remained intact.

    At this moment, LiYue felt a wave of dread wash over her. She nervously swallowed, her gaze fixed on HuMing.

    Truth be told, she secretly hoped that HuMing would decline. After all, she had been by HuMing''s side for countless years and had grown ustomed to his presence. However, if that were the case, she couldn''t exin Han ShuYi.

    The stark contrast between the two is drastically striking, yet LiYue seems devoid of all emotions other than tension.

    Perhaps she conveniently overlooked the fact that despite being shunned by everyone, the original was the one who made the effort to wee her and treat her like any other person.

    And now, her words appeared determined to detach her from the past. And HuMing is the first person she wants to distance herself from.

    HuMing stood silently on the side, staring at LiYue without revealing his thoughts.

    "HuMing?"

    LiYue cautiously asked, but at that moment, HuMing erupted intoughter brimmed with sarcasm.

    "LiYue, honestly, I''m not concerned about this matter. This engagement should have ended long ago, to be more precise. "

    LiYue stared nkly at HuMing, frozen in ce, unsure what he meant by his words.

    Noticing herck of response, HuMing let out a deep sigh, maintaining a calm andposed expression.

    "The person you''re supposed to uphold the engagement with is Han Shuyi, so it doesn''t affect me. As for what you''ll do afterward, I have no interest in it. Anyway, let''s go our separate ways from here. "

    HuMing turned to leave, but LiYue called out to him from behind.

    "HuMing, can''t we stay friends?"

    "Friends? Haven''t you already started making friends? Losing one shouldn''t matter. Enjoy your current life; it is undeniably precious."

    ''As for what happens from now on, it has nothing to do with me.''

    HuMing walked towards his ssroom, but before he could go far, Ye QiuXue intercepted him, blocking his path.

    She squinted at Hu Ming and then questioned him with a puzzled expression,

    "You and LiYue were about to be engaged before?"

    She was well aware of LiYue''s situation, being the only girl in the entire school with a noticeable birthmark on her face. It was widely known among her ss as well.

    Despite what others may have said, Ye Qiuxue did not perceive her as ugly.

    She had also seen LiYue before, a girl who disyed great caution in her actions, always mindful of not causing any inconvenience to others.

    However, she was taken aback by LiYue''s sudden proposal to end the engagement with HuMing.

    Was she unaware that Hu Ming was incredibly vulnerable at this moment?

    For the first time, she felt displeased with this girl, but she couldn''t interfere with other people''s choices.

    She could not help but feel sorry for HuMing. It appeared that many people had abandoned him.

    However, his face always bore a smile. Ye QiuXue was left perplexed as to how he could still continue to do so.

    "It was not supposed to be an engagement with me but with the Han family. Besides, the young master of the Han family is Han ShuYi, not me, so strictly speaking, she has no rtion with me."

    "Your families still have this kind of arrangement? I thought engagements like this were rare."

    "If we were engaged now, it wouldn''t be rare then, right?"

    HuMing arched an eyebrow, a teasing smile ying on his lips.

    Ye QiuXue''s face flushed briefly, but she swiftly shot a stern look at HuMing.

    "We''re getting our report cardster. Remember to bring yours tomorrow!"

    "So we are like the characters from ''The Legend of the Condor Heroes''?"

    "''The Legend of the Condor Heroes''?"

    "Xiao Longnu and Yang Guo are master and disciple!"

    "Do you have a death wish?!"

    (Tl: Thest part here is a reference to the Chinese novel ''The Legend of the Condor Heroes'', and the characters Xiao LongNu and Yang Guo have a teacher-student rtionship[In a romantic sense as well])

 Chapter 27 - Have you forgotten?

    As HuMing returned to the ssroom, he received news that the ss teacher would soon distribute grades for the quiz.

    Even though they haven''t reached their final year of high school, the academic demands at their school are incredibly intense.

    Quizzes are consistent and regr, and it is ensured that parents are always kept informed.

    Based on the original''s grades, he consistently ranks at the bottompared to the rest. After all, he only managed to secure a spot in the advanced ss through management.

    Han YunXi and Ye QiuXue are also some of the top students, and they''re in the same advanced ss.

    In contrast, Han ShuYi managed to secure a spot in the advanced ss solely through his exceptional skills and talents.

    Furthermore, before this, he had always yearned to break free from poverty and soar to new horizons.

    However, he found himself ascending halfway through the n. As a result, Han ShuYi has gained even more poprity among everyone.

    After all, who wouldn''t appreciate having a well-liked, kind-hearted, and academically aplished ssmate? As for HuMing, he had be a mere background character.

    HuMing believes that the original wasn''t up to par as a viin, which made him eventually a cannon fodder background character and die.

    And despite being here for so long, the female lead has yet to appear. Hu Ming recalls that the female lead transferred during the second half of the semester. However, the identity of the female protagonist is also of significant interest, as she is pretty famous.

    Well, It''s better to think about the futureter. For now, it is best to concentrate on what is in front of him. HuMing yawnedzily, resting his head on his hand.

    The ss teacher entered the room, holding the quiz papers in hand. As usual, he first announced the names of the students who achieved the highest grades, one by one.

    Among them was Han ShuYi, who seemed pretty ustomed to this situation. He smiled as he confidently approached to retrieve his paper and returned to his seat.

    Equally unsurprising, the ss teacherstly called out HuMing''s name, and Hu Ming''s grade was abysmal. He didn''t even get a hundred across all three main topicsbined!

    HuMing even believed that stomping on the question sheet could result in a higher score.

    But, with the facts in ce, he must ept it.

    When Hu Ming took the paper, he heard random chuckling below as if mocking his stupidity. No one attempted such a thing before the original''s identity was revealed.

    Now that he has be a me target, a chorus of voices calls for his downfall---even those who used to tter the original.

    Everyone keeps their distance from him, causing him to feel like an outcast. Unsurprisingly, the original found this treatment unbearable and desperately attempted to handle Han ShuYi.

    However, HuMing excelled in solitude. In fact, being alone is the ideal state for him. He believed other''s presence would only hinder him.

    Just as HuMing sat back in his seat, the ss teacher looked at Han ShuYi, then at HuMing, and said,

    "Everyone should learn from Han ShuYi. Grades are not the sole determinant of sess; what truly matters is one''s attitude! We''re in a ss that offers a wealth of academic resources, surpassing those avable in other sses. I hope everyone will make the most of this valuable opportunity. There''s no opportunity to waste once you''re out in society!"

    The ss teacher''s expression was stern but seemed particrly focused on HuMing. Everyone is well aware of HuMing''s current situation, and his current identity is considerably awkward. Who knew what might happen next?

    So he hopes that HuMing can change his attitude toward learning, at least showing some improvement!

    The other students were perfectly aware of the person the ss teacher was talking about. Nheless, they believed it was a hopeless endeavor. Considering HuMing''s current state, it seems highly unlikely that he could learn anything, let alone understand.

    In the face of his ssmates'' stares, HuMing disregarded them. Hey back in his chair and patiently counted down the minutes until the end of the school.

    ......

    Unlike before, HuMing finally now had a new driver to drive him home.

    The driver appeared rtively young, yet his face showed no sign of a smile. Furthermore, there was another person in the car.

    Just as he got in, he saw KangXin sitting quietly in the back seat. She tilted her head to look at HuMing, then called him "Young Master" and continued to stare at him.

    "Why are you here today?"

    "Young Master, have you forgotten what day it is?"

    KangXin tilted her head, a big question mark above her small head.

    She didn''t understand why HuMing asked this.

    And HuMing, on the other hand, really didn''t know what she was talking about.

    Are there still secrets he wasn''t aware of?

    Seeing HuMing furrows his brow, appearing absolutely clueless. For the first time, the tiny maid disyed a helpless expression.

    "Young Master, today is the day you visit the orphanage. Have you forgotten? You go there on the 15th of every month."

    ''The original actually has this kind of righteousness?''

    HuMing was genuinely taken aback this time. Initially, he believed the original was nothing more than an idle womanizer who enjoyed unting his wealth.

    But to think that he made an effort to visit the children at the orphanage every month.

    KangXin gave the driver an address, and the car began moving towards its destination leisurely.

    The atmosphere inside the car was serene. HuMing eyes were shut, seemingly taking a moment to rx. The driver in the front asionally checked the rearview mirror. KangXin sat with her hands neatly folded in herp, her posture rigid and precise.

    The air conditioning felt quite strong, causing KangXin to nce over at HuMing beside her. HuMing rested his head on his hand, elbow casually resting on the car window, giving the impression that he had dozed off.

    Seeing this, KangXin retrieved a nket from the back storagepartment and gently ced it over HuMing.

    Despite not being the child of the Han family, HuMing undeniably possessed a strikingly handsome face.

    Especially when he was quiet, his demeanor transformed, emanating a serene elegance starkly contrasting with his usual boisterousness.

    Kang Xin stared at HuMing''s cheek in this manner till they reached their destination. When the car came to a stop, KangXin woke up HuMing.

    "Young Master, we''re here."

    HuMing gradually opened his eyes. His eyes were devoid of any emotion. His gaze swept across, causing the two individuals he looked at to tremble as if they were at by a lion instinctively.

    But soon, HuMing widened his eyes, then breathed a sigh of relief and said,

    "To think I actually fallen asleep. I must really be exhausted today."

    KangXin exited the car after HuMing. She was as if a shadow of HuMing, always following behind him.

    HuMing looked up at the rundown orphanage before him.

    This was new information that he had nevere across, and he was curious about what the original had done here.

    Seeing HuMing stop in his tracks, KangXin slowly approached and whispered softly in his ear.

    "Young Master, the children are all looking forward to seeing you. Let''s go inside."

    The maid''s voice was soft and gentle, with no noticeable tones, yet it gave a reassuring feeling.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 28 - Kindness

    HuMing looked around. The ce was deste; its surroundings were empty for several kilometers and devoid of signs of human presence.

    Wild grass, yellow and withered, swayed violently in the strong wind. Thorn and wild vine tangles clogged the roads, making travel difficult and hazardous.

    If one insisted that this is an orphanage, another person could as effortlessly describe it as an abandoned outskirts. Despite this, the words "Sunshine Family" still hung prominently above the entrance.

    HuMing stood at the doorway, his mind upied by various thoughts.

    Soon, an aged woman emerged from a nearby wooden door, clutching a collection of keys. She hunched and hurriedly approached him.

    "Oh my, Ah Ming, you''re here!"

    After opening the door, she patted HuMing''s shoulder.

    "Today is Monday. Shouldn''t you be in school? Wouldn''ting here dy your studies?"

    "N...No."

    The woman''s wrinkled hand enveloped HuMing''s, radiating aforting warmth that made HuMing feel as though HuMing were her own grandson.

    HuMing found himself deep in thought. There were numerous problems left behind by the original. In this world, it appeared that most people were against him.

    However, looking at the person before him, HuMing realized that perhaps the original owner wasn''t as bad as everyone said.

    Although HuMing had been aware that certain things were not true, he couldn''t help but wonder about the cause and effect when they urred.

    At the very least, the original was not beyond redemption as he had imagined.

    "Those children are really looking forward to seeing you! They kept asking me when you woulde."

    The woman said as she led HuMing inside.

    KangXin followed behind him, remaining silent throughout. But as she looked at the backs of the two in front, her eyes inexplicably softened.

    ...

    As HuMing had anticipated, the surroundings in this ce were far from ideal.

    There were novish decorations, or rather, no decorations at all: white walls, green chalkboards, a few old electric fans, and some bright lights.

    The ce they reached was a very ordinary ssroom, but it carried the weight of too many things. Forty children sat neatly in pairs, with yellow desks and chairs, lifting their heads to see the dark green chalkboard ahead.

    In the ssroom, an elderly teacher carried on with his lesson with a thermos sitting on the podium, its lid unscrewed and ced on the opening.

    The children, dressed inly, stared intently at the ckboard, their eyes brimming with a hunger for knowledge.

    HuMing was utterly captivated by this scene. With an indescribable emotion bubbling inside, HuMing couldn''t help but understand why the original hade to this ce.

    How could he not be moved by these children?

    As if linked by an invisible bond, the children instinctively turned their gaze towards HuMing. Their previously serious expressions instantly turned into pure excitement.

    A child nudged hispanion with his elbow, causing an annoyed expression. But when he saw HuMing, his eyes lit up!

    The teacher behind the podium seemed to have noticed themotion in the ssroom. He squinted towards the door while adjusting his sses with his finger. And when he saw HuMing, his cracked lips curled into a smile.

    "Alright, alright, I understand you all want to see HuMing. ss dismissed."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ss rushed to HuMing. HuMing suddenly felt as if he were in the depths of the ocean. The children called out his name, their smiles barely contained.

    "Brother HuMing, my grades have improved this time!"

    "Brother HuMing, give me a hug!"

    Some children sought praise from HuMing, while others tugged on his clothes, hoping to be lifted by him.

    HuMing lifted the child and gently ced him on his neck, a warm smile gracing his face.

    KangXin stood aside and watched the scene, her hands tidily folded before her.

    The teacher who had just stood on the podium approached KangXin and expressed his gratitude.

    "Miss Kang, I''m sorry to trouble you again. Those people have no intention of leaving, and I''m afraid they might threaten the safety of the children."

    "No trouble at all, as long as the Young Master is happy."

    KangXin shook her head and continued to watch HuMing surrounded by the children.

    The man teaching the children was the director, and the woman who greeted them at the doorway was his wife.

    The couple were retired city teachers, but after their sorry excuse of a son squandered arge amount of their savings, they, in a fit of rage, severed his economic ties and moved to the outskirts, adopting and teaching these children.

    As for how the original HuMing became acquainted with them, it goes back a long way.

    Back then, a child in the orphanage became ill and required immediate medical attention. The original had happened to meet them halfway while on his way to buy a gift for SuLiu.

    Seeing the child''s serious condition, HuMing thought for a moment and decided to take the child to the hospital. However, because of this incident, HuMing missed the time to buy a gift for SuLiu, which made SuLiu quite angry with him for a long time.

    However, regrly visiting these children became a consistent part of HuMing''s routine. And KangXin was the only one who knew about this.

    Whenever Hu Ming visited, she would be there to keep himpany.

    HuMing, although generally good-natured, had a somewhat careless temperament, which made him bad at handling things. KangXin was the one who always cleaned up after him.

    "Ok, let''s go eat first, and we can yter."

    HuMing led the children to the cafeteria, promising to y together with themter.

    Watching the backs of the children, HuMing smiled sincerely from the heart.

    "Ah Ming, are you hungry? Grandma made some dumplings. Do you want to eat?"

    Despite his age, the old director, dressed in schrly attire, still exuded vigor.

    He patted HuMing on the shoulder, their rtionship reminiscent of a grandfather and grandson.

    "I know you''re not good at studying and don''t truly like it, but you must understand that studying is important for your future."

    The man was well aware of HuMing''s academic situation. That''s why he wanted HuMing to try harder.

    "I understand." HuMing nodded, saying nothing more.

    But looking at theughter from the cafeteria not far away, he seemed to recall some deep memories.

    ...

    The old director and his wife also joined the children for dinner.

    HuMing and KangXin strolled across the lush, untamed grass, their footsteps hushed by the serene surroundings.

    "KangXin, what do you think of me as a person?"

    "...Young Master, do you want to hear the truth or lies?"

    "Aren''t they the same? Can''t I tell?"

    "Arrogant, proud, absent-minded, doesn''t understand the atmosphere..." The list of ws seemed endless.

    HuMing quickly stopped her, his hand scratching the tip of his nose.

    "Why are you saying it as if reading from a menu?"

    "Sorry."

    KangXin apologized sincerely, approaching everything with a serious attitude.

    "Ah, seems like I''m really useless."

    HuMing couldn''t help but sigh.

    "You''re kind, Young Master."

    HuMing, taken aback by KangXin''s words, wanted to ask whether she was mocking him, but when he gazed into the girl''s pure and genuine eyes, he found himself unable to utter a word.

 Chapter 29 - Debt

    The orphanage had facilities visibly outdated. The couple had brought many of the needed items from abandoned stations.

    Raising a group of children was challenging. It was more so since their age also failed to support them.

    HuMing brimmed with respect for the two before him.

    However, on the flip side, currently, his pockets are empty. His current situation is very awkward. If he rashly takes money from the Han family, it will undoubtedly reveal a w to Han ShuYi. On the other hand, he required a transition period.

    HuMing stretchedzily before leaving the courtyard. The children followed behind him, seemingly reluctant to see HuMing leave.

    The old director had a hunched posture as he walked alongside HuMing, serving as a poignant reminder of the fleeting nature of time.

    "Ah Ming, I know you are not a bad kid. But you have to catch up on your studies. Not everyone can understand your personality, so you have to prove it through your abilities about what kind of person you are."

    The old director has raised many children and seen a wide range of them. As a result, he understands that children like HuMing are unlikely to be liked at school.

    Therefore, he hoped HuMing would earnestly pursue the right path. Unfortunately, the original ended up going down the opposite one.

    HuMing felt pity for the original.

    Despite the presence of a crowd of people who appeared to be willing to help him, his emotions blinded him.

    He would undoubtedly understand the reasons if he could calm down and think clearly.

    At the gate, the children, too, stopped and waved goodbye to HuMing and the others.

    HuMing promised them that he woulde back soon.

    Feeling reassured by this response, the children reluctantly returned indoors.

    As the day dipped, heralding the arrival of night, the old madam gave KangXin a bag of dumplings and told them to drive home safely.

    However, the distant rumble of motorcycles filled the air. The woman trembled slightly, her face flushed with fear. She walked up to KangXin and whispered a few words, sounding urgent.

    KangXin squinted her eyes before turning to face HuMing and saying,

    "Young Master, it is gettingte. We should go back."

    "Oh, okay."

    HuMing gazed at the sunset and understood Kang Xin''s words.

    Today, before Han LiTian left, he told him toe home early for dinner, most likely to rify matters as a family and avoid misunderstandings.

    HuMing had already guessed everything based on what Han LiTian did, but he didn''t refuse because Han ShuYi was with him.

    If everything could be resolved like this, the original would not have died at the hands of Han ShuYi.

    As HuMing pondered this, a mischievous smile crept onto his face, adding a yful touch to his expression.

    Meanwhile, the noise of motorcycles grew deafening, with a group of seven or eight bikes bing visible from the gate.

    KangXin tried to push HuMing into the car, but he remained rooted to the spot. He nces over at KangXin. Despite her calm expression, HuMing still felt a sense of urgency in her eyes.

    Why is she so anxious for him to leave?

    Following the sound, he looked over and saw several motorcycles quickly approaching the gate.

    The riders removed their helmets and swaggered down from their bikes.

    Upon seeing HuMing''s luxury car, one of them approached it and inspected it closely, uttering some foulnguage.

    "Fuck, bro. This car is expensive. Are those two old farts actually rich?"

    The leader looked at the vehicle, then HuMing and KangXin, before finally shifting to the two elderly people.

    The leader walked straight up to them and said coldly,

    "Where''s the money? Didn''t I tell you to bring the money today?"

    "We will not help that bastard repay his debt! Get out of here, or I''ll call the police!"

    The old director was very agitated. The madam supported him to prevent him from getting too worked up.

    "So, you are his parents? Since he can''t repay, naturally, it is up to you to do so."

    The leader spoke slowly, but his gaze naturally turned to the orphanage. Inside, the lights shone, apanied by asionalughter from the children.

    "AHHH!!"

    Suddenly a scream interrupted the leader''s thoughts, causing him to turn around, only to see one of his men kneeling in front of a young man, clutching his arm and screaming in agony.

    Meanwhile, the young man stood calmly in ce, his face hidden by shadows cast by the setting sun, obscuring his features.

    The leader slowly turned around, removed his jacket, which revealed his ring tattoos, and began walking toward HuMing.

    "Kid, what are you doing?"

    His voice was rough, and his expression fierce. Regr students would have been terrified witnessing such a scene. But HuMing remained firm, locking eyes with him.

    "He tried toy a hand on my people."

    HuMing pulled KangXin behind him. It was clear what his henchman tried to do.

    Kang Xin had originally intended to convince HuMing and have him leave.

    From her understanding, if HuMing found out about this, he would have tackled the situation with only just passion. That was precisely the reason she chose to keep it hidden from HuMing.

    Unfortunately, since the events had unfolded, HuMing wouldn''t listen to her no matter what she said.

    KangXin''s thoughts turned correct. HuMing didn''t listen to her.

    If something unfortunate had happened, he would have been furious.

    "This matter doesn''t concern you. Leave now!"

    "It''s that man who owes you money. Why not go after him instead of targeting two defenseless aged people? Do you really believe those two have any spare money?"

    "I don''t care if they have any spare money or not. Their son said they do, so I''m here to collect!"

    The leader seemed unwilling to continue the conversation with HuMing. He stepped forward, intending to force his way into the orphanage. However, the elderly couple blocked his path at the entrance, refusing to let him pass even an inch.

    "You can''t go in!"

    "Get lost!"

    One of the thugs following the man forcefully pushed the elderly director aside, causing his wife, who was supporting him, to be knocked to the ground as well.

    Someone let out a whistle, seemingly entertained by the scene unfolding. Others shouted loudly, much and just like audacious intruders invading a residence.

    Under the setting sun, this scene was particrly ring.

    The old director watched in despair as his feeble shouts didn''t intervene with them. However, it all appeared to be in vain.

    The leader approached the wooden door and was about to open it when suddenly, a loud sound echoed.

    Everyone''s attention zeroed onto HuMing, who had one foot stepping on a motorcycle. His hands casually rested in his pockets while his eyes exuded an air of coldness.

    "Now, does it concern me?"

    .

 Chapter 30 - Fighting is childs play

    "What the hell are you doing!"

    Upon seeing his beloved motorcycle kicked to the ground by HuMing, one of the thugs immediately couldn''t help but rush forward, wanting to teach HuMing a lesson.

    But before he could reach HuMing, he got punched in the face and kicked to the ground.

    HuMing took out a White Rabbit milk candy from his pocket, a gift from the children, and said,

    "Honestly, I''m not good at fighting because I think it is befitting for only kids to do so."

    HuMing kicked away the person at his feet and slowly made his way towards the group.

    "Every debt has its debtor; go find the one who owes you money. Butying hands on two elderly, that''s something I can''t overlook."

    Several people quickly dashed over, ignoring HuMing''s words. HuMing had overstepped his boundaries. However, they had also overstepped HuMing''s.

    With just a glimmer of light in the deste expanse, only three silhouettes remained.

    KangXin''s face was expressionless, and she stared nkly at the scene before her, watching the boy who had everyone under his feet. She suddenly realized she might not have understood HuMing.

    Not only her but the tattooed man who had previously looked down on him now looked at HuMing in a different light. The tiger tattoo on the man''s arm stood out as his powerful muscles flexed.

    "Who are you?"

    "There''s no need for you to know. Just remember, if you cause trouble for these people again, I''ll personallye after you."

    "Though you''re quite skilled, but watch what you say. Are you not afraid to bite your tongue?"

    "Only those without ability are concerned about the consequences. You are no match for me in terms of strength and even less so in terms of lineage. Tell me, why should I be afraid of you?"

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, the man''s face grew noticeably pale.

    He threw a packed blow aimed at HuMing''s face, only to have his attack swiftly evaded. HuMing seized the opportunity and forcefully mmed the man''s face to the ground.

    Everything happened in a second. When the man reacted, a steel pen pressed against his neck.

    The cold steel pen pressed against his vessel as if to freeze his blood beneath his skin.

    And most importantly, the moonlight behind the boy appeared incredibly intense. His lifeless eyes stared at himself as if they were looking at something dead.

    For a moment, he felt a chill run down his back, his pupils constricting sharply, and his breathing bing heavy. He didn''t understand at first why he wasn''t a match for this boy, but looking into those eyes made him realize.

    The boy had indeed considered killing him.

    If the pen had pierced a little deeper, he would likely meet his great-grandmother tomorrow.

    "Old folks can''t stand bloodshed. Killing you here would be too frightening."

    The boy''s deep voice rang in his ears. Only then did the man gradually return to his senses.

    He suddenly realized his limbs were numb and unable to exert any strength. If given another chance, he would choose to leave here immediately.

    "Go find the one who owes you money. Don''t disturb the elderly here, understand?"

    "U-Understood."

    After receiving the desired response, HuMing finally stood up from the man. It made no sense to rush back to the Han family now that it was getting dark.

    HuMing turned to KangXin and said,

    "Take the director and his wife to the hospital for a check-up. I''ll wait here for you toe back."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    KangXin did not ask any further questions. She only needed to follow Young Master''s orders.

    She reached out to help the two elderly. Facing their worries and guilt, she calmlyforted them.

    Regarding the follow-up, KangXin felt great relief for the first time in leaving this matter to Young Master to resolve.

    ......

    Fortunately, the two were fine and returned to the orphanage that night.

    As HuMing was leaving, the two elders grabbed his hand, feeling guilty as they said,

    "Ah Ming. We''ve troubled you again. How did we end up with such an animal of a child?"

    The elderly director''s tone was agitated, and his wife stood beside him, equally upset, supporting his body.

    HuMing sighed lightly; then, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Director, it''s alright. In fact, if there''s trouble at the orphanage in the future, just call me to handle it."

    "We two old bones can still manage for some time."

    It was clear that neither of them wanted to trouble HuMing further.

    HuMing did not press further. He asked KangXin to look into things and let him know if anything happened.

    A multitude of stars illuminated the night sky.

    The car silently traveled along the quiet road. Its upants maintained a solemn hush.

    HuMing took out his phone and scrolled through the news to pass the time while KangXin sat upright beside him, seemingly unmoved by recent events.

    The driver in the front seat nced at the two in the back and finally couldn''t resist breaking the quietness.

    "Young Master, I''ve already informed the Old Master about your situation. He knows you''ll be returningte."

    It was his first time witnessing such a thrilling event.

    The man couldn''t help but feel the excitement, particrly after witnessing everything HuMing had recently experienced.

    Unspoken but undeniable, a sense of admiration for Young Master had already taken root within him.

    On his first day at work, the mansion''s servants had described Young Master as arrogant andcking empathy. Initially skeptical because he understood his duty was to serve HuMing, not anyone else.

    Now, witnessing this, it''s those people who clearly didn''t understand Young Master at all!

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, a faint smile crawling on his lips.

    "You''ve been troubled. But I suppose it didn''t help much, did it?"

    "It didn''t?"

    The driver couldn''t understand why Hu Ming would say so, but neither HuMing nor KangXin seemed willing to borate, so he wisely remained mute.

    The car appeared to speed up deliberately on the road, and despite the streetlights, the road ahead remained devoid of light.

    ......

    When HuMing got home, KangXin opened the car door to let him out. Before leaving, HuMing asked the name of the driver who would be serving him in the future.

    "LanJun. I''ll call you brother Jun then."

    Before LanJun could react, HuMing had exited the car and pushed open the mansion''s gates.

    Just as he entered, a woman''s displeased voice echoed from the hall.

    "Tell me, school ends at five o''clock, and it''s almost eight. Is HuMing unaware that our family is waiting for him to eat? Does he have no concept of time?"

    Hu Ming walked assertively into the hall with his hands in his pockets, only to see Madam Han frowning, clearly disgruntled.

    "That''s enough, stopining! This dinner is to bring our family together harmoniously. What''s the point of yourints?"

    Mr. Han''s face was expressionless, but he was ufortable with Madam Han''s earlier statements.

    "Can''t I say a few words? ShuYi knew tonight''s dinner was for HuMing and deliberately came early to wait here. But where is HuMing? Must be off somewhere goofing around!"

    The more Madam Han thought about HuMing, the less she liked him. An adoptive child truly couldn''tpare to her own!

    "Madam Han, seeing you so concerned really touches me. I''m truly honored."

    HuMing''s voice immediately grabbed everyone''s attention. He calmly approached them, wearing a smile on his face.

    "What the hell are you doing!"

    Upon seeing his beloved motorcycle kicked to the ground by him, someone immediately couldn''t help but rush forward, wanting to teach HuMing a lesson.

    But before he could touch HuMing, he got punched in the face and kicked to the ground.

    HuMing took out a White Rabbit milk candy from his pocket, a gift from the children, and said,

    "Honestly, I''m not good at fighting because I think that''s what only kids would do."

    HuMing kicked away the person at his feet and came slowly towards the group.

    "Every debt has its debtor; go find the one who owes you money. Butying hands on two elderly, that''s something I can''t overlook."

    Several people quickly dashed over, ignoring HuMing''s words. HuMing had overstepped boundaries. However, they had also overstepped HuMing''s.

    With just a glimmer of light in the deste expanse, only three silhouettes remained.

    KangXin''s face was expressionless, and she stared nkly at the scene before her, watching the boy who had everyone under his feet. She suddenly realized she might not have understood HuMing.

    Not only her but the tattooed man who had previously looked down on him now looked at HuMing in a different light. The tiger tattoo on the man''s arm stood out as his powerful muscles clenched.

    "Who are you?"

    "There''s no need for you to know. Just remember, if you cause trouble for these people again, I''ll personallye after you."

    "You''re quite skilled, but watch what you say. Are you not afraid to bite your tongue?"

    "Only those without ability are concerned about the consequences. You are no match for me in terms of strength and even less so in terms of lineage. Tell me, why should I be afraid of you?"

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, the man''s face grew noticeably pale.

    He aimed a packed blow to HuMing''s face, only to have his attack swiftly evaded. HuMing seized the opportunity and forcefully mmed the man''s face into the ground.

    Everything happened in a snap. By the time the man reacted, a steel pen, out of nowhere, pressed against his neck,

    The cold steel pen pressed against his vessel as if to freeze his blood beneath his skin.

    And most importantly, the moonlight behind the boy appeared incredibly intense. His lifeless eyes stared at himself as if they were looking at something dead.

    For a moment, he felt a chill run down his back, his pupils constricting sharply, and his breathing bing heavy. He didn''t understand at first why he wasn''t a match for this boy, but looking into those eyes made him realize.

    The boy had indeed considered killing him.

    If the pen had pierced a little deeper, he would likely meet his great-grandmother tomorrow.

    "Old folks can''t stand bloodshed. Killing you here would be too ominous."

    The boy''s deep voice rang in his ears. Only then did the man gradually return to his senses.

    He suddenly realized his limbs were numb and unable to exert any strength. If given another chance, he would choose to leave here immediately.

    "Go find the one who owes you money. Don''t disturb the elderly here, understand?"

    "U-Understood."

    After receiving the desired response, HuMing finally stood up from the man. It made no sense to rush back to the Han family now that it was getting dark.

    HuMing turned to KangXin and said,

    "Take the director and his wife to the hospital for a check-up. I''ll wait here for you toe back."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    KangXin did not ask any further questions. She only needed to follow Young Master''s orders.

    She reached out to help the two elderly stand. Facing their worries and guilt, she calmlyforted them.

    Regarding the follow-up, KangXin felt great relief for the first time in leaving this matter to Young Master to resolve.

    ......

    Fortunately, the two were fine and returned to the orphanage at night.

    As HuMing was leaving, the two elders grabbed his hand, feeling guilty as they said,

    "Ah Ming. We''ve troubled you again. How did we end up with such an animal of a child?"

    The elderly director''s tone was agitated, and his wife stood beside him, equally upset, supporting his body.

    HuMing sighed lightly; then, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Director, it''s alright. In fact, if there''s trouble at the orphanage in the future, just call me to handle it."

    "We two old bones can still manage for some time."

    It was clear that neither of them wanted to trouble HuMing further.

    HuMing did not press further. He asked KangXin to look out for things and let him know if anything happened.

    A multitude of stars illuminated the night sky.

    The car silently traveled along the quiet road. Its upants maintained a solemn hush.

    HuMing took out his phone and scrolled through the news to pass the time while KangXin sat upright beside him, seemingly unmoved by recent events.

    The driver in the front seat nced at the two in the back and finally couldn''t resist breaking the silence.

    "Young Master, I''ve already informed the Old Master about your situation. He knows you''ll be returningte."

    It was his first time witnessing such a thrilling event.

    The man couldn''t help but feel a flush of excitement, particrly after witnessing everything HuMing had recently experienced.

    Unspoken but undeniable, a sense of admiration for Young Master had already taken root within him.

    On his first day at work, the mansion''s servants had described Young Master as arrogant andcking empathy. Initially skeptical because he understood his duty was to serve HuMing, not anyone else.

    Now, witnessing this, it''s those people who clearly didn''t understand Young Master at all!

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, a faint smile crawling on his lips.

    "You''ve been troubled. But I suppose it didn''t help much, did it?"

    "It didn''t?"

    The driver couldn''t understand why Hu Ming would say so, but neither HuMing nor KangXin seemed willing to borate, so he wisely remained silent.

    The car appeared to speed up deliberately on the road, and despite the streetlights, the road ahead remained devoid of any light.

    ......

    When HuMing got home, KangXin opened the car door to let him out. Before leaving, HuMing asked the driver, who would be under him in the future, his name.

    "LanJun. I''ll call you brother Jun then."

    Before LanJun could react, HuMing had exited the car and pushed open the mansion''s gates.

    Just as HuMing entered, the displeased voice of a woman echoed from the hall.

    "Tell me, school ends at five o''clock, and it''s almost eight. Is HuMing unaware that our family is waiting for him to eat? Does he have no concept of time?"

    Hu Ming walked confidently into the hall with his hands in his pockets.

    Only to see Madam Han frowning, clearly displeased.

    "That''s enough, stopining! This dinner is to bring our family together harmoniously. What''s the point of yourints?"

    Mr. Han''s face was expressionless, but he was undeniably ufortable with Madam Han''s earlier statements.

    "Can''t I say a few words? ShuYi knew tonight''s dinner was for HuMing and deliberately came early to wait here. But where is HuMing? Must be off somewhere goofing around!"

    The more Madam Han thought about HuMing, the less she liked him. It was the truth; an adoptive child couldn''tpare to her own!

    "Madam Han, seeing you so concerned truly touches me. I''m indeed honored."

    HuMing''s voice jerked everyone''s attention. He calmly approached them, wearing a smile on his face.

 Chapter 31 - Sincerity is nothing more than an illusion woven with sweet words

    Hearing HuMing say ''Madam Han'' brought everyone''s thoughts back.

    Han YunXi''s mouth was slightly agape and filled with worry.

    Suddenly, she felt as if everything from the past would never return.

    Everyone looked quietly at HuMing, their expressions varying.

    Hu Ming approached them, casting a nce at thevish feast spread out on the table. He arched his brow, grinned, and said,

    "Today''s meal is surprisinglyvish. My luck is quite good today.

    "HuMing, please sit down first."

    Han ShuYi pulled a chair beside him for HuMing to sit in, noticing his mother''s face ashen.

    If this continues, her love for HuMing may stagnate, which would be great for him.

    In addition, he couldn''t understand HuMing. Rather than attempting to appease his parents, HuMing spoke to them sarcastically, which puzzled him.

    However, it would be best if HuMing continued to act foolishly in this manner.

    That way, he could effortlessly drive him away.

    Han ShuYi lifted his head and caught HuMing looking at him with a smile, but the smilepletely puzzled him.

    "You''re so good to me, Young Master Han. Thank you very much."

    "Enough! HuMing, if you have something to say, say it directly. Stop being so sarcastic here!"

    Madam Han couldn''t stand the way HuMing was speaking. From her memories, despite how boisterous HuMing may be in public, he always showed respect towards her once he returned home.

    Having raised him for so many years, how did he change so suddenly?

    Madam Han, indeed, had never considered her behavior. In her view, Han ShuYi was her biological son, so it was normal for her to be treating him so well.

    Now, looking at HuMing again, a subtle old resentment welled within her, bustling to express it. After all, he was the child she raised for so many years.

    But today, it was as if HuMing revealed everything, which, naturally, Madam Han couldn''t ept.

    Upon hearing Madam Han''s words, HuMing sat in his seat and picked up his chopsticks; his expression remained unchanged, and said,

    "I wasn''t being sarcastic. I am grateful to the Han family for raising me. Young Master Han even put aside previous grievances to be brothers, moving me deeply. But you, Madam Han, did I say anything bad? Why do you think I am being sarcastic?"

    HuMing shrugged his shoulders, his expression confused.

    Han YunXi lowered her head, unsure how to persuade the pair.

    One was her brother, whom she had lived with for so long, and the other was her biological mother. She wanted to help them both.

    Han ShuYi remained quietly seated, thoroughly enjoying the scene before him. It would be perfect if HuMing could overturn the table and spoil this family gathering!

    Han LiTian quietly watched the two, his eyes flickering with an unusual light.

    "You!"

    "Madam Han, if you think I am making it difficult for you to eat here, I can leave. There''s no need to force yourself to eat in front of someone who you find ufortable."

    HuMing politely reminded her, clearly not holding Madam Han in high regard.

    The atmosphere between the two became incredibly tense as everyone at the table, except HuMing, stopped touching their food.

    Then, Han LiTian, seated at the head of the table, let out a gentle sigh. Instantly, everyone''s attention centered on him, except for HuMing, who casually continued to enjoy his meal.

    "I was already aware that HuMing would bete. I had also mentioned that once HuMing returns and finishes dinner, we will discuss how to resolve the problems within our family!"

    Han LiTian looked at his wife with a sharp expression.

    Ever since ShuYi returned, her attention has been solely on him. Whether it was HuMing or YunXi, it was all in the back of her mind.

    He could understand his wife''s excitement over finding ShuYi again, plus her efforts to make amends. However, excessive bias will only drive the other children away.

    He didn''t want to see this happen, so he nned to make it clear today. But before it could, his wife and HuMing had already started quarreling.

    And he can see that HuMing does not appear to want to exin what he has done.

    Even though, in the past, he was open to sharing these things.

    Was it because he believed that sharing them now would make no difference?

    Han LiTian pondered thoroughly. As a businessman, he was careful and thoughtful. However, when ites to his family, he falls short as a responsible father. Often, it is his wife who ends up teaching their children.

    Now that the two have a conflict, he can only guess their rtionship.

    How ironic.

    "Are you ming me for not waiting for him? Do you know how exhausting it is for ShuYi to attend school all day? He said nothing and returned, even helping with this family banquet. But only to be left waiting for three hours, what if he starved?!"

    Madam Han couldn''t believe her husband was actually ming her.

    Everything she did was for this family, wasn''t it? Why was she the one at fault?

    She was furious. Seeing ShuYi''s obedient eyes only fueled her anger.

    "I can''t understand! What could you possibly be doing after school that takes three hours?! Tell me, if you cane up with a reason, I''ll apologize to you!"

    "Nonsense!"

    Han LiTian, ring at his wife, rebuked angrily in an even harsher tone.

    Madam Han froze, her eyes turned red, and she couldn''t help but start to cry.

    Seeing their mother crying, Han YunXi and Han ShuYi hurried forward tofort her.

    Meanwhile, Hu Ming observed the scene with a cold gaze. He casually wiped his mouth with a napkin, adjusted his posture, and calmly said,

    "Since Madam Han is so curious, I have no problem exining. But spare me the apology. Everyone knows no one dares to make you do such a thing. Next time, even if you find a reason, find one that''s achievable."

    HuMing''s sarcastic words rang in Han YunXi''s ears. She wanted to tell HuMing he had gone too far, but seeing his cold eyes made her swallow her words.

    Han LiTian sighed helplessly. He could feel cracks forming in the family.

    "Madam Han, haven''t I beenteing home on the 15th of each month? But you have never asked me about it. So today, I''ll tell you directly. Every 15th of the month, which is today, I visit the orphanage outside the city. There are children there who need my care!"

    "Is this what you call goofing around?"

    HuMing pushed himself up from the table and leaned towards Madam Han.

    An invisible pressure weighed down on everyone present.

    Except for Han LiTian, who has ever cared about what HuMing does?

    So-called sincerity is nothing more than an illusion woven with sweet words.

 Chapter 32 - My secret

    HuMing''s words instantly silenced everyone in the room.

    Even Han ShuYi hadn''t imagined HuMing would do such a thing after school.

    And Madam Han, who had always assumed HuMing had nothing to do, was at a loss for words. She felt a fiery sting on her cheeks as if someone had pped her hard across the face.

    Han YunXi stared nkly at HuMing. She''d never heard of HuMing doing such a thing like this before.

    In the past, from her perspective, HuMing constantly did absurd things. Regardless of any incident, she consistently jumped to conclusions and believed HuMing was responsible for disrupting all order.

    But now, faced with the facts, it was as if reality had smacked them all in the face.

    Han YunXi''s gaze at HuMing became somewhat evasive. Now, for some reason, whenever she saw HuMing, it reminded her of when she had treated him disrespectfully.

    "Thank you all for what you''ve done for me. I''m full. You can eat as you like."

    HuMing took his hands off the table and walked towards his room.

    Everyone watched as his figure slowly moved away, feeling strangely sympathetic.

    Han LiTian looked at his wife with a calm expression and said,

    "I''ve said it many times: don''t pass judgment on HuMing too quickly. I don''t understand why you all like doing that. He stood up, looking at the entire table of delicacies without any appetite.

    "I''ve known about HuMing''s situation for a long time. As HuMing said, if you all had paid a little attention, today wouldn''t have ended up so awkward. Consider what you did wrong."

    Saying so, Han LiTian got up and left.

    At the dining table, the remaining overcame an awkward atmosphere.

    Madam Han couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame. Who would have thought that HuMing would actually spend time doing such a thing?

    She had always been lenient with her children and firmly believed she did nothing wrong. It was probably simply due to negligence on her part when dealing with HuMing''s matter.

    "Mom, let''s eat first. Please don''t be hungry."

    Han ShuYi picked up a piece of meat and ced it in Madam Han''s bowl.

    "ShuYi, do you think Mom did something wrong?"

    "Mom, we all make mistakes. We really should care more about HuMing."

    "You should also take care of him more at school."

    "Alright."

    ...

    In his room, HuMingy on his bed, a sense of relief washing over him.

    Frankly, he didn''t really want to see those people outside.

    But since they insisted on doing this, he naturally needed to create distance between them.

    How could he let Han ShuYi live so effortlessly? It would be more enjoyable to scheme and manipte a little.

    "Young Master, may Ie in?"

    "Come in."

    KangXin entered and saw HuMing lying on his bed. Her expression remained unchanged as she spoke.

    "Young Master, don''t lie on the bed right after eating. It''smon knowledge."

    "I''ve had an exhausting day today. It''s a considerable effort for me to y house with those children."

    Although saying so, HuMing still got up from the bed.

    KangXin removed her shoes. Under the white knee-high socks were slender legs. She lowered herself onto the bed, slowly inching closer to HuMing.

    Seeing her actions, HuMing was dumbfounded, and various inappropriate images shed through his mind.

    "KangXin, what are you doing?! I''m telling you, I don''t like skinny girls like you!"

    "...Young Master, I just wanted to give you a massage."

    KangXin''s face showed no emotion, but HuMing sensed a hint of coldness in her eyes.

    She must be wanting to kill him!

    HuMing felt very awkward. He had read stories about maids crawling onto their masters'' beds before, not to mention KangXin, who viewed him positively.

    Her slender hand rested on HuMing''s shoulder, and he could feel the girl''s attentive effort.

    Although KangXin followed the original HuMing, ording to his personality, apart from SuLiu, he wouldn''t bet an eye on other girls.

    "KangXin, isn''t it boring to be by my side? Look how everyone in this mansion hates me. Even Madam Han, who has raised me for years, dislikes me. Do you think there is a future for someone like me? "

    "Young Master, are you testing me?"

    HuMing could feel Kangxin''s strength increasing.

    "It''s not a test, I''m just asking."

    "Young Master, you saved my life. I will not betray you over something like this."

    Despite KangXin''s typically expressionless face, she took caring for HuMing very seriously.

    ording to the original''s personality, without KangXin''s care, he would likely have been in trouble long ago.

    ording to the original''s personality, without KangXin''s care, he would likely have been long gone.

    Thinking so, HuMing leaned back suddenly, resting his head on KangXin''s shoulder.

    "What if I were to say that one day, I will be leaving here?"

    "It would be us leaving."

    The scent of the girl was soothing. KangXin rested HuMing''s head on herp and gently massaged his head.

    Outside, the night sky was adorned with a multitude of stars.

    In the quiet room, their actions exuded aforting warmth.

    While KangXin was massaging HuMing''s acupoints, she stared nkly out the window.

    "Is there something you want to ask?"

    HuMing''s voice interrupted her thoughts.

    Kangxin''s eyes locked with Hu Ming''s, radiating a caring expression entirely new to her.

    Young Master had never looked at her with such a gaze before. Was it because of his identity change that his personality was influenced?

    But she''d never heard that Young Master could handle so many thugs alone. KangXin became skeptical after witnessing Young Master deal with so many people up close today while remaining calm andposed.

    "Young Master, you''re amazing."

    "KangXin, you find me unfamiliar, don''t you?"

    HuMing''s words stunned KangXin. She wasn''t sure what HuMing meant.

    HuMing gestured for her toe closer.

    KangXin bent down, bringing her ear closer to HuMing.

    "If even you are unable to notice, that means my disguise is quite sessful."

    "...So, Young Master, have you only been acting all that time? But why?"

    "Well, with the identity of the Han family''s Young Master. If I didn''t portray myself as useless, I''m sure many people woulde after me."

    HuMing spoke as if unconcerned.

    But to KangXin, this secret made her heart race.

    So this is Young Master''s secret?

    So, Young Master has never been as ipetent as she imagined?

    Lost in thought, KangXin couldn''t find the words to express her feelings.

    Seeing KangXin like this, HuMing closed his eyes, satisfied,fortably lying on herp, enjoying the beauty''sp pillow.

 Chapter 33 - Proof of effort

    Under the scorching sun, the only shady spot on the rooftop was beneath the eaves.

    A young pair sat in the shadow.

    They were sitting extremely close together. At first nce, they might appear to be a couple on a rooftop date.

    But in reality, a one-sided lecture was taking ce here.

    Ye QiuXue skimmed through HuMing''s test papers, asionally pausing on a page before swiftly continuing.

    Her demeanor transformed from confident to visibly shaken as time churned, and HuMing noticed every bit of it.

    If it hadn''t been for the atmosphere, HuMing might have burst intoughter.

    "Han HuMing, with these grades of yours... How did you make it to the advanced ss?"

    Ye QiuXue knew HuMing didn''t excel academically, but she never imagined his grades would be this low. Even in a regr ss, he would be near the bottom. He hasn''t been studying seriously at all!

    Thinking so, Ye QiuXue looked up at the boy in front of her, frustrated. The boy rested his chin on his hand and looked at her as if waiting for an answer.

    "President, if this is too much trouble for you, you can give up. With my current grades, anyone would find it difficult. Besides, I''m not interested in studying, so really, don''t bother with me."

    However, before he could finish speaking, Ye QiuXue reached out and pinched HuMing''s cheek. Her expression was irritated, criticizing him for hisziness.

    "Who says I can''t teach you?! Even if you''re a lump of coal, I''ll polish you clean!"

    Ye QiuXue took out a pile of study materials from her bag and ced them in front of HuMing.

    "These are the study materials I have prepared. Right now, your top priority is toy a solid foundation. Once you''vepleted that, we can move on to more challenging questions! In addition, I want you to learn ten new words every day on your way to school!"

    "Must it have to be this strict?"

    "Han HuMing, if you don''t want to make me mad, you better follow what I say seriously!"

    Ye QiuXue tucked her hair behind her ear and looked at HuMing intently, trying to convey a message through her eyes: she was serious.

    "President, are you being this nice to me because you like me?"

    HuMing tilted his head and looked at Ye QiuXue.

    However, rather than bing angry, Ye QiuXue responded with a charming smile and pinched HuMing''s ear.

    "Teasing a disciplinemittee member, you really are looking for death."

    "Don''t- I''m sorry!"

    Ye QiuXue snorted and let go of his ear.

    HuMing kneaded his ear and asked at the same time.

    "President, am I inferior to Han ShuYi?"

    "Why would you say that?"

    Ye QiuXue blinked, and looking into HuMing''s eyes, she could roughly understand how painful this matter was for him.

    She was undoubtedly familiar with Han ShuYi. Because he was also a member of the student council, his grades were excellent, and his reputation was well-regarded by all.

    Such a person is indeed outstanding.

    If others were to evaluate Han ShuYi and HuMing, their judgment would likely be biased.

    "You see, Han ShuYi is handsome and has good grades. His reputation among ssmates is also excellent. And with his identity as the Han family''s Young Master, isn''t he perfect, like a novel protagonist?

    Hearing what HuMing said, Ye QiuXue smiled helplessly.

    "I agree with what you said at the beginning, but if you want to talk about the novel''s protagonist, who can guarantee that he is the protagonist? HuMing, everyone is the protagonist in their own life, so don''t look down on yourself; instead, change from yourself, and other people''s views of you will gradually change."

    Ye QiuXue patted his shoulder, smiled, and took out a test paper, putting it in front of HuMing.

    "This is the test paper that I prepared for youst night. Now do it, and I''ll point out where you got wrong."

    Looking at the questions, HuMing knew it was the most basic stuff. Generally, schools wouldn''t set such questions.

    She must have put in a lot of effortst night.

    HuMing couldn''t understand why she went to such lengths for him when he didn''t matter to her.

    Could it be true, as she said, that she was only trying to save a student who had gone astray?

    "Stop looking at me. What''s there to look at?"

    Noticing HuMing''s gaze, Ye QiuXue put her hands on her hips, dissatisfied with hisck of focus.

    HuMing let out a soft chuckle, holding his pen as he wrote on the test paper, and said,

    "Don''t you know how pretty you are president? There are quite a few ssmates in my ss wanting to pursue you. I heard someone even sent you a love letter."

    "Don''t stray from the main task, focus! Besides, of course, I understand my situation. It''s just that they''re all attracted to my appearance. But appearances are fleeting. Who can guarantee I will maintain this look in theing years? So, don''t let so-called love blind your eyes."

    "Why does it sound like you''re lecturing me?"

    "Congrattions, you''ve figured out who I''m talking about! Now, hurry up and do the test!"

    HuMing turned away, his pen dancing across the test paper.

    The sun was conveniently obscured by clouds, providing some relief from the intense heat in the air. A refreshing cool breeze swept through, providing a rare source offort during the monotonous study hours.

    HuMing couldn''t recall how long it had been since he had sat down to study like this. This all was simple to him, and he could answer the questions with a cursory nce.

    However, to fit his persona, HuMing deliberately slowed down, intentionally getting some of the easy questions wrong. That way, those around him wouldn''t suspect him.

    Suddenly, his shoulder felt heavier.

    HuMing looked over to Ye QiuXue; she was quietly leaning against his shoulder. Her long hair cascaded down like a waterfall, the tips brushing against his neck. Her face was small and fair, with delicate brows and peacefully closed eyes. Her long eyshes resembled small brushes.

    The dark circles under her eyes were proof of her efforts.

    Ye QiuXue breathed steadily, lookingpletely rxed.

    And watching this scene, a gentle smile appeared on HuMing''s face.

    He allowed Ye QiuXue to continue leaning on his shoulder while continuing to write the exam with one hand.

    Time appeared toe to a halt at that moment as if the entire world revolved solely around the pair.

    A soft breeze rustled through the young girl''s hair while the young man supported her with his sturdy shoulder.

    They appeared as if the two were leaning against each other, sharing every moment of the world together.

 Chapter 34 - Sleeping on your lap

    A slight tingle on the tip of her nose caused Ye QiuXue to furrow her brows.

    Her eyes slowly blinked open as if emerging from a dreamy haze. As she gazed ahead, only to see HuMing''s face lit up with a warm smile, his eyes locked onto hers without shifting.

    Startled, Ye QiuXue quickly pulled her head away from HuMing''s shoulder!

    She ran her hand through her hair, her cheeks growing even redder. She couldn''t believe she had dozed off while examining the test paper!

    To make matters worse, this guy, HuMing, didn''t even bother to wake her up. Was he deliberately trying to make fun of her?

    Thinking of this, she felt a bit angry. After all, her sleeping face was seen by HuMing. Who could guess if she had done anything embarrassing while she was asleep?

    Ye QiuXue shot a furious look at HuMing, who quickly raised his hands in a gesture of innocence.

    "President, I assure you, I didn''t take any photos while you were asleep. You don''t have to worry that I''d do something like, ''You don''t want others to know how you look when you sleep, do you?''."

    "Why are you speaking like aizen from Japan!"

    <strong>[Tl: If you know, you know ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)]</strong>

    Ye QiuXue swiftly grabbed the exam paper from in front of Hu Ming and stashed it away in her bag. Since ss was about to start in ten minutes, she had to head back to the ssroom ahead of time.

    She abruptly stood up, but her legs had grown asleep, almost causing her to fall onto HuMing.

    Reacting swiftly, HuMing extended his hand to her slim waist to support her. But his hands passed through her blouse and school uniform, his fingertipsing into direct contact with Ye QiuXue''s fair and smooth skin.

    Ye QiuXue''s mind went nk momentarily, then she gritted her teeth and steadied herself.

    For some unknown reason, she''s always embarrassing herself in front of HuMing.

    Ye QiuXue was sure that the calm andposed image she disyed outside must have been wholly crushed in HuMing''s eyes!

    "Hurry back to your ssroom!"

    Hurriedly carrying her bag, Ye QiuXue dashed off with remarkable speed.

    Han HuMing''s heart sizzled with a sudden emotion as he watched her run away.

    The way the president is now seems quite cute.

    ...

    Something unimaginable urred between sses at noon, leaving many students baffled.

    LiYue, who had previously been constantly following behind HuMing, was now unexpectedly beside Han ShuYi. The two were chatting happily, even more intimately than LiYue had been with HuMing.

    Many people had no idea what had happened, but some med HuMing. After all, LiYue used to keep her head down due to the marks on her face, never looking up. However, after HuMing left, she gained noticeably more confidence.

    Now people realize that, aside from those marks, LiYue''s appearance and figure are pretty impressive. As she passed by ssrooms, many boys'' eyes followed her.

    "ShuYi, we have P.E. ss togetherter. Shall we go together?"

    "Sure."

    Han ShuYi stood up and purposefully directed his gaze toward HuMing''s direction.

    But what he saw disappointed him.

    He had expected to see HuMing angry and questioning, but instead, he found himfortably leaning against the back of his chair, eyes closed and resting.

    Many students were preparing for the next P.E. ss but kept ncing at HuMing.

    Before, HuMing enjoyed participating in their activities.

    However, HuMing knew nothing at all but loved to take the spotlight, leaving his teammates without any enjoyment.

    But now, HuMing was sitting calmly in his seat, seemingly not intending to participate in their activity.

    Han HuMing''s behavior piqued their curiosity while also making them feel a sense of relief. They now know that HuMing has begun to grasp his abilities and is no longer getting involved in their activities.

    Five minutes before ss, the remaining students assembled in the schoolyard.

    HuMing stood up and followed the students, but on the way, he happened to meet Ye QiuXue.

    Ye QiuXue wore short sleeves and shorts, leaving her fair skin exposed, and her enviable long legs drew everyone''s attention.

    Her vibrant high ponytail cascaded above her head, though it would be even better if she had a smile.

    Ye QiuXue naturally knew HuMing also had P.E ss. After half a year at school, how could she not know who was in the same ss as her in P.E?

    There, HuMing was yawning, appearing quite tired andcking energy.

    "Han HuMing, the next period is P.E. Why do you look so unenergetic?

    "President, you made me your cozy human pillow during the afternoon. If you let me rest my head on yourp for a quick nap, I swear I''ll be brimming with energy till night."

    It''s unclear if the increased time they spent together recently was the reason. When Huming said this, Ye QiuXue''s first reaction wasn''t anger but speechlessness.

    Ye QiuXue gave HuMing a white eye and said,

    "I''ve seen the test paper you did at noon. If that was your serious attempt, then your fundamentals shouldn''t be too bad."

    Ye QiuXue didn''t include multiple-choice questions on that test paper to test HuMing''s level. You can guess multiple-choice questions with ABCD, but fill-in-the-nk questions are a different story.

    Although it was clear that Huming was a bit shaky, he wasn''tpletely clueless. Teaching him in the future should be a manageable task.

    Ye QiuXue didn''t believe she could propel HuMing to the top of the grade, but she was confident she could help him achieve an average ranking in the advanced ss.

    That was her confidence and determination.

    With his hands on his hips, HuMing had a proud look on his face.

    "Ha, I do have some talent, after all. If I try a bit harder, wouldn''t I surpass you?"

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, you sure can."

    Ye QiuXue felt as if she was coaxing a child.

    Her grades were among the highest, and she was one of the vital students for growth as per the city.

    If HuMing could surpass her so easily, she could probably open a tutoring ss without worrying about money anymore.

    "Let''s go buy a bottle of water for ss."

    Ye QiuXue and HuMing walked toward the convenience store. However, just as they arrived, they saw LiYue and Han ShuYiing out together.

    They were chatting andughing as if they were old acquaintances. However, when they saw HuMing, their smiles froze as if they hade across thest person they wanted to see.

    Ye QiuXue, standing next to HuMing, also noticed the change in their expressions. Especially LiYue, who was supposed to be HuMing''s fianc¨¦e previously. How did she get so close to Han ShuYi so quickly?

    Could it be, as HuMing said, that she only cared about the Han family''s status?

    As she pondered this, Han ShuYi broke the silence.

    "HuMing, about thest time, I apologize on behalf of my mother. She''s very upset about it now and feels she owes you. So please don''t get angry."

    His tone was sincere, as though he genuinely came to apologize.

    But HuMing raised an eyebrow, smiled, and said,

    "Angry? Why would I be angry about something I don''t care about?"

    HuMing shrugged his shoulders, lookingpletely unconcerned.

    Han ShuYi''s expression froze, unsure how to respond.

 Chapter 35 - As you wish

    "Hu Ming, please don''t be like this."

    LiYue wanted to step forward to persuade him, only for HuMing to wave his hand helplessly, his expression unchanged.

    "I don''t really care about this. I will not change because of someone''s opinion, nor will I be unable to live because of someone''s actions. So, can I go in now?"

    The two were standing in the doorway, creating a minor obstruction.

    HuMing had been wanting to enter for quite some time.

    Seeing HuMing''s stubbornness, Han ShuYi could only let out a sigh.

    Meanwhile, LiYue frowned as she watched HuMing leave, wanting to say something but unable to find the words. Finally, the two had no choice but to leave.

    HuMing bought two bottles of water and paid for them together.

    "I''ll pay you backter."

    Ye QiuXue was sensitive to mary rtions and had initially nned to pay herself.

    HuMing turned to look at her, a yful smile dancing across his lips.

    "Perhaps I will be the one drinking thister?"

    Under Ye QiuXue''s confused gaze, he headed to the schoolyard.

    ...

    After warming up, HuMing found a shady ce under a tree to rest.

    Some students hade to the field early on--- ying basketball or ser. None interested him.

    Girls gathered beneath the trees, afraid of the sun touching their skin.

    Next door, another ss was undergoing a long-distance running test, which many found entertaining.

    And when Ye QiuXue stood on the track, many of the boys who were still exercising looked over. Their attention was on Ye QiuXue.

    "Hey, how far do you think Ye QiuXue will leave her ss behindter?"

    "Don''t bother. You won''t even see their shadow!"

    HuMing leaned against arge tree, hands behind his head, and watched Ye QiuXue with interest.

    Just as the whistle blew, one individual hooked everyone''s attention. Ye QuiXue, in just a few dozen meters, effortlessly outpaced everyone else by a considerable distance.

    Her ponytail swayed in the sunlight as she sprinted with unwavering resolve. Her captivating gaze, elegant figure, and fluid movement caught the attention of many.

    "Wow, her legs are super long!"

    "I really want to lie on them for a little."

    "I''m different. I want her to step on me."

    "Damn!"

    Ye QiuXue was naturally unaware of what others were thinking; she only wanted to do her best in everything. In this regard, she is a stark contrast to HuMing.

    ''Speaking of Han HuMing, didn''t I see him sleeping under the tree? Isn''t he usually exercising with others?''

    ''Wait, why am I suddenly thinking about Han HuMing?''

    Ye Qiu Xue couldn''t help but find her thoughts strange, but they soon went away. She maintained a steady pace and continued towards the finish line.

    The pleasant scene amusingly contrasted the girls following closely behind Ye QiuXue with a hint of desperation. Whenever they watched this scene, it never failed to entertain them. It was like watching a thrilling race between a fleet of bicycles and a lone Ferrari.

    Seeing Ye QiuXue''s overwhelming speed, HuMing quickly lost interest and stopped watching. As he had mentioned earlier, he was indeed in need of some rest.

    At noon, to make those wrong answers look usible, he tried to think of ways to make the mistakes seem realistic. Which, for real, put him in a dilemma. Who would deliberately make mistakes on a test?

    If Ye QiuXue knew what HuMing was thinking, she would most likely twist his head off and rece it with the wind chimes on the rooftop.

    A gentle breeze wafted by, stirring HuMing''s thoughts and past memories.

    A mysterious man in a ck trench coat stood amidst fierce winds and rain, removing his mask. His eyes were devoid of any emotion.

    He quietly observed his reflection like a soulless corpse.

    HuMing subconsciously reached out to touch him. However, as soon as his hand made contact, everything in front of him disintegrated, vanishing into thin air.

    ''Boring tricks.''

    HuMing withdrew his hands and gazed ahead coldly as if waiting for time to pass.

    Suddenly, something appeared to press against the back of his head. A chilling sensation spread from the back of his head to his entire body.

    "Goodbye, HuMing."

    "BANG!"

    A loud noise echoed behind him, but HuMing stood quietly in ce.

    "Han HuMing?"

    "Han HuMing..."

    "HuMing!"

    The voice pulled HuMing forcefully out of his dream.

    As he opened his eyes, he saw a girl standing before him. Her physique was illuminated by the brilliant rays of the sun behind her.

    HuMing looked at the girl before him and finally realized where he was.

    Ye QiuXue stood with her hands on her hips, fuming. She hadn''t expected HuMing to fall asleep outside.

    Could it be because she had given him too many tasks at noon, making him doze off during P.E.?

    Ye QiuXue felt the need to make some adjustments to her ns.

    "President, is ss over?"

    "It''s not over, but someone got injured ying ser in my ss. Do you want to substitute?"

    HuMing squinted his eyes as he followed Ye QiuXue''s gaze. He saw a student holding his leg in pain.

    "Aren''t there other people in your ss? Besides, isn''t it awkward for me to help your ss when our sses are against each other?"

    "Well, you might actually be happy to join. It was Han ShuYi who suggested it." Upon hearing Ye QiuXue''s words, HuMing was stunned.

    There, Han ShuYi stood, looking over at him with his hands on his hips and breathing heavily. Meanwhile, LiYue excitedly approached him with a bottle of water.

    "By the looks of it, your ss seems to be losing, huh?"

    "We are losing and also short on yers."

    "Will your ssmates agree? After all, I''m not exactly popr."

    HuMing said as he stood up, a confident smile on his face.

    "This is the first time I''m using my status privileges. I hope you won''t embarrass me."

    Ye QiuXue turned and walked towards her ss, with HuMing following behind her, like a princess and her entourage.

    ...

    Despite their reluctance, the students couldn''t defy Ye QiuXue, who insisted on putting HuMing on the field. Her ssmates on the field could only swallow their objections.

    They only hoped that HuMing wouldn''t drag them down.

    At the same time, HuMing''s ssmates, who knew his abilities well and were already ahead by two goals, appeared even more rxed.

    Someone approached HuMing, smiling, and said,

    "Han HuMing, don''t embarrass our ss. You''re the first outside aid to y for another ss."

    Facing the other side''s smile, HuMing made a move that surprised everyone.

    He smiled back with a yful glint in his eyes.

    "As you wish."

 Chapter 36 - Do you think this is the end? (Bonus)

    Due to ast-minute substitution issue, HuMing was to y as a forward.

    Everyone believed that if HuMing stayed in the backfield, they might lose several more goals to their opponent.

    And putting him up front, no one would bother with him even if he strolled around.

    High school ser games were not particrly strict. It was to the point where offsides were virtually non-existent.

    Regardless of the situation, if there''s a ball in front of them, kick.

    The game resumed.

    HuMing marked one of the opponents on the field, but he appeared rxed and carefree.

    However, the yer HuMing was marking felt he was stuck to him like chewing gum, unable to shake him off. HuMing always seemed to be in the right ce when he had the opportunity to receive the ball.

    He was bing increasingly annoyed by this. He had grown tired of being repulsed by HuMing in the past, and now, in their current situation, why did he have to be once again under HuMing''s control?

    He obviously couldn''t ept this!

    Thinking so, he signaled to his teammate for the ball.

    The teammate with the ball understood his intention, and with just one kick, the ball reached the opposite side of the field. The marked yer did his best to run towards it despite being entangled by HuMing.

    He had already envisioned himself getting past HuMing and kicking the ball into the goal.

    But a voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts.

    He didn''t know when, but HuMing had already positioned himself where the ball wouldnd, and he was looking at him with a teasingly smile and said,

    "Are you thinking about scoring? It''s okay. I was as well."

    The ballnded urately at HuMing''s feet. Immediately, HuMing kicked the ball back to the backfield, where a teammate was already waiting to assist.

    Everyone was amazed by this scene.

    Han ShuYi was also puzzled by HuMing''s actions. It was because he could see that HuMing''s movements were very swift and decisive without any hesitation.

    ShuYi thought so, but he had no intention of defending because several defenders were in the backfield.

    The person who received HuMing''s pass hadn''t expected him to intercept the ball. So, while cushioning the ball, he identally stopped it too much.

    By the time he had the ball under control and was preparing to enter the penalty area, several opponents had already surrounded him.

    "Forget it, shoot!"

    He gritted his teeth and kicked the ball directly toward the goal.

    A straight shot, but the goalkeeper blocked it, and the ball flew to the other side.

    Just as the goalkeeper was about to taunt the opponent, he heard Han ShuYi shouting from a distance,

    "Watch out!"

    He instinctively turned around, only to see a shadow pass by the corner of his eye. Then he saw the opponent widening his arms to maintain bnce and raising his right foot.

    He witnessed this scene clearly, but his body felt stunned,pletely unresponsive, frozen in ce.

    The ball whistled past his ear and thennded in the.

    The people, waiting to see a show, were now taken aback by what they saw.

    Only Ye QiuXue smiled happily, raising her eyebrows slightly.

    ''HuMing, well done!''

    Han ShuYi was dumbfounded as well. He had intended to humiliate HuMing, but to his disbelief, that guy scored the first goal!

    From the counterattack to the goal, he was involved in every aspect of the game. It was clear to anyone with a keen eye that this was Hu Ming''s credit!

    The rest of the students also fell silent. The students ying basketball came to a halt.

    One by one, the crowd gathered at the edge of the ser field, witnessing the score change before their very eyes. It was HuMing, the person they had once regarded as a clown, who single-handedly turned the game around.

    HuMing jogged to the front of the goal under everyone''s gaze, picked up the ball, and walked toward the center circle.

    "ss is almost over. Get the game going."

    Hearing his words, everyone had only one thought:

    Is he crazy? Does he still want to win?

    ...

    On the pitch, only the strongest are respected.

    Once regarded as insignificant, HuMing has now be an extraordinary person in their eyes.

    However, following the concession of a goal, Han ShuYi rallied his ssmates andunched a fierce attack on HuMing''s goal.

    They originally intended to dominate the game, particrly with HuMing on the field. But who would have thought HuMing would goal?!

    How could they ept this?

    On HuMing''s side, they werepletely drained from defending, leaving them with no strength tounch any offensive.

    However, since before, HuMing had been closely marking Han ShuYi.

    "HuMing, scoring one goal is already good enough. There''s honor in defeat." Han ShuYi said with a hint of joy as if victory was assured.

    Hearing so, HuMing couldn''t help but chuckle softly and said,

    "You know, you''re just too confident in everything you do. Confidence is good, but you should also consider whether you have the strength to back it up."

    Before they could finish their conversation, someone suddenly shouted,

    "Charge!"

    Only to see HuMing''s teammate intercept the ball and rush down the sideline, with all yers following behind.

    Only Han ShuYi and HuMing continued to confront each other head-on.

    Han ShuYi clenched his teeth, his expression now fierce. He had expected HuMing to be easily defeated, but now he felt he was the one struggling to hold on!

    They both charged into the penalty area, but, at the same time, the person on the sideline couldn''t withstand the defenders'' pressure.

    And upon seeing HuMing in the center, he instinctively kicked the ball toward him.

    However, as soon as he did, he regretted it because Han ShuYi was also near HuMing.

    There''s a risk of losing the ball!

    ...

    As the ball hurtled towards them, Han ShuYi pressed towards HuMing. If ShuYi managed to prevent HuMing from controlling the ball, his defensive efforts would be a sess.

    As anticipated, HuMing subtly adjusted his stance to receive the ball; carefully, Han ShuYi made a calcted attempt to throw him off bnce.

    The ball bounced off HuMing''s toe.

    Han ShuYi was about to kick to disrupt the y, but HuMing was quicker and flicked the ball up.

    Then, an unforgettable scene unfolded before Han ShuYi.

    He watched as HuMing, after flicking the ball up, bent back in a quick motion and pressed down his left leg. Following that, his right leg swung up!

    "BOOM!"

    A dull sound exploded in his ears.

    He could only helplessly watch as HuMing kicked the ball straight through the goal!

    A second goal!!!

    Everyone on the field, including the teachers blowing the whistle from the sidelines, was stunned.

    Can such movements really be done by a high schooler?

    Meanwhile, HuMing got up from the ground and looked at Han ShuYi, who was still in disbelief.

    His expression was like that of a circus clown,ughable.

    "Do you think it will be the end with just a draw?"

    Leaving these words in Han ShuYi''s ears, HuMing ran to retrieve the ball from the goal.

    At this moment, everyone realized:

    HuMing was really determined to win!

 Chapter 37 - Complete defeat

    Even Ye QiuXue, who was foreign to ser, knew what an "overhead kick" was.

    HuMing''s kick made everyone''s faces swollen as if they had gotten a tight p.

    Ye QiuXue saw it clearly; Han ShuYi interfered with HuMing moments before. Despite being unbnced before kicking, HuMing still scored a beautiful goal in unfavorable circumstances.

    So, was this guy really this skilled before?

    But why did he y so poorly? Clearly, ying well would have made a better impression, right?

    As Ye QiuXue puzzled at the side, her ssmates excitedly chatted over HuMing''s recent goal.

    Ye QiuXue''s face disyed a contented smile, even a hint of pride.

    ''See, I''ve always had good judgment!''

    Ye QiuXue''s thoughts remained a mystery to everyone. On the field, HuMing left everyone in awe.

    Initially, they intended to embarrass HuMing on the field, but to their surprise, HuMingpletely shattered their illusions. Looking at his movements, who would say he couldn''t y ser?

    With these thoughts, their expressions grew even more despairing.

    But among them, there was one exception.

    Han ShuYi, heaving, had his gaze pinned on HuMing. With fists clenched, despite his mind reying HuMing''s recent goal, ShuYi refused to admit defeat.

    He would never ept losing HuMing!

    However, he appeared to have overlooked that it was his idea to let HuMing y. This time, he really had shot himself in the foot.

    The match resumed.

    This time, HuMing''s team put in extra effort to secure the ball, frequently checking HuMing''s position.

    With a star yer on the field, who wouldn''t be happy?

    Those who had previously yed rxed now appeared tense, finding it difficult to evade.

    Under such pressure, the opposing team quickly lost possession of the ball as they struggled to regroup. Without anyone noticing, HuMing had already whizzed the ball away.

    Seeing this, Han ShuYi gritted his teeth and charged towards HuMing. However, seeing HuMing about to stand upright, he instinctively thought HuMing would stop the ball and then pass it to him.

    Little did he expect, that HuMing suddenly lowered his body and flung him far behind.

    HuMing skilfully maneuvered with the ball, deceiving the defender with a clever feint toward the baseline. Then, using the outside of his right foot, he skilfully flicked the ball sideways toward the center.

    When the opposing defender attempted to pivot and intercept the ball, HuMing skilfully retracted it and elerated past him.

    By now, exmations were echoing from the sidelines, and someone even shouted HuMing''s name!

    In the past, this would have been impossible, but HuMing aplished it today on the ser pitch!

    LiYue stood on the sidelines, stunned. She had never seen HuMing shine so brightly, even more so than when she first met him!

    Did she make the wrong choice?

    For a brief moment, this question crossed LiYue''s thoughts, but she quickly dismissed it.

    LiYue believed that her judgment was correct. Han ShuYi was undeniably better than HuMing!

    It was Han ShuYi who pulled her out of the void. HuMing was just a matchstick lighting up her life.

    "Han ShuYi is catching up!"

    Suddenly, a girl''s voice brought LiYue back to reality.

    Seeing Han ShuYi gradually catching up to HuMing, an excited smile appeared on LiYue''s face.

    ''Yes, that''s right, catch up to HuMing!''

    Meanwhile, as Ye QiuXie saw Han ShuYi swiftly approaching HuMing, trying to snatch the ball away from him, she stood with her arms crossed, her face emotionless. But inside, she was as nervous as a squirrel in traffic.

    The end of ss was fast approaching, and losing the ball at this point would probably result in missing the opportunity tounch an attack.

    As Ye QiuXue locked eyes on the field, memories of HuMing''s confident smile flooded her mind.

    That guy seemedpletely different from before.

    Out of nowhere, a wave of relief washed over her.

    She believed HuMing would not disappoint her.

    On the field:

    HuMing could feel someone chasing him. Their breath was heavy, running out of energy.

    And without even looking, he could guess who it was.

    Disregarding that they had only yed half the game, HuMing was confident that even if it were aplete match, he could wear out Han ShuYi.

    Han Shuyi had always thought of himself as the star of this game. HuMing could tell from his confident demeanor that he wanted to humiliate him.

    Han ShuYi wanted to elevate his image by defeating him.

    HuMing found this amusing. If the original were to be here, he would have been yed to death.

    However, it was a pity. As long as he, Han HuMing, was around, the protagonist of ser would only be him!

    With all his might, Han ShuyYi made a forceful attempt to tackle HuMing, but his method was a bit dirty and seemed to be targeting HuMing''s legs.

    However, for some unknown reason, when Han ShuYi raised his gaze to meet HuMing''s, he noticed a brief hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Han ShuYi''s pupils sharply constricted. He saw HuMing trap the ball with one foot, pass it to his other foot with a smooth 180-degree turn, and dribble it to the side---all in one fluid motion.

    "Damn, was that a Marseille turn?!"

    "So smooth!"

    "He passed Han ShuYi!"

    Ignoring the excitement around her, Ye QiuXue nced at her watch.

    Ten seconds left!

    HuMing''s move shattered Han ShuYi''s attempt to tackle the ball, and he could only stand there and watch HuMing dash towards the goal.

    As a defender tried to intercept HuMing, he raised his right leg and made a direct shot-!

    Five seconds left!

    The ball arced through the air in a parab, grazing the goalkeeper''s arm and finally crashing into the with fierce momentum!!

    Silence spread.

    The bell signaling the of the ss ran sharply in everybody''s ears.

    Script...!

    Leaving several yers with a swoosh.

    Scoring a perfect goal with the final kick.

    It was like something out of a script!

    This goal perfectly showcased HuMing''s skill and pierced through the opponent''s defense!

    On Han ShuYi''s side, people stared at HuMing, the boy they once despised.

    With great confidence, he skilfully kicked the ball into their goal, even dreamily securing the game-winning point seconds before the end of ss.

    They couldn''t help but suddenly feel depressed.

    Han ShuYi looked at HuMing.

    HuMing walked right up and looked down at him as if he were trampling his dignity.

    "I said it before: it wouldn''t end with just a draw. You must now know how shooting yourself in the foot feels." HuMing said, extending his hand towards Han ShuYi as if offering charity to the defeated.

    Han ShuYi stared coldly at HuMing. The warmth that used to be on his face had long disappeared, reced by a grim expression.

    He didn''t want to take HuMing''s hand. ShuYi wanted to stand up on his own. But then HuMing''s voice rang out again.

    "If you don''t take my hand, the other students might think we have a conflict. After all, our identities are so special."

    HuMing''s face still wore a smile, but it was a smile that annoyed Han ShuYi to the very depth.

    It felt as if HuMing had him firmly in his grasp.

    Han ShuYi forced a smile, reaching out to grab HuMing''s hand and using HuMing''s strength to get up.

 Chapter 38 - Mending relationship

    Rumors about HuMing and Han ShuYi were full of their strained rtionship.

    But when on the field, HuMing reached out to help Han ShuYi, a moment witnessed by all, the airy rumors crumbled on their own.

    HuMing walked towards the edge of the field, apanied by his excited teammates. Without him, they would have suffered a defeat today. What''s more, they even managed to crush their opponent''s morale. In the past, there were no chances to win, thanks to Han ShuYi.

    This time, they won the match with the help of someone from their opponent''s ss. What possibly would be more painful than being stabbed in the back by your own people?

    The ssmates from HuMing''s ss looked at his leaving figure, feeling powerless as theyy on the ground.

    HuMing''s force was beyond their expectations. HuMing evened the score in just half a match. If this got out, they were likely to get roasted.

    But HuMing himself didn''t seem to care much about the situation.

    LiYue hurriedly approached Han ShuYi, holding a bottle of water. Despite the team''s defeat, Han ShuYi managed to score both goals. LiYue felt he had been outstanding.

    As she passed by HuMing, she wanted to greet him, but HuMing walked right past her without even ncing at her, leaving her feeling a little disheartened.

    It seemed like she couldn''t even be friends with HuMing anymore...

    HuMing had no intention of greeting LiYue because Ye QiuXue was on the sidelines waiting for him.

    "So, you faked not to know how to y ser before?"

    Ye QiuXue handed HuMing the water she was holding, leaving everyone stunned.

    They were already surprised when Ye Qiuxue suggested HuMing. Now, seeing them so close, with Ye QiuXue even offering water to HuMing, when did their rtionship be so intimate?

    Some couldn''t understand, while others felt envious.

    After all, that was an opportunity to talk with Ye QiuXue!

    Han ShuYi observed the unfolding scene while holding the water bottle given to him by LiYue. He gripped the bottle tightly, causing the remaining water to ssh out.

    How did he not know that HuMing and Ye QiuXue were so buddy-buddy? When did their rtionship be so good?

    [HuMing, just wait. I''m not going to give up easily.]

    Han ShuYi turned and walked directly toward the ssroom, with LiYue tailing behind, asionally ncing at HuMing.

    She also didn''t understand why HuMing and Ye QiuXue were chatting so happily.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, HuMing drank the water Ye QiuXue had given him.

    It was actually his own water bottle, but he had asked Ye QiuXue to keep it for him before the match.

    As HuMing observed the jealous expressions on his ssmates'' faces, a sense of satisfaction washed over him. Emerging victorious in the game and being offered water by a beautiful girl made him feel like a true winner in life.

    "HuMing, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know about?"

    Ye QiuXue asked curiously, genuinely wanting to understand HuMing.

    Whenever they met, she found something new and unique about him, like a treasure chest brimming with surprises.

    "President, if you really want to understand me, it will take some time and effort. I''m much more interesting than the questions you solve."

    "Hmm, do you believe I''ll add more questions for you tomorrow?"

    "Forget it. Pretend I didn''t say anything."

    <ins ss="adsbygoogle " data-ad-client="ca-pub-1251668167683017" data-ad-slot="9726118107" data-adyout="in-article" data-adyout-key="" data-ad-format="fluid" data-full-width-responsive="false" style="disy: block; text-align: center;"></ins>

    HuMing was genuinely afraid of doing those questions, as they were thankless tasks, and he had to get corrected on mistakes constantly.

    Seeing HuMing''s reluctant expression, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but chuckle.

    And this scene was the one that reflected in everyone''s eyes.

    Her smile, a stunning curve at the corner of her mouth, resembled a blossoming white orchid, exuding happiness and satisfaction.

    HuMing and Ye QiuXue were very close, and when they stood together, there was a natural ease between them.

    This made others even more resentful.

    They really didn''t want to admit that HuMing and Ye QiuXue made a good match.

    ...

    The news about HuMing quickly spread to several nearby sses, and many people nced at HuMing''s ssroom with curiosity as they passed by.

    However, HuMing''s expression stayed the same as before, as if nothing had happened, in stark contrast to the other students in his ss.

    Soon, the school day came to an end.

    HuMing packed up his things, nning to go home.

    The atmosphere at the Han family had almost cleared; additional pressure wouldn''t be of any help to him.

    As for Madam Han, she could do whatever she wanted, HuMing didn''t care.

    When there are apparent disagreements within the family, it indicates that stable family rtionships are cracking, and if one continues to hit that crack, everything beautiful will crumble.

    HuMing was still waiting; he was waiting for an opportunity.

    An opportunity to leave the Han family.

    He could not say he had any particr feelings for the Han family. Aside from the fact that he was not a Han family child, Han ShuYi''s presence made his stay ufortable.

    To have someone always watching you, how could he befortable?

    More importantly, he disliked being called "Han HuMing".

    His real name is only "HuMing"!

    But for now, there is still something important he needed to find out.

    He stuffed the test papers Ye QiuXue gave him in his backpack and was about to leave.

    But, at this moment, Han YunXi appeared.

    With her hands behind her back, she looked at HuMing excitedly.

    "Brother, I heard from my ssmates that you scored three goals today!"

    These words were like rubbing salt in the wounds of other students! But nobody dared toin because she was Han ShuYi''s sister.

    Meanwhile, without turning his head, Han ShuYi packed his belongings. However, his hair curtained a grim face.

    It dawned on him that everything was not going ording to his n!

    Originally, he intended to drive a wedge between HuMing and the Han family, but Han YunXi and Han LiTian''s affections for HuMing had not only not diminished but had grown significantly.

    <ins ss="adsbygoogle " data-ad-client="ca-pub-1251668167683017" data-ad-slot="9726118107" data-adyout="in-article" data-adyout-key="" data-ad-format="fluid" data-full-width-responsive="false" style="disy: block; text-align: center;"></ins>

    This made him somewhat frustrated.

    Everything should have gone ordingly!

    However, HuMing appeared to have kept many things hidden. For example, he had not anticipated HuMing''s strength to outweigh his own. Throughout the game, it felt like HuMing was manipting him, passively following his orders.

    This feeling was very distasteful!

    But he wouldn''t let this continue; he would let HuMing know who the real young master of the Han family was!

    With this thought, his eyes shed sharply.

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi had already attached herself to HuMing. She hugged his shoulders and spoke to him coquettishly, like a child.

    "Brother, after hearing what you said yesterday, I also want to see those children. Can we go together today?"

    Seeing Han YunXi''s demeanor, HuMing could roughly guess her intentions - she wanted to mend their rtionship.

 Chapter 39 - Just for me

    "Next time. Let''s go back early for dinner today."

    HuMing stood up and tapped Han Yunxi on the head.

    "And, make sure to spend more time with your mother when you can."

    "Brother, I know Mother has some bias against you, but trust me, we are still a family!"

    Han YunXi''s eyes gleamed with a glimmer of hope, and in her gaze, HuMing sensed her yearning for a peaceful and loving home.

    ''She''s still too naive''

    Perhaps Han Yunxi would never have imagined that her family had long been like a tiny ship caught in a storm.

    There woulde a day when she would see all of this clearly.

    By then, it would be the price of her growth.

    HuMing never felt responsible for others, or rather, he seldom took responsibility for other people''s lives. Because the weight of such a life was burdensome, he didn''t like it.

    Freedom is what he sought.

    ...

    At the dinner table, possibly influenced by recent events, Madam Han asionally cast a sidelong nce at HuMing as if she had something to say. However, because of her pride, she often found herself on the verge of speaking, only to remain silent.

    HuMing sat at the table, eating his meal in silence. He had long been aware of Madam Han''s gaze, but because she never spoke, he never bothered to say anything.

    In this family, it was clear that the rtionship between Madam Han and himself was not good.

    Since Han ShuYi returned, Madam Han appeared determined topensate for the love and attention she had missed over the years by showering it upon him. Additionally, Han ShuYi had always yed the role of the obedient son, projecting a good image around Madam Han.

    Under these circumstances, HuMing''s rtionship with Madam Han deteriorated.

    It''s not hard to picture a future where Madam Han decides to kick him out due to Han ShuYi''s request.

    However, he was already prepared for that.

    After dinner, when HuMing was about to return to his room, he heard Han LiTian call him.

    "HuMing,e here."

    HuMing turned around and went back to the sofa.

    Han Litian''s gaze swept over everyone, and then he said,

    "In a few days, our family will attend a banquet. It''s an invitation from a city official. I will have the servants prepare clothes for you all."

    "This time, it''s not just about attending the banquet. I also want to show others that ShuYi is our child." Han LiTian said, looking at HuMing and added. "So is Hu Ming."

    Madam Han slightly moved and came to Han ShuYi''s side.

    She gently patted Han ShuYi''s back as if to console him while Han ShuYi sat up straight and listened intently to Han LiTian''s words.

    Han ShuYi understood this was his opportunity to meet people in high society!

    In that social circle, nobody seems to care about your personal aplishments. Instead, they are solely interested in your family background and your parents'' upations!

    It''s a matter of innate selection, something that cannot bepensated forter!

    He had long dreamed of rising from poverty, but that was just a dream!

    He didn''t want to be trampled on his entire life or have others talk about his lowly status!

    That is why ShuYi wanted to climb up as quickly as possible, and anyone in his path had to be eliminated!

    With this thought, Han ShuYi couldn''t help but nce at HuMing. To his surprise, HuMing was also looking in his direction.

    HuMing appeared at ease, with his head tilted slightly and his hand resting on his head. A certain air of confidence emanated from his very being, a quality that Han ShuYi aspired to acquire.

    Seeing this, Han ShuYi clenched his fist slightly.

    And HuMing?

    Although Han ShuYi kept a smile on his face, he could still see the fiery passion in Han ShuYi''s eyes.

    That''s right, passion.

    Han ShuYi appeared eager to prove himself at the banquet, and more importantly, he saw him as apetitor, intending to use him as a stepping stone to a higher position.

    And HuMing was quite curious about what he wanted to do.

    Han YunXi''s interest faded after hearing her father''s words.

    She disliked such banquets because they were filled with people attempting to curry favor with her, and some would intentionally cause small disturbances to catch her attention, all in an attempt to get closer to her.

    Han YunXi knew that her father was highly sought after by many individuals who would go to great lengths to coborate with him.

    So, as her father''s daughter, she had to maintain good manners and avoid ws.

    However, this guy, HuMing, always caused trouble at banquets, which made her father unhappy.

    But now that her father actively requested him to attend the banquet, could it be that he was firmly stating that HuMing was part of the family!?

    Han YunXi felt happy about this.

    Suddenly, Madam Han tugged at her arm, pulling her back from her daydream.

    Madam Han patted her daughter''s hand and said,

    "YunXi, this time, when your father and I are not around, you need to take good care of your brother, understand?"

    Saying this, she nced at Han ShuYi, who also smiled and nodded at Han YunXi.

    However, upon hearing her mother''s reminder, Han YunXi could only feel helpless.

    "Mom, he''s my brother. Do you think I would abandon him?"

    "I''m just reminding you."

    With that, she couldn''t help but look at HuMing, who was scrolling through his phone, seemingly watching short videos.

    Despite having thought about what to say all night, in the end, she still couldn''t speak up.

    "HuMing, if there''s anything you need, just let the family know. Don''t worry."

    Hearing Madam Han call his name, HuMing looked up and smiled formically.

    "Thank you for your concern, Madam Han."

    Hearing HuMing address her as "Madam Han" filled her with sadness. For some reason, it appeared that she and HuMing were drifting apart, unable to regain their former closeness.

    In fact, she wanted to try to make things right with HuMing. But every time she was about to act on it, ShuYi would ask her questions, and she eventually forgot about it.

    After all, ShuYi is her biological son, and she feels more guilt for him. She wanted to make amends with ShuYi, and in the process, she naturally neglected HuMing.

    Contemting this, she couldn''t help but sigh, momentarily caught in inner turmoil.

    ...

    Late at night, KangXin came to HuMing''s room to massage him.

    Since thest time, KangXin hase to his room daily to massage him, as HuMing seems to enjoy it very much.

    But after the massage, HuMing didn''t rush to let her leave. Instead, he pulled KangXin to the table and had her sit down.

    "Alright, starting today, I''ll teach you to study!"

    "...Young Master, I have never studied before."

    "It''s okay, we''ll start from the beginning. We have plenty of time before leaving the Han family."

    KangXin stared at the questions on the table, falling into deep thought.

    Seeing KangXin''s expression, HuMing ced his hands on her shoulders and said,

    "Just for me, please?"

    "...Alright."

 Chapter 40 - Drunk

    KangXin appeared to be quite sharp as she quickly understood the basics that HuMing taught her.

    What stood out about her was her unwavering dedication to learning and her diligent habit of jotting down notes whenever she encountered something unfamiliar.

    It''s no wonder that teachers appreciate students who approach learning with such dedication and enthusiasm. It brings them a great sense of fulfillment.

    After learning for some time, HuMing let KangXin leave.

    KangXin, grasping the books HuMing had purchased for her, left upon learning that HuMing would not be havingte-night snacks tonight.

    HuMingy on his bed, staring at the night sky outside, overwhelmed by a sense of hollowness.

    He sped his hands behind his head, wondering how long he could maintain this stable lifestyle.

    Where would he go after leaving the Han family?

    What would he do after he found a stable home? Return to his previous profession? But he did not want to live a dangerous life anymore.

    Given the current situation, KangXin would be following him, and he needed to keep her safe.

    He rarely felt frustrated.

    The moonlight shimmered in the night sky. After some contemtion, HuMing rose from his bed, changed his attire, and quietly made his way out through the window.

    Unnoticed by anyone, a shadow discreetly made its way out of the Han family''s courtyard. Even the surveince cameras captured no signs of anything out of the ordinary as if everything was proceeding as expected.

    ...

    Cars sped past one after another. At some point, all of the streetlights illuminated the road. Under the orange light, the road took on a softer tone, with warm browns and yellows and a hint of metallic sheen.

    The area was filled with towering buildings, while the streets were alive with the constant movement of traffic and people. The vibrant lights were captivating, creating an enchanting atmosphere that blurred the line between fantasy and reality.

    HuMing walked alone on the street, his hands in his pockets.

    He wore a light blue trench coat and spectacles without prescription.

    As HuMing gazed upon the lively street, he felt as if he had returned to when he had just finished a mission and casually grabbed ate-night snack from a street vendor after.

    He sat down at a barbecue stall and ordered a few skewers.

    Savoring the cumin scent in the air, HuMing realized he was still alive.

    Although being trapped in a sewer was an ident, he was pursued at the time due to some special circumstances.

    <strong>(TL: This is something that happened before HuMing got transmigrated, his past will be touched on inter chps)</strong>

    HuMing cracked open a can of beer and swiftly drank it. He barely noticed the alcohol content, as it felt as light as water to him.

    However, there was a lot of shouting and dice rolling next to him, which was somewhat distracting.

    While eating the skewers, HuMing nced over to see what themotion was.

    Unfortunately, he happened to lock eyes with one of the rowdy individuals.

    HuMing''s expression remained calm as he quietly watched the person.

    But the person, seemingly drunk, shouted at HuMing,

    "What the hell are you looking at, four-eyes freak!"

    Seeing this, one of hispanions pulled him and tried to calm him down.

    HuMing''s eyes lowered slightly before lowering his head to continue eating his skewers. He appeared refined and cultured, unlike someone who would cause trouble.

    Seeing HuMing not say anything or even look at him, the other party assumed he was afraid of him.

    With a disdainful gesture, he pointed at HuMing and proceeded to mock him in front of hispanions.

    "Look at this four-eyed toad. Simply shout at him a few times, and he will not dare to speak. Damn it, just thinking about the four-eyed toad makes me mad. That four-eyed boss of mine, who the hell does he think he is, always showing off in front of me!"

    Hispanions, listening to hisints, consoled him while turning to apologize to HuMing.

    HuMing nodded in response but did not say anything.

    The man, having worked himself up, appeared to have lost interest in continuing to roll the dice. He became agitated andined loudly about the grievances he faced at hispany, using plenty of foulnguage.

    The customers who had nned to sit at the stalls all stood up and left. Clearly, they did not want to be in an environment with a drunk.

    The boss, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but be enraged. He told the man to lower his voice and not disturb the other customers.

    But, it appeared to provoke the man''s anger. He abruptly rose from his seat, marched towards HuMing, and attempted to grab the folding table before him.

    He had already found HuMing to be an eyesore, and now the boss didn''t even provide him with a way to release his frustrations. As the alcohol began to take hold, his awareness of his actions slipped away.

    However, when he tried to lift the folding table in front of HuMing, he found he couldn''t move it at all.

    "You''re the one causing trouble here, disturbing the boss''s business, and now you''re unhappy when someone says something to you?"

    HuMing slowly stood up, staring into the man''s eyes.

    At this moment, hispanions quickly rushed over, restrained him, and apologized to HuMing and the boss.

    The boss told them to settle the bill and leave, feeling annoyed just looking at them.

    But the more the man thought about it, the angrier he got. His gaze fixated on HuMing''s retreating figure, his mind clouded by the effects of alcohol, causing him to lose all sense of restraint.

    He broke free from the grasp of hispanions, swiftly seizing an iron te from the nearby table, and forcefully swung towards HuMing''s head.

    Everyone was taken aback, and there was no chance to prevent him.

    However, in a surprising turn of events, something astonishing urred!

    It was as if HuMing had eyes in the back of his head. Just as the iron te was about to strike his head, he lowered his head, turned around, and delivered an uppercut to the man''s chin!

    The man''s body jolted, his eyes rolled back, and he fell backward.

    The atmosphere became eerily quiet.

    HuMing stared coldly at the man''spanions, saying, "If you can''t handle your alcohol, don''t try to drink like an adult. Making a scene like a mad dog, aren''t you afraid of humiliating yourself?"

    The group of men, who HuMing ridiculed, couldn''t respond. Their faces flushed, uncertain if it was due to the effects of the alcohol or a sense of embarrassment.

    They took the initiative to pay HuMing''s bill while also apologizing to both the shop owner and HuMing.

    However, they couldn''t help but shoot a few resentful nces at the unconscious man. Having that individual in their group really brought down their spirit.

    HuMing had no intention of understanding their rtionship. He just got up and walked away in the distance.

    After that punch, HuMing seemed to have regained some experience.

    But if it had been in the past, he would have most likely grabbed a nearby ss bottle, smashed it over the opponent''s head, and then stabbed him in the throat with the broken ss.

    HuMing wandered aimlessly down the street.

    Suddenly, a sneaky figure caught his attention.

    HuMing narrowed his eyes at the person. The mysterious figure was d in a ck coat and a baseball cap, looking extremely suspicious, and it was unclear whether they were male or female.

    The person nced around cautiously before cautiously venturing into a dimly lit alley.

    HuMing looked up at the most prominent sign in the alley.

    ¡¾Love Hotel¡¿

 Chapter 41 - Xia XiaoXi

    Perhaps because of the odd behavior of that person, HuMing followed them into the alley.

    Not far inside, HuMing noticed a group of women lining the alley, wearing bold makeup and eye-catching outfits.

    There was quite a variety of attire among the group, ranging from school uniforms to elegant backless long dresses paired with high heels. Some were even smoking and sharing augh.

    As HuMing passed by, someone approached, attempting to conduct business. However, Hu Ming intervened and stopped her.

    "No need."

    Upon hearing this, both the woman who approached and the other women nearby visibly deted and returned to their original positions.

    HuMing continued walking deeper into the alley, eventually reaching the end.

    There, he saw a shabby shop with lights on but no sign. It was difficult to imagine what type of business took ce inside.

    Right outside the doory a fresh footprint, as if someone had just stepped there.

    HuMing stepped inside the shop.

    Upon entering, he was stunned by the scene that unfolded before his eyes. The shop was brimming with shelves, showcasing an array of figurines, merchandise, and books. The boxes appeared immactely arranged, devoid of any trace of dust.

    As Hu Ming surveyed his surroundings, he suddenly recalled an online discussion about "Hidden gems that only true otakus can find"!

    Things bought from these ces were cheaper than those in specialty stores, and the variety might even be moreprehensive. Some items now discontinued could still be found here.

    For true anime fans, such a ce was not only a blessing but even a paradise!

    Given its location, it was no surprise that finding such a shop was quite a challenge. The presence of the prostitutes outside had already discouraged many.

    HuMing scanned the surroundings and noticed the person in ck clothes in the corner.

    The person was holding a paper bag and turned to walk straight towards the door but didn''t notice HuMing and walked right into him.

    "Ah!"

    The person let out a muffled exmation, and HuMing immediately discerned her gender.

    It was a girl!

    She took two steps back, clearly not expecting to see anyone standing at the door. As she apologized, she looked up at HuMing.

    From her gaze, HuMing saw a hint of panic.

    She tightly clutched the paper bag in her arms, her eyes fixed on HuMing, not daring to look away.

    "S... Sorry about that."

    Hu Ming maintained a poker face as he locked eyes with her. He found her appearance rather strange.

    Was it really essential to feel so anxious about a simple purchase?

    Furthermore, what was the reason behind her choice of attire, which seemed to be aimed at concealing something?

    Suddenly, HuMing appeared to have a realisation, his face revealing a look of sudden understanding!

    He was on the verge of saying something, but the other person, with a terrified expression, quickly moved to silence HuMing by cing a hand over his mouth!

    She ced her other index finger over her mouth and then whispered,

    "Shh! Don''t make a sound. Let''s talk outside!"

    Her behavior was like that of a thief, but seeing the boss''s leisurely demeanor, HuMing dismissed the thought.

    After all, there were only two of them in the store, and the other had already gotten to the door. If she hadn''t paid, she would have been detained by now.

    The girl pulled HuMing outside the shop, and after nervously looking behind her and confirming that no one was there, she sighed in relief.

    She wore sunsses and a mask, and her ck outfit blended her figure in the dark surroundings.

    However, this only highlighted her fair skin, and HuMing could even smell a faint fragrance on her.

    She took off her sses, looked at HuMing seriously, and said,

    "Come on, you want an autograph, don''t you? Where should I sign? On your clothes?"

    Staring at the girl in front of him, HuMing was initially stunned, then a thought crossed his mind: Could there be something wrong with this girl''s head?

    The girl, even under the mask, showed distress as she saw HuMing remain motionless. She had sneaked out, and if she returnedte, she might be scolded!

    Thinking of this, she stamped her foot in frustration and said,

    "Hurry up! I know you recognized me, so don''t just stand there!"

    At this point, HuMing became aware that the other person''s identity might be unusual.

    But he really didn''t recognize her!

    "Uh, sorry, who are you?"

    HuMing appeared somewhat at a loss, letting out a sigh as he observed the girl''s expression shift from worry to astonishment.

    The girl honestly didn''t expect that she had overthought the situation!

    "But you opened your mouth just now, wasn''t it because you recognize who I am?"

    "I just wanted to apologize for bumping into you. Besides, I''m not really interested in who you are."

    HuMing dismissively waved his hand, uninterested in engaging with her.

    As he attempted to exit the alley and return home, his path was unexpectedly obstructed by the girl.

    "Do you really not recognize me? You''re not going to post online that I was hereter, are you?"

    "Oh my god, I feel like I''ve met a ghost. If you''re so narcissistic, you must be able to get by just looking in the mirror every day!"

    HuMing sighed helplessly, but the girl appeared to be offended by his remarks.

    She took off her mask, revealing her face.

    At that moment, HuMing was stunned by her appearance.

    Hidden behind her mask, her eyes sparkled with rity and brightness, her brows gracefully arched, and her long eyshes gently quivered.

    Her wless white skin had a subtle rosy glow, and her lips resembled delicate rose petals. These features set her apart, even in the presence of other celebrities.

    Seeing HuMing''s surprised expression, the girl''s face broke into a proud smile.

    She ced her hands on her hips, her brows arched as if she wanted them to reach her hairline.

    "Hehe, now you know who I am, right? I can still give you an autograph now!"

    "...Um."

    HuMing blinked and tilted his head slightly.

    "Sorry, although you''re really beautiful, I still don''t know who you are."

    With these words, they both fell silent.

    They stared at each other as if time stood still.

    Xia XiaoXi was on the verge of losing her mind; this guy was driving her insane!

    It was one thing that he looked like a high school student, but more importantly, she was pretty famous among high school students. Yet this guy not only didn''t know her name but also seemed to want to avoid her!

    For the first time, she felt like her role as an idol was aplete failure!

    The paper bag in her hand was almost slipping, containing her favorite merchandise, which she had painstakingly tracked down from various groups.

    But now, she felt that nothing mattered anymore.

    Because she now felt so awkward that she wanted to find a hole to bury herself!

 Chapter 42 - Trouble

    Looking at the girl before him, her embarrassment palpable, as if she wished to disappear into the ground, HuMing crossed his arms, keeping aposed demeanour.

    Encountering her in this unexpected location was quite a surprise. Based on the plot, their meeting was six monthster.

    Xia XiaoXi, a campus idol and the so-called heroine!

    ording to the plot, after she transfered to his school, she would be attracted to Han ShuYi, and their rtionship would gradually improve.

    As for HuMing, there wasn''t much interaction between them.

    HuMing hadn''t intended to interact with her either since he didn''t know much about her.

    But now that he had met her ahead of schedule, HuMing found the girl rather amusing.

    She looked adorable, but her actions were somewhat reckless, and when she realized she had made a mistake, she would be awfully embarrassed.

    Xia XioXi lowered her head, not daring to look HuMing in the eye.

    She never imagined someone wouldn''t recognize her. Her wish was for the entire world to know her, yet it appeared that she still had a long way to go before achieving it!

    She felt a bit disheartened but quickly pulled herself together.

    She looked around, put her mask back on, and took out her phone to look up her name.

    "Come,e,e, this is me, Xia XiaoXi herself!"

    On Baidu most of the information about her past, including her hobbies, is listed by the official sources.

    But what no one expected is that she had a hidden passion for anime culture, boasting an impressive array of personal collections.

    Despite Xia XiaoXi''s public image as a vibrant and youthful idol, she leads a private life filled with intense inte forum surfing and frequent chats with fellow fans about new anime, merchandise, voice actors, and more.

    If people knew she was so down-to-earth, it would most likely benefit her career. However, Xia XiaoXi did not want her hobby to be exposed. After all, as amunity expands, it will inevitably be disrupted.

    What appeared to be ordinary items could be hyped into expensivemodities. Xia XiaoXi didn''t want to face criticism for it.

    Today, she had sneaked out to buy some new merchandise. Xia XiaoXi thought she had encountered a fan who recognized her, but the person didn''t know her at all!

    Moreover, more importantly, the person seemed devoid of interest in her.

    This left her feeling defeated. What was even more difficult to ept was that she couldn''t say,

    "How could you not recognize me?"

    She didn''t want to appear desperate!

    So, she was now trying to get him to know about her. She could even gain an extra fan.

    Xia XiaoXi lifted her head, her eyes filled with a hint of anticipation.

    But after HuMing nced at the introduction, he just nodded, and his expression remained unchanged.

    It was as if he had no concern whether Xia XiaoXi was a big star or not.

    An indescribable feeling surged in her heart.

    For the first time, Xia XiaoXi wanted to kneel before someone.

    "Um... don''t you have any reaction?"

    "Don''t you want to keep your identity a secret? Isn''t it a good thing that I''m not reacting?"

    "It''s good... but do you really feel nothing at all?"

    "I can understand your desire not to want to be recognized but also to see others surprised. You don''t have to feel awkward."

    HuMing kindly patted her shoulder, his voice full of understanding.

    And this time, Xia XiaoXi really felt like killing herself.

    It felt he had seen right through her, reading her inner thoughts with perfect rity.

    ''There''s no more reason for me to live in this world anymore; I should just die... but it would be painful to kill myself. The world should just be destroyed with me.''

    HuMing walked past her, letting out a tired yawn as he pulled out his phone to check the time.

    It was already past one in the morning. If HuMing didn''t go back to sleep soon, he''d probably fall asleep while doing his test in the afternoon.

    But before he had gone far, he stopped.

    Because Xia XiaoXi was closely following him.

    He turned to see the fully masked girl, seemingly unaware that HuMing had stopped, and she bumped into him. This time, HuMing firmly grabbed her shoulders to keep her from falling.

    Realizing her carelessness, Xia XiaoXi blushed and kept apologizing to HuMing.

    "I''m so sorry, so sorry!"

    "You don''t have to be so nervous."

    "I... I just feel really embarrassed. After all, you''re not even a fan of mine, and I said that kind of thing to you."

    Perhaps even after a hundred years, she might still have shbacks about this.

    Upon hearing the girl''s words, HuMing let out a helpless sigh. Just as he was about to offer some advice, amotion of raised voices and shouting erupted nearby.

    "Want money? I won''t give you a single cent, you beggar!"

    "This girl, how can you be like this? Before I brought it back to you, didn''t we agree on a hundred yuan?"

    A crowd had gathered around the voices, seemingly enjoying the spectacle.

    "Hey, aren''t you going to see what''s happening over there?"

    "Not getting involved in trouble."

    "Just take a look~~"

    Perhaps because HuMing didn''t show much enthusiasm when speaking to her, unlike others, Xia XiaoXi felt somewhat reassured when with him.

    It was as if validating that line from a domineering CEO novel:

    "Hmph, woman, you have caught my attention!"

    Xia XiaoXi''s voice was soft and somewhat coaxing.

    The tension in the crowd escted, reaching the brink of physical confrontation.

    Reluctantly, HuMing followed Xia XiaoXi over.

    As they approached, they overheard others exining the situation.

    "-the girl lost her phone, and the kinddy helped her find it. Thedy said she had to ride her tricycle for over ten kilometres and waited here for more than an hour. And the girl? She promised to give thedy a hundred yuan, but once she got her phone, she turned her back on thedy and is now shouting and cursing at her!"

    Passersby couldn''t bear to watch, but none of them stepped in to help.

    The girl was cursing with a fierce expression, shouting at the tricycledy.

    "Did I tell you to wait here? If you want to leave, go ahead! But you want money? I won''t give you a single cent!"

    "Didn''t we agree on a hundred yuan? How can you be like this?"

    "That''s how I am, and now I even want to hit you!" She said, reaching out to grab thedy''s hair.

    The surrounding area erupted with more shouting. Some were watching the drama, others were trying to mediate, but no one stepped in to stop it.

    HuMing watched the scene quietly, his expression unchanging.

    On the other hand, Xia XiaoXi, under her mask, was gritting her teeth in anger, her voice filled with anger.

    "How can she treat thatdy like this? Clearly, she''s the one in the wrong!"

 Chapter 43 - She waited for a long time

    Certain things are apparent to those with discerning eyes.

    Those who remain oblivious to their own mistakes are truly foolish. The girl, still crazily hitting someone, clearly fell into this category.

    Xia Xiaoxi, who stood beside HuMing, couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger. It was truly terrible that the girl had resorted to not just verbal but now also physical abuse towards thedy.

    Such behavior is by no means tolerable!

    Seeing no one around stepped forward to intervene, Xia XiaoXi frowned and rolled up her sleeves, nning to help thedy herself.

    Just as she was about to take action, HuMing reached out and stopped her.

    "What are you doing?"

    "To help! Can''t you see that girl pulling thedy''s hair?"

    "Is it appropriate for you to do such things with your identity? If your identity gets exposedter, you''ll encounter even bigger problems."

    It was clear that Xia XiaoXi was full of righteous indignation, but her approach to handling the situation was somewhat reckless.

    Thanks to the incredible progress inwork technology, locating someone has be incredibly simple. In addition, this incident was bound to attract attention, and numerous people were taking photos with their phones.

    HuMing stayed put because he did not want to get involved in such trouble. However, when he saw Xia XiaoXi''s anxious expression, he felt somewhat helpless.

    Thedy was being dragged by her hair and struggling desperately, while the girl was screaming things like- "Thew can''t do anything to me; if I had a knife, I''d kill you!" and extreme and provocative words.

    The crowd continued criticizing the girl, but no one stepped forward to help.

    This is the current norm in society.

    "So what should we do? We can''t just watch thedy get beaten, can we?!"

    Xia XiaoXi was growing increasingly anxious, nervously biting her lip, her eyes filled with worry behind her sunsses.

    She stopped, only to hear the boy beside her sigh softly, then take a mask from his pocket and put it on.

    "Wait here."

    Saying so, he walked towards the scene.

    A pair of hands suddenly pulled apart the two people engaged in a heated altercation.

    Thedy was momentarily stunned and quickly looked toward HuMing.

    "Auntie, go hide for a moment."

    Hearing HuMing''s words, thedy felt a sharp pain in her hair. Her hair was already delicate, and now, being yanked so forcefully, she felt as if that crazy person had pulled out arge handful.

    She quietly moved aside, taking deep breaths.

    Meanwhile, HuMing grasped the girl''s wrist firmly. His expression remained nk behind his sses.

    For all to hear, HuMing frigidly said,

    "Scolding and hitting thatdy, what are your intentions?"

    "What does it have to do with you? Go fuck yourself!"

    The girl appeared unhinged, resembling a rabid animal poised to attack anyone in her path. She abruptly shrugged off HuMing''s hand, then curled her palm into a w and swiped at HuMing''s face.

    "Watch out!"

    Xia XiaoXi eximed, but after that, a shocking scene urred-!

    HuMing delivered a forceful blow to the girl''s knee, causing her intense pain and forcing her to kneel on the ground partially.

    The next moment, he sent her flying with a powerful kick. She let out a piercing scream and was sent soaring through the air, rolling several times on the ground before finallying to a halt.

    She clutched her stomach, curled up in pain and unable to move.

    HuMing looked at the girl, adjusting his sses on his nose with a calm expression. At the same time, police sirens sounded, and officers quickly arrived.

    After some questioning, the police grasped the situation and looked at the girl harshly. They restrained her with handcuffs and then approached HuMing, saying,

    "We need you toe with us to assist in the investigation."

    Xia XiaoXi, who was in the crowd, clearly had not expected this to happen. Just as she was about to step forward to help HuMing exin, XiaoXi couldn''t, grasping his rejecting nce.

    The boy seemed unwilling to involve her in this mess despite the one who made him deal with it. This did not seem fair at all!

    For a moment, Xia XiaoXi felt overwhelmed with guilt, but she quickly made a decision!

    ......

    There was video evidence at the scene, and the girl continued behaving crazily, even at the police station, disying aggression towards anyone who approached, simr to someone who had escaped from a mental hospital.

    After a brief questioning, the police released HuMing.

    HuMing was unconcerned about what happened to the girl. This time, he was standing up for justice.

    The sky was adorned with a radiant full moon, illuminating thend with a tranquil and soothing glow.

    The soft glow of the streetlights cast a gentle light on the quiet streets, creating an atmosphere of tranquillity and serenity.

    A gentle breeze blew, and HuMing stretched his back, feeling the day''s fatigue wash over him. He was already exhausted from ser earlier, teaching KangXin before leaving and fighting twice, though it was all one-sided beating.

    However, the most significant gain today was meeting Xia XiaoXi. Having interacted with her in advance was beneficial for him.

    More importantly, what he did today would make a good impression on her, so when she interacts with Han ShuYi, she will not have such a negative impression of him.

    That''s why HuMing had stepped up to take control of the situation. Although it was troublesome, it was ultimately worthwhile.

    With his hands in his pockets, HuMing nned to call a cab to leave. Just then, someone tapped him on the shoulder.

    Hu Ming turned and saw a female police officer pointing to a figure not far away.

    The figure sat on the steps, her neat fringe revealing a portion of her smooth forehead. Slightly glossy ck hair reached her shoulders, showing only two small ear tips. With her chin tucked into her coat, she wore a mask and sunsses that concealed her identity.

    "She has been waiting here for a long time. Upon asking, she said she was waiting for a friend." The female officer sighed.

    "Is she your friend?"

    HuMing''s face showed no emotion as he looked at the curled-up figure but expressed his approval with a firm nod.

    He approached the figure, who sat with a paper bag in herp, her head gently resting upon it. Her eyes were tightly closed as she breathed steadily and gently as if caught in a dream.

    [Didn''t think she would be waiting here for so long.]

    HuMing assumed she had already left, but he had not expected her to wait here for so long.

    The summer breeze was incredibly soothing, and the girl appeared to be in a deep slumber.

    "Hey, Xia XiaoXi, it''s time to go home."

    "Hmm?"

    Xia XiaoXi, as if finally hearing the voice she had been waiting for, gradually opened her eyes, and the hazy figure in her sight started to sharpen.

    The person waved at her as if trying to bring her back to reality.

    Slowly, her mind began to clear, and the image of the boy before her became more distinct.

    There, she saw him smiling slightly, the corners of his mouth turned up.

    "It''s dangerous for a girl to fall asleep here. You should hurry home."

 Chapter 44 - Young Master, Its time to wake up

    Immediately after the girl heard HuMing''s voice, she quickly regained herposure and abruptly stood up, a flicker of surprise evident in her gaze.

    "Eh, are you okay?"

    "What''s there to worry about? It''s not a big deal."

    HuMing waved his hand casually, showing no signs of concern. However, his indifference only made Xia XiaoXi feel more guilty.

    She bowed slightly towards HuMing and said,

    "I''m truly sorry for the trouble today, and thank you for not holding my carelessness against me!"

    Xia XiaoXi wasn''t being polite; she genuinely felt this way.

    Most people would have grown bored with something they weren''t interested in long ago. However, the boy in front of her showed no disdain. On the contrary, he had been very kind to her.

    Xia XiaoXi wanted to add him to her contacts on her phone, but she was hesitant because of the regr checks her phone goes through.

    [Should I add him to my private ount?]

    Xia XiaoXi felt conflicted. After all, that ount contained many of her private details.

    If he had any ns to take advantage of something, it would undoubtedly create a significant amount of trouble for her.

    Although Xia XiaoXi was often careless, this did not imply she was foolish. On the contrary, she was extremely cautious about her privacy.

    Under the dim light, the shadows of the two stretched long.

    The two shadows were intimately close, on the verge of touching.

    HuMing stretchedzily and looked at the girl''s conflicted expression. He could already guess what she was thinking.

    He turned and walked towards the stairs.

    "Alright, it''s gettingte. You should head back and rest."

    "Um..."

    Xia XiaoXi extended her hand, wanting to ask HuMing''s name.

    But HuMing continued walking into the darkness without looking back.

    "There''s no need for a name. Fate brought us together. If we are to meet again, it will bring us together. I''ll tell you then."

    Xia XiaoXi watched as HuMing''s figure faded into the distance. It was only a few hours, but in that time, his image had been vividly etched in her memory.

    These few hours were the most unusual experience she''d had since birth.

    "Fate will bring us together again, huh?"

    Xia XiaoXi gently tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled slightly.

    ......

    When HuMing returned to his room, it was already past three a.m. He removed his disguise andy down on the bed.

    Regarding Xia Xiaoxi''s contact information, HuMing believed it would be best not to have it.

    -Because he knows that they will definitely meet again.

    That''s why he mentioned "fate".

    Xia XiaoXi was obsessed with the anime culture, and people like her ced more importance on the element of fate in rtionships.

    If they met again in the future, her view of him would change dramatically.

    This was the foreshadowing HuMing had set up and also a means to deal with Han ShuYi.

    HuMing put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes. Exhaustion washed over him, and he fell into deep dreaming.

    In his dream, HuMing saw a young boy.

    The boy was curled up alone in a dark, damp corner, his eyes nkly staring ahead.

    Iron chains shackled to his hands and feet, and the food beneath him resembled pig slop.

    From a nearby hole, a mouse cautiously emerged and began eating the food.

    The entire room was of cement, with no cracks in sight. Day and night alternated; time passed, and the person inside had no idea whether it was daylight or night outside.

    It was as if destiny called for him to stay there until death.

    The boy''s head leaned against the wall, epting his fate.

    But suddenly, a sound caught his attention.

    He slowly raised his head, only to be met with a hard p!

    As the boy covered his cheek, his face was devoid of anger despite the blow. It was because beneath his tattered clothesid a body covered in various scars.

    There, a woman stood, cold eyes fixed on the boy, her red lips slightly parted.

    "What''s with such a look in your eyes? Are you already dead?"

    She wore all ck, and her long ck coat added to her elegant appearance. She put her hand on her waist, pinched the boy''s cheek, and continued,

    "Do you know how many people are struggling just to stay alive, and here you are, trying tomit suicide? Are you out of your mind?"

    "It has nothing to do with you."

    The boy''s voicecked strength, yet it was devoid of fear. His gaze was fixed on the woman standing in front of him.

    The woman was stunningly beautiful, or rather enchanting.

    Instead of bing angry by the boy''s remarks, she arched an eyebrow, and a yful grin crossed her face.

    "It has now. From today, you''re mine. I will teach you skills, and you will work for me."

    "Scram!"

    "Hm? You can''t talk to your teacher like this. You need to be punished!"

    The woman smacked the little boy''s bottom twice as if she were a parent disciplining a child.

    The little boy made desperate attempts to fight back. He opened his mouth and aimed for the woman''s arm. He even anticipated the woman punching him to death because there were a lot of people like that in this ce.

    But what happened surprised him.

    Despite sinking his teeth into the woman''s arm, her demeanor remained unaffected. She only stared at him, her captivating smile serene andposed.

    "This is my greeting gift to you. Those who tried to harm me in the past are all dead."

    Bright red blood flowed out from the boy''s teeth. He stared nkly at the woman and slowly loosened his mouth.

    The woman took out a handkerchief and pressed it on the injured arm, then said,

    "If you want something, strive for it with your own abilities. The most reliable things in this world are those you acquire with your own hands!"

    After wiping the blood off her arm, she casually threw the handkerchief on the ground.

    It was an ordinary handkerchief, but now it was stained with blood.

    The woman pinched her chin and closely examined the boy.

    "You look quite good. What''s your name?"

    The little boy was silent for a moment, then shook his head.

    Seeing this, the woman seemed to recall something and then sighed,

    "I almost forgot; you use numbers here instead of names. Since that''s the case, from now on, you''ll take my surname."

    "My name is HuMin. From now on, you''ll be called HuMing!"

    [What a strange woman.]

    A strange feeling tugged at the little boy''s heart, yet he still extended his hand to greet the woman because he understood his only opportunity to change his fate.

    In his most lonely and helpless moment, HuMin opened a door for him.

    And from that moment on, he was named HuMing!

    ......

    As the day began, the sun emerged from behind the mountain, casting a warm, rosy hue across the sky and sending rays of light through the breaks in the clouds.

    A sliver of light seeped through the curtain.

    In the next moment, a pair of slender hands pulled it open, and the room instantly illuminated.

    HuMing instinctively opened his eyes to see a familiar maid outfit before him.

    "Young Master, It''s time to wake up."

 Chapter 45 - Asking for trouble?

    Today, right when school started, something quite unusual wafted around among the students.

    SuLiu had actually gone out of her way to bring breakfast to HuMing!

    Initially, there were skeptics, but as the word spread and conversations grew, a hush fell over everyone, acknowledging the undeniable truth.

    But how did the situation shift from HuMing constantly pursuing SuLiu to SuLiu now pursuing HuMing?

    "This is unbelievable; the world has changed. How could something like this happen in real life? It feels like a sci-fi film!"

    "You may not be aware, but HuMing has recently be quite popr. I heard he scored three goals for his team in PE ss!"

    "He scored for his team? What the heck, tell me more!"

    Students are always interested in thetest gossip, more so when it revolves around well-known individuals!

    And the originator of this incident was indeed delivering breakfast to HuMing.

    SuLiu, with her impressive height, indeed dered the role of the most beautiful girl in school!

    Her long legs were perfectly proportioned, exuding an undeniable allure, particrly when adorned in attractive ck stockings.

    Her short skirt, paired with ck stockings, glistened under the lights. As she stood before the full-length mirror, her posture exuded charm. A faint smile yed on her lips, partially concealed by her flowing hair. Her eyes held a captivating blend of yfulness and timidity.

    Boys who passed by couldn''t help but take a second nce.

    Today, she was exceptionally beautiful.

    Noticing the gazes of the boys around her, SuLiu felt even more proud.

    She believed her meticulous effort in dressing up today had certainly paid off. After all, HuMing used to like her dressing like this the most!

    If she added a little more gentleness when delivering breakfast to himter, he would undoubtedly be captivated by her!

    Till now, Hu Ming had not added her back, just as he had said.

    Although there were other pursuers around her, HuMing always felt different from the rest.

    In fact, HuMing''s exceptional performance on the field only further solidified her belief.

    She believes HuMing must have been hiding his talents before!

    Now, if she lowered herself to appease him and then seized a chance to ask him out on the weekend, he would surely have a change of heart!

    Su Liu calcted everything in her mind while leaning against the wall, patiently waiting for HuMing to arrive.

    Meanwhile, HuMing was walking to school with Ye QiuXue.

    Ye QiuXue had already told HuMing what tests to do for lunch today, and she had also stated that she would be busy over the weekend and might not give him any assignments on Monday.

    However, she instructed him not to ck off in his studies, as the foundation must beid from the first year of high school.

    HuMing sometimes felt like Ye QiuXue was a strict mother rather than a ssmate. She paid close attention to every detail and refused to let him ck off.

    He could only say she is a very responsible person.

    "Han HuMing, how has your rtionship with your family beentely?"

    Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing, her pace in sync with his.

    "Not great. Why do you ask?" HuMing was puzzled as to why Ye QiuXue would suddenly ask him such a question.

    "I... Do you ever feel that the world is a bit surreal, like suddenly you''re not your parents'' child anymore?"

    "I epted this fact from the first day. Some things can''t be forced."

    HuMing casually dismissed, waving his hand as if it were of no concern.

    However, to Ye QiuXue, it appeared as though he was concealing his true feelings.

    She looked at HuMing, her mind upied with other thoughts.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Ye QiuXue came to a sudden stop right before reaching the entrance of the school.

    Noticing Ye QiuXue''s strange behavior, HuMing turned his head in confusion, showing some concern on his face.

    "President, what''s wrong? Why do I feel like you''re acting so strangely today?"

    "Do you... hate your biological parents?"

    Upon hearing this, HuMing''s expression immediately became serious.

    Ye QiuXue wouldn''t usually talk about such things with him, but today, she was unusually out of character, and there seemed to be no prior indication. Something must have happenedst night.

    HuMing looked at her and said solemnly,

    "President, I''m not sure what you''ve been through, but you''ve met my parents. The moment that woman pushed me, I had nothing to do with her anymore."

    He looked at Ye QiuXue as her expression softened.

    "Family affection isn''t cold; human nature is."

    They remained quiet for an extended period as people walked past and cast nces their way, but they paid no heed to those curious gazes.

    Ye QiuXue took a deep breath and showed a rare bitter smile.

    "To think that I would be lectured by you... It seems I really was overthinking."

    "By the way, President. If I was one day kicked out of the Han family, would you take me in?"

    "What are you talking about?! You''re a boy, and I''m a girl. How could I take you in!" Ye QiuXue retorted.

    She had just thought HuMing was bing more decent, but he quickly resumed making odd remarks.

    Ye QiuXue shook her head, about to walk into the school, when she noticed HuMing''s expression. HuMing appeared rxed, but his eyes held a hint of seriousness.

    ''Seriously, this person is driving me crazy! Why is he suddenly thinking about such things?''

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t understand what was going through HuMing''s mind. After all, he still lived with the Han family, and given Han YunXi''s positive attitude towards him, how could he be kicked out?

    In the end, she couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Fine, fine, I''ll take you in if it ever happens! I don''t know what''s going on in your head. Stop being so pessimistic, okay?"

    "Oh, you''re the best, President!"

    HuMing''s face broke into a wide grin, clearly happy.

    The two were about to turn a corner and part ways, but just as they did, they bumped into a person neither wanted to meet!

    Hu Ming found that person bothersome, whereas Ye QiuXue believed that person would cause problems for her. In any case, both of them looked at that person with disapproval.

    It seemed that the person had overheard their conversation. She pursed her lips, disying a touch of nervousness, and said,

    "HuMing, good morning. I brought you breakfast!"

    Receiving breakfast from the stunning school Belle was definitely a moment worth bragging about. However, for HuMing, the arrival of SuLiu was anything but wee.

    Thest time, he almost got in trouble because of one of her pursuers. Why would he want to do anything with her right now? Unless he''d lost his mind.

    Seeing the situation, Ye QiuXue''s typically icy demeanor melted once again.

    For some reason, her emotions always seemed on edge in front of HuMing.

    She turned to look at HuMing, her smile now "friendly".

    "Han HuMing, SuLiu personally brought you breakfast. Looks like you''re quite lucky with thedies."

    HuMing''s body tensed up as Ye QiuXue''s piercing stare bore into him.

    Although the President was smiling, he could feel a knife pressed against his back.

    He forced a smile and responded to Ye QiuXue in a submissive tone.

    "President, I really don''t know what''s going on..."

    Seeing HuMing''s attitude, SuLiu inexplicably became a bit angry. The once unreasonable Ye QiuXue didn''t seem so intimidating to her now.

    She turned to Ye QiuXue and voiced dissatisfaction.

    "Ye QiuXue, there''s nothing wrong with bringing breakfast for a ssmate, is there?"

    "Oh? Then let''s see if Han HuMing will ept it." Ye QiuXue said with a raised eyebrow, arms crossed.

    At this moment, HuMing was sweating profusely.

    How would he dare to ept?

    Was he asking for trouble?

 Chapter 46 - Not troublesome

    There is only one answer to this question and no other options to consider.

    He had already eaten breakfast before heading to school, and, most importantly, he hadpletely severed ties with SuLiu and even blocked her phone number. He couldn''t fathom why SuLiu was still clinging to him.

    He looked at SuLiu with disgust in his eyes and said in an impatient tone.

    "SuLiu, didn''t I tell you to stop bothering mest time? Leave the past behind. If you don''t bother me, I''ll not bother you. Isn''t that good?

    "But I don''t wanna!"

    SuLiu took a step forward, but HuMing simultaneously took a step back.

    Her pupils constricted sharply, and she really wanted to ask HuMing: Are you for real?

    She dressed up and even softened her tone. Why hadn''t HuMing changed his mind? He used to like her so much, but now he won''t even look at her!

    SuLiu bit her lip, looking as though she was about to cry.

    HuMing scratched his head, greatly troubled by the situation.

    In the past, he used to solve problems by directly getting rid of the person causing it, but he can''t just kill SuLiu, can he?

    Furthermore, if others saw her crying and whining, they would assume he was bullying her.

    "HuMing, you weren''t like this before. Didn''t you say you would always like me? Why did you suddenly change so much?"

    As she spoke, SuLiu red at Ye QiuXue with intense animosity.

    Ever since HuMing distanced himself from her, she frequently spotted Ye QiuXue with him.

    The infamous, untouchable Student Council President was actually so close to HuMing, and more importantly, she had just heard HuMing say, "President, you are the best"!

    These were the words HuMing used to say to her!

    Her fists clenched, and her expression towards Ye QiuXue turned unfriendly.

    "Ye QiuXue, it''s because of you, isn''t it?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Ye QiuXue furrowed her brow, puzzled by the sudden hostility. But she quickly understood what she meant.

    Was she implying that she had taken HuMing away from her?!

    Ye Qiuxue found it truly amusing. It was clear that SuLiu had always been the one who rejected HuMing and treated him like a puppet. Now that things had gone wrong, she was ming it on her.

    Didn''t she realize she was the one at fault?

    Sometimes, Ye QiuXue wondered if something was wrong with SuLiu''s head. To put it bluntly, she was just a pretty face, and HuMing probably only liked her for her looks.

    Ye QiuXue''s mood soured as well after thinking that.

    She looked at HuMing and said a curt "Double at lunch", leaving HuMing dumbfounded and SuLiu with a look of anger.

    SuLiu couldn''t stand Ye QiuXue''s attitude, and with the way she was treating HuMing, she was certain Hu Ming would not like her!

    Thinking of this, SuLiu looked at HuMing with delight. Now that they were alone, they could discuss going out this weekend.

    "HuMing..."

    She spoke gently, but the next moment, HuMing red at her in anger.

    "Stop calling me! You''re really annoying! Get as far away as possible. I''m sick of seeing you!"

    HuMing shouted and stormed off.

    ''Damn it, doubling the amount of test at lunch? Is she trying to kill me?''

    SuLiu stood there, dumbfounded, her face nk. HuMing seemed to really be sickened with her.

    She initially believed that by going to such lengths, he would find it in his heart to forgive her. However, it appeared that everything was merely her delusion.

    The past can nevere back again...

    SuLiu leaned weakly against the wall, looking dejected. The breakfast in her hand was on the verge of falling to the ground.

    "No, there''s still a way to fix this..."

    SuLiu suddenly looked up, her eyes shing viciously!

    ......

    "Brother, did SuLiu cause trouble for you again?!"

    Han Yunxi rushed over as soon as the morning self-study ended. The news about HuMing and SuLiu was circting again at school, making her very unhappy!

    Even though HuMing had already fallen out with that woman, why was she still approaching him so shamelessly?

    The more she thought about it, the angrier Han YunXi became, and she considered confronting SuLiu.

    However, HuMingy on the desk, looking like a dead crab, and waved his handzily.

    "Don''t be concerned about unimportant people."

    Han YunXi pressed her lips together and did not bring it up again after noticing HuMing''sck of interest. However, she was concerned about the uing banquet in a few days.

    After all, HuMing''s situation was unique. In the past, his connection to the Han family''s esteemed reputation had been advantageous, but now that everyone knows that he was not a blood rtive. She wondered how those tterers would treat HuMing.

    "Brother, aren''t you worried about the banquet?"

    "Worried? What should I be worried about? Oh, is it about my identity?"

    Hearing Han YunXi''s concern for him, HuMing straightened up, stretched his back, and yawned.

    "Your brother is now not as fragile as you imagine. Rather, make sure to assist Han ShuYi at the banquet. After all, this is his first time at such an event, and he is unfamiliar with many aspects. You must remind him at the appropriate time about what he should and should not do."

    HuMing''s words sounded mature, but Han YunXi yfully stuck out her tongue at him, her eyes revealing a touch of disdain.

    "Brother, what you''re saying doesn''t sound convincing. You used to be the one who loved causing trouble the most."

    ''Fuck, original! You troublemaker!''

    HuMing couldn''t help but feel a little awkward after being med because of other people''s mistakes.

    He reached out and pinched Han YunXi''s cheek, putting on a stern facade.

    "You dare to make fun of me?"

    "Tehehe~~"

    HuMing and Han YunXi seemed incredibly close, and Han ShuYi happened to catch this scene.

    On the surface, he appeared calm, but his hand, hidden beneath the table, was tightly clenched as if he wanted to crush this scene.

    Han YunXi was on his side when he first returned home. How had things changed so quickly? Why was she now so close to HuMing?

    But he had never seen Han YunXi and HuMing interacting much!

    Now, he increasingly felt that HuMing''s presence was dangerous.

    At home, the only one supporting him is his mother. As for Han YunXi and Han LiTian, they did not seem to mind HuMing''s presence; in fact, they appeared to wish he would stay.

    This wasn''t good news for him.

    With these thoughts, Han ShuYi stood up and walked towards the two of them. He smiled at HuMing and said,

    "HuMing, I''ll be troubling you at the banquet in a few days."

    His tone was sincere, without any pretense. Anyone would find chatting with Han ShuYi quite pleasant.

    However, HuMing''s eyebrow arched, and a smile yed on his lips as he responded,

    "Trouble me? Not at all. I''m more than happy to help."

 Chapter 47 - Banquet

    As HuMing was about to pack his bag and leave before school ended, LiYue appeared in front of him.

    She had changed her behavior and was no longer avoiding eye contact with HuMing. However, HuMing was uninterested in the person in front of him.

    HuMing didn''t care what Li Yue had be; he only cared about getting home early to rest.

    "HuMing, I''m sorry!"

    LiYue bowed and apologized to HuMing, which took him by surprise.

    But soon, HuMing could guess it was about the annulment of their engagement talks. But did she really need toe all this way to apologize?

    "What are you apologizing for? If it''s about the engagement being called off, just as I''ve already said, it''s good for both of us. At least you think you''ve found a better match, haven''t you?"

    LiYue stared at HuMing, her mouth agape, struggling to find her voice. There were things she hesitated to say to HuMing as they stirred up an intense feeling of guilt within her.

    "I''ll leave first!"

    LiYue quickly turned and left. Watching her hurried departure, HuMing suddenly smiled.

    It seemed that something unpleasant was about to ur, and he was curious to see what LiYue and her associates were up to.

    ...

    The night before the banquet, HuMing returned to his room after dinner. As usual, KangXin came to his room to study.

    Her rapid learning in the past few days had impressed HuMing so much that he couldn''t help but praise her progress. At this pace, she would catch up on all the previous knowledge before the next semester.

    But unlike usual, KangXin didn''t leave immediately after finishing.

    "Young Master, are you upset about the annulment of your engagement talk with Miss LiYue?"

    This was the first time KangXin asked him such a question. During their time together, KangXin always did things as instructed without questioning the reasons.

    If it were in the past, that woman would have liked someone like her very much.

    However, HuMing was also quite pleased. KangXin asking such a question indicated that she had her own opinions.

    He gestured towards his bed, signaling her to take a seat, and then posed a question in response.

    "KangXin, what do you think my attitude towards LiYue is?"

    "Pity? Sympathy?"

    Although KangXin was unfamiliar with romantic rtionships, she had previously seen HuMing and LiYue together. HuMing appeared uninterested, and LiYue was timid, standing beside him like a subordinate.

    If she had to describe herself, she was simr to LiYue but not quite the same.

    HuMing shrugged his shoulders as if he expected KangXin''s response.

    "That''s right. I''ve never liked her. LiYue is an outsider to me. Even if she chose someone other than Han ShuYi, it would not change her ce in my heart."

    "But... she betrayed you, Young Master."

    ''Betrayed?''

    HuMing was somewhat surprised to hear such a word from KangXin.

    In a way, LiYue had indeed crossed him.

    However, everyone is entitled to their own choices, and HuMing wouldn''t hold it against her. However, when it came time to settle scores, he wouldn''t care about any past affection she might have had for him.

    "Alright, KangXin. Don''t worry about such things. Go rest early."

    "Okay."

    KangXin stood up, tidied up the books on the table, and prepared to leave. However, before leaving, she said something that surprised HuMing.

    "I won''t betray you, Young Master."

    ......

    This banquet invited most of the prominent entrepreneurs in the city. Although it was supposedly a birthday party, everyone knew it was an excellent opportunity to seek coborations.

    KangXin personally assisted HuMing with his tie, and the two looked in the mirror together.

    Although the original had a mboyant personality, he did have an impressive look.

    He was wearing a double-breasted suit with a peakpel, and the side slit exuded an air of elegance. The suit showcased gently used white shell buttons, while the midnight blue base with white stripes entuated his slender figure.

    Enclosed the suit was a stylish white jacquard high-neck shirt,plemented by a dark red tie elegantly tucked beneath the cor.

    Even KangXin couldn''t help but feel shocked.

    "How do I look, KangXin?"

    HuMing examined his outfit closely. There''s an old saying that went, "One can lose in numbers but not in formation." Besides, he would definitely not lose.

    KangXin nodded silently and took a step back from behind him. Only HuMing stood in front of the mirror, adjusting his appearance.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, but before KangXin could open it, Han YunXi burst in.

    And after seeing HuMing''s outfit, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth to hide her surprise and eximed,

    "Oh my god, brother, this looks so perfect on you!"

    "Really? Since you say so, then it must be fine."

    "Let''s go, let''s go. Mom and Dad are waiting downstairs!"

    Han Yunxi pulled HuMing outside while KangXin bowed slightly behind them, watching them leave. But just before they turned the corner, HuMing gave her an "OK" hand gesture.

    KangXin was momentarily surprised, and her previously indifferent expression softened slightly.

    Not only Han YunXi but even Han LiTian and Madam Han were astonished by HuMing''s appearance.

    Han LiTian could sense a significant shift in HuMing from his inner demeanor to his outer appearance. He was now calm andposed, and his clothing choices were also admirable.

    Han ShuYi, who was sitting beside him, also noticed this.

    His suit, handpicked by his mother, was undeniably well-fitting and stylish. However, it couldn''t hold a candle to HuMing''s distinctly impressive appearance.

    Once again, HuMing outshone him!

    However, he wasn''t too upset, as he had a big surprise nned for HuMing tonight.

    ...

    In the vibrant and lively banquet hall, the atmosphere was filled with light and sound. sses clinked, and the scent of wine mingled with the lively chatter of the crowd.

    Handsome men and beautiful women stood in groups, holding sses and exchanging pleasantries. Their faces were bright with smiles, andughter filled the air.

    Han YunXi donned a chic, figure-hugging dress that entuated her graceful features. Herplexion exuded a youthful glow, brimming with vitality. The dress''s white peacock feather design gracefully highlighted her slim waist, creating a captivating curve that made the other women around her appear less impressive inparison.

    One couldn''t help but admire the strong genes of the Han family. Even Han ShuYi, whom HuMing found least favorable, stood out as the most eye-catching person in the crowd.

    Ever since HuMing arrived, all eyes were on him.

    Everyone was aware of his identity as the "fake young master".

    But HuMing ignored their stares and casually found a corner to drink alone. He''d chosen an excellent vantage point to survey the entire banquet.

    It felt almost like returning to his mission days.

 Chapter 48 - Drama

    "Hey, isn''t that Han HuMing? Look at him now, looking as downtrodden as a stray dog!"

    HuMing was well-known by most guests, and he always did something unexpected whenever he attended a gathering. Now that HuMing had experienced a downfall, it was only natural that some people were eager to take advantage of his misfortune.

    However, they were also very interested in the real young master the Han family had found. Han ShuYi possessed a natural grace that was evident in both his mannerisms and his words. As a result, their dislike for HuMing intensified even further.

    "I''m curious what the Han family thinks of him. Let''s send someone to test the waters."

    Someone pinched their chin and looked around the crowd. Suddenly, their gaze fell on someone, and their lips curled into a smile as they suggested their n to their friends.

    Meanwhile, HuMing yawned and twirled a pen in his hand. He''d just returned from the restroom. The elegant music at the party made him sleepy. If it hadn''t been for this event, he''d probably be sleeping soundly in bed right now.

    Han ShuYi was talking to other well-known wealthy children. Their animated conversation indicated that he had already integrated into that group.

    As for Han YunXi, sheughed heartily with her sisters, genuine and carefree. The youngdies around her also acted naturally, behaving like any ordinary group of friends.

    Finally, Han LiTian and his wife were holding wine sses. They appeared to be discussing important matters with high-ranking officials and dignitaries.

    Han LiTian''s expression was calm and rxed. However, he asionally nced at HuMing''s direction as if concerned about any potential trouble. When HuMing raised his wine ss to indicate that he was fine, Han LiTian rxed.

    HuMing also noticed LiYue among the crowd. She was now fully present, having shed her previous dark demeanor.

    LiYue father''s reputation was well-known, and many wanted to work with him, so people always surrounded her.

    Watching this, HuMing suddenly recalled what LiYue had once said to him. She had apologized to him with a look of deep regret. Now, he had a rough idea of what would happenter.

    "Breaking off the engagement talks in public? Most probably Han ShuYi''s idea."

    The hands of his watch moved slowly. HuMing finished his ss of red wine and intended to call a server for more. However, a flirtatious voice interrupted him.

    "Isn''t that Han HuMing? Once held in high regard, now ignored and looking worlds apart from before."

    A woman in a provocative blue dress approached HuMing. Her outfit was ''cooling'', withrge amounts of exposed skin, and her high heels made a "click-ck" noise.

    HuMing felt strange, as if in a spa. The woman stopped before him, holding two sses of red wine, and continued.

    "When I tried to approach you, you said my status was beneath you and I wasn''t worthy of speaking with you. So, what about now?"

    The woman arched her eyebrow, a mischievous glint in her eyes. She exuded an intense fragrance, which caused HuMing to furrow his brow slightly.

    "You are?"

    "Ah, it seems you''ve forgotten. I''m Zhou LiLi. Remember now?"

    Zhou LiLi offered HuMing one of the sses of wine.

    "It doesn''t matter if others don''t recognize me; I''ve been keeping an eye on you for a long time."

    "Keeping an eye on me? You''re not nning on getting revenge, are you?"

    Zhou LiLi''s smile wavered momentarily, yet her expression remainedrgely unaffected. Interest sparked in her eyes as she leaned in closer to HuMing. Her crimson heels grazed his leg as if subtly directing his next action.

    "Let me tell you a secret. Your fiancee, LiYue, will announce today that she is marrying the Han family''s real Young Master. As for you, you will be left behind like something disregarded by others. "

    She spoke with a hint of sarcasm, clearly trying to get a rise out of HuMing. Nevertheless, HuMing calmly epted the ss of wine from her hand and smiled.

    "Looks like I''m going to be quite a spectacle today."

    "How about it? Is this secret enough to make us friends?"

    "Friends? Of course. And to show my gratitude, I''d like to give you something."

    HuMing handed her a pen and raised an eyebrow. Zhou LiLi was momentarily taken aback by hisposed demeanor.

    "This is a very valuable item, worth more than you can buy with money. Now it''s in your hands."

    Zhou LiLi hurriedly put the pen in her dress pocket after hearing it was valuable. She watched HuMing finish his wine and then made an excuse to leave.

    HuMing watched her retreating figure and nced at a group of men. He had noticed their gazes since the beginning.

    ...

    "Miss Zhou, how did it go?"

    A group of men had been observing the direction where HuMing and Zhou LiLi were. To avoid any suspicion, Zhou LiLi made a deliberate detour before making her way back.

    Zhou LiLi stood with her legs crossed, looking seductive, her expression confident.

    "He drank it. I watched him drink it with my own eyes."

    "Thenter..."

    "Don''t worry. When I get paid, I get the job done. Besides, no one knows HuMing''s status in the Han family. If the Han family still treats him like their son, I can take the opportunity to move in with them."

    Zhou LiLi was full of confidence, but to the men, her demeanor appeared utterly ridiculous.

    Many people knew Zhou Lili''s true nature. This woman was willing to sleep with anyone for money; in fact, many of the top businessmen here had spent the night with her.

    Everyone knew that women like her were only for fun. Marrying her would make a fool of oneself.

    Later, when HuMing causes a scene for all to see, Han LiTian''s reputation will tarnished, and HuMing will be kicked out of the Han family.

    Thinking of this, they couldn''t wait to witness the drama unfold.

    "Miss Zhou, would you mind if we helpedter? After all, dealing with a man like HuMing alone might be too tiring for you."

    "Hmph, you are just hoping for some enjoyment and then to make HuMing the cuckold, no?"

    Though Zhou LiLi said this, she made no move to refuse.

    The men stared at her figure, already imagining the scenarios in their heads.

    They nced in HuMing''s direction and noticed him resting his head on his hand, appearing quite drowsy. He then stumbled towards an exit that led to the hotel rooms.

    "Our chance!"

    The men eagerly headed in that direction, their excitement growing.

    And HuMing?

    As he turned the corner, he removed his earphones. Hefortably stretched his waist, put on a pair of sleek ck gloves, and walked towards the far end of the hallway.

 Chapter 49 - My rules are the rules!

    In the silent corridor, only HuMing''s figure moved forward, his hand propped against the wall as if in pain.

    Zhou LiLi, seeing HuMing at the corner, was not at all surprised because she had earlier mixed some stimting drugs into the red wine she had given him.

    HuMing must definitely be in pain right now.

    "Han HuMing, why do you look so pained? Are you okay?"

    HuMing paused suddenly, gritting his teeth and turning his head, his voice sounding weak.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Me? I''m here to help you~" Zhou LiLi said, blowing gently into HuMing''s ear and caressing his chest with her fingertips, teasing him.

    And HuMing appeared to be unable to resist this temptation, pressing her against the wall and about to strip her clothes. However, Zhou LiLi used one hand to resist HuMing while the other opened the door to the next room with a room card.

    She had purposely chosen to wait until HuMing reached this location before making her approach. Who knows if HuMing, in his current state, might do something to her on the spot?

    However, now that HuMing was trapped, she was delighted and even had already considered how to marry into the Han family.

    As the door opened, HuMing pushed Zhou LiLi into the room and kicked the door shut with the tip of his foot.

    Zhou LiLi wrapped her arms around his neck, her crimson lips particrly appealing in the dim light. She was confident that no one could turn her down in this situation.

    "Han HuMing,e on~"

    "Then I''ll start now."

    HuMing''s deep voice echoed, but Zhou LiLi noticed something odd. She was stunned to see HuMing''s eyes dark and deep, like ck holes ready to devour herpletely.

    She instinctively wanted to scream, but then she was struck in the neck, rolling her eyes back and copsing to the ground.

    HuMing threw her onto the bed, his face no longer showing the pain from before.

    He, of course, had not drunk the spiked wine Zhou LiLi gave him; he had vomited it out as soon as Zhou LiLi turned her back to leave.

    There would also be no evidence of Zhou LiLi''s assistance in bringing him to this room since he had hacked the hotel''s security cameras before going to the bathroom. If they investigated, they would only see what he wanted them to see.

    HuMing took the pen from Zhou LiLi''s pocket, the same that allowed him to overhear the men''s conversation.

    "Miss Zhou, I''m taking back what belongs to me, okay?"

    Seeing Zhou LiLi''sck of response, HuMing arched an eyebrow before lighting some incense. He then proceeded to make his way towards the balcony.

    It was more than ten floors high, and the sight would weaken most people. However, HuMing did a flip and vanished into the night.

    ...

    For Han ShuYi, such a ce was ideal for building connections.

    While chatting with these wealthy young men, his mother even personally came to support him.

    And seeing this, how could the others not understand the Han family''s intentions?

    The individual standing before them was the true young master, while Han HuMing held no significance in their eyes. It was precisely due to this reason that Han ShuYi could adapt to this atmosphere so quickly.

    After all, here, people are more interested in your family background than your aplishments.

    "Young Master Han, what are your thoughts about the fake member of your family? After all, he has taken away more than ten years of your life."

    Someone asked this crucial question.

    Han ShuYi gently twirled the wine in his ss, his reflection dancing across the surface. He smiled slightly, his demeanorposed.

    "Thoughts? I don''t have any particr thoughts. It''d be perfect if Han HuMing and I could get along well."

    ''But I won''t give him that opportunity.''

    His cheerful demeanor never wavered, and he appearedposed throughout the day, impressing everyone who saw him.

    Han ShuYi drank the wine from his ss and looked around the hall. HuMing''s figure had vanished, and no one knew what he was doing at such a crucial moment.

    However, if someone were plotting against HuMing, he would undoubtedly be happy to see it.

    Meanwhile, someone also noticed HuMing''s absence.

    Though Han YunXi was chatting with her sisters, she also kept an eye on HuMing''s positions.

    When Zhou LiLi approached HuMing, her pupils contracted sharply. She was about to intervene, but her mother pulled her away to support Han ShuYi.

    She wanted to break free from her mother''s grip, but given the situation and her position as the daughter of the Han family, she couldn''t do so.

    With HuMing''s sudden disappearance, she couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of worry.

    HuMing had made enemies in the past. Now that his real identity came to light, it was inevitable that someone would attempt to set him up.

    Han YunXi couldn''t even imagine what might happen next.

    She gritted her teeth and lifted her skirt to search for HuMing''s whereabouts.

    ......

    "It''s been a while; it should set, right?"

    "Yeah, Zhou LiLi had already messaged us!"

    The three men, hiding at the emergency exit around the corner, nced at their messages repeatedly.

    "Han HuMing should be having a passionate time with Zhou LiLi by now. We can use this opportunity to film a video; won''t that be fun?"

    "Indeed, it''s not like anyone would actually want to get on that bitch, right?"

    "Stop talking, let''s go!"

    The three quickly made their way to the room door and knocked on it. Yet, the room appeared eerily quiet, devoid of audible activity.

    They exchanged frowns and nces. Zhou LiLi had told them toe, so why wasn''t she opening the door?

    "Um, gentlemen, is there something you need?"

    The unexpected voice took aback the three, and they noticed a person in a service uniform, wearing a mask and sses and disying a very respectful demeanor.

    "Uh, well. We forgot our room card. Could you help us open the door?"

    "I''m sorry, sir, but ording to the rules, we cannot open doors for others."

    "My rules are the rules! My dad is a shareholder here. Do you want me to fire you or not?"

    The man spoke confidently, his tone filled with threats.

    The service person appeared intimidated and quickly took a room card from his pocket to open the door for the three men.

    When the door opened, a strong scent of incense wafted out.

    The three quickly took out their phones to begin recording, but upon entering, they discovered Zhou LiLi lying alone on the bed.

    Meanwhile, behind them, the door "clicked" closed.

 Chapter 50 - My engagement is going to be publicly annulled

    As if sensing something was wrong, the three turned to look behind. However, they were struck in the stomach before anything.

    One after another, they dropped to the ground, ovee with a nauseating sensation.

    Without saying anything, the person stuffed something unknown into their mouths before pouring water down their throats.

    Their expressions turned to sheer horror as they gazed upon the waiter who had led them to this ce, now consumed by an even greater sense of dread.

    "Who... who are you?"

    "Do you know who we are?"

    "Let us go now!"

    Hearing their pleas, the waiter calmly set up equipment on a table nearby.

    The three were ovee by a scorching heat as if their sanity was being devoured by fire.

    "What are you doing?"

    One of them, struggling against losing sanity, reached out to the waiter. However, the waiter casually threw them onto Zhou LiLi''s bed.

    The overwhelming fragrance of Zhou LiLi''s perfume was like a potent trigger to them. Their eyes became a fiery red, filled with lust, and they aggressively grabbed hold of Zhou LiLi''s dress, ripping it into shreds.

    Their hands continued to grope back and forth on the tempting body, and one even removed their trousers, ready to liberate their desires.

    While watching this scene, the waiter appeared uninterested. He took out a phone and ced it on the table.

    The phone''s camera perfectly captured every scene detail, and the waiter walked calmly outside.

    He had found something interesting on Zhou LiLi''s phone.

    ......

    "Just stay quiet and stand byter. Do not say anything at all."

    The man looked at his daughter. Although the red marks on her face were striking, she was still his daughter. As a father, how could he not consider her feelings?

    Lee Tian nced over to Han ShuYi''s position, and their eyes met.

    (Tl: LiYue''s father''s name is also the same as Han LiTian, so I''ll use Lee instead of Li to avoid confusion/ Lee is the surname, and Tian is his name)

    Han ShuYi bowed respectfully to Lee Tian, which made Lee Tian very pleased. He had always disliked Han HuMing, who dared to confess to someone else despite having his daughter as his betrothed.

    With Han HuMing out of the picture, Lee Tian saw no reason to extend any courtesy towards him. Today, he had decided to publicly dere the annulment of LiYue and Han HuMing''s engagement.

    Regardless, he was satisfied with Han ShuYi, and Han HuMing had no more value. Everyone knew that his daughter was about to be engaged to Han HuMing. As a result, he wanted to annul the engagement in front of everyone to feelpletely satisfied.

    Although Lee Tian was unaware of the details, Madam Han clearly heard his words and did not object. It was essentially confirmation of the matter, wasn''t it?

    He looked around but couldn''t find HuMing anywhere, which brought down his excitement. His original intention was for HuMing to humiliate himself in front of everyone.

    LiYue hurried to Han ShuYi''s side, excited about the uing announcement.

    "ShuYi, what if HuMing gets angry?"

    "It''s fine. I''ll apologize to himter."

    "Actually, it''s not your fault. I... I want to do this. I want to tell everyone that I like you."

    In LiYue''s heart, Han Shuyi had long surpassed HuMing. Furthermore, given Madam Han''s affection for Han ShuYi, she believed Han ShuYi was her destined partner.

    She had long forgotten the advice HuMing had given her.

    Although she still felt some guilt towards HuMing, it was negligible.

    ...

    Han YunXi found HuMing standing on therge balcony of the banquet hall.

    HuMing leaned casually against the stone railing, and his eyes fixed on the scenery in the distance.

    Seeing this, she sighed with relief and quickly walked over.

    "Brother, I''ve been looking for you all over!"

    HuMing remained silent. Han YunXi found herself perplexed by his changed demeanor. He appeared gloomy, a stark contrast to his previous self.

    "Brother?"

    Han YunXi approached him, her face filled with worry.

    "I''m fine. I only needed some fresh air; the inside was too stuffy."

    "Your tone doesn''t sound fine! Did someone bully you? Tell me, I''ll help you to get back at them!"

    Han YunXi rolled up her dress sleeve, which seemed out of ce, given her elegant attire. HuMing, on the other hand, pulled her sleeve back down and gently tapped her on the head.

    "Silly, it would look inappropriate if someone saw this."

    "Then tell me, what happened?!"

    Under the starry night, Han YunXi appeared very anxious, and noticing her concerned face, HuMing couldn''t help but smile.

    "YunXi, my engagement is going to be publicly annulled."

    The air seemed to have frozen.

    Han Yunxi''sX mouth slightly opened, unable to find the words.

    But the annulment was a private matter between the Han and Lee families; why announce it publicly?

    Wasn''t this intentionally causing HuMing to be humiliated?

    "Brother, how did you know?"

    "KangXin told me."

    HuMing smiled faintly, leaning on the railing, yet his smile failed to reflect in his eyes.

    Han YunXi overcame a sudden wave of confusion, and her body began to tremble involuntarily. But she soon came to the realization, her eyes widening in disbelief.

    "You mean Mother? Mother agreed to this?!"

    "Of course, Madam Han wants her son to be the center of attention, so my sacrifice is necessary."

    HuMing patted her shoulder as if tofort her.

    However, HuMing''s gesture felt like a harsh p in her face. She only felt a burning sensation on her face.

    Could her mother really do such a thing?

    For a moment, Han YunXi was lost in confusion.

    Meanwhile, inside the hall, someone started spreading the news that HuMing and Zhou LiLi were missing.

    Some even said they saw HuMing and Zhou LiLi going in the same direction, and such news naturally reached the ears of the Han family.

    Han LiTian and Madam Han''s expressions changed dramatically, but their emotions differed.

    Han LiTian''s expression became serious, with a hint of worry, whereas Madam Han''s expression changed to disgust, her chest heaving with rage.

    She firmly grasped Han LiTian''s arm, her voice filled with anger.

    "Look at this. I told you not to bring him here. Every time wee to such ces, he causes us trouble. Haven''t we cleaned up after him enough over the years?"

    "Nothing has yet to happen. Can''t you just hope for the best for HuMing?"

    Han LiTian''s tone was stern, dissatisfied with his wife''s attitude.

    But this time, Madam Han was defiant.

    "This is ShuYi''s first time attending such a banquet. If HuMing causes trouble, won''t ShuYi be everyone''sughingstock? Can you bear to have your son be ridiculed?"

    Han LiTian fell silent, unsure of how to respond.

    Suddenly, the elegant music in the hall stopped abruptly. Everyone came to a halt and looked around in confusion.

    But the next moment, the sound of embarrassing moans and heavy breathing filled the air.

    "Han... HuMing..."

    At the mere mention of this name, the crowd''s emotions were set aze instantly!

 Chapter 51 - Are you looking for me?

    "Isn''t this Zhou LiLi''s voice?"

    "And I was just thinking where they''ve gone. Turns out they are off enjoying youth."

    "To think that his adopted son would cause such a scandal. Han LiTian must be furious now!"

    Everyone was waiting to see Han LiTian''s reaction.

    Madam Han''s face had entirely darkened by now. She''d always known HuMing was a troublemaker. Today was supposed to be about her son''s introduction, but now, the Han family''s reputation waspletely tarnished!

    Although Han LiTian''s expression was severe, he did not immediately be angry because the situation appeared too suspicious, both in timing and location.

    In addition, considering HuMing''s recent actions, Han LiTian couldn''t help but think that HuMing wasn''t as foolish as he seemed.

    Could this be a setup?

    Han LiTian had encountered simr situations, but the question remained: who could have orchestrated such a scheme?

    He pondered deeply, but Han ShuYi had already arrived by his side.

    Han ShuYi''s expression and tone were also heavy.

    "Father, do you think HuMing..."

    "Do you believe in HuMing?"

    "I do, but the evidence is right before us, and it''s difficult to exin."

    Han ShuYi and his father exchanged nces. Despite Han LiTian''s ambiguous attitude towards him, he treated him fairly. Yet, when it came to the rtionship between HuMing and him, Han ShuYi couldn''t quiteprehend it.

    But now that this incident had urred, the odds had shifted in his favor.

    He should sincerely thank those who framed HuMing. If not for them, he might have needed more time.

    Upon learning of Zhou LiLi''s room at the banquet, news quickly spread. Madam Han wasted no time storming over to confront them, seething.

    Before long, a crowd gathered outside the room.

    From within the room came sounds that made people blush and their ears burn, but the sounds seemed slightly off.

    It didn''t sound like there were only two people inside.

    ''Could HuMing be into something wild, like an orgy?''

    Everyone''s anticipation peaked as they eagerly awaited the unfolding events inside the room.

    Han LiTian stood in front of the door, staring intently at it.

    Madam Han stood before Han Shuyi, cursing HuMing with wide eyes as if she wanted to rip the people in the room apart!

    Han ShuYi consoled Madam Han but was alreadyughing inside.

    Someone had contacted the hotel manager beforehand, and everyone was eager to see the show.

    "Why is Madam Han so angry? Am I not right here?"

    Out of nowhere, a voice echoed through the crowd, causing heads to turn in its direction swiftly. And when they caught sight of the person, a wave of shock washed over the crowd.

    The person who was supposed to be in the room stood quietly behind the crowd. He appeared perplexed, unable toprehend what was going on around him.

    Madam Han''s excitement came to an abrupt halt. She gazed at HuMing, unable to find the right words.

    Han ShuYi''s expression turned bleak as the joy he had experienced earlier vanished.

    He didn''t understand why HuMing was here, especially since the woman in the room had just called out his name.

    And now that HuMing was standing right in front of everyone, who was in the room?

    Everyone fell silent, and some parents, realizing their children were missing, began to sweat nervously.

    Han LiTian felt relief wash over him when he saw HuMing. He had a hunch that HuMing wouldn''t be so easily caught, but for proof of HuMing''s innocence, he asked:

    "HuMing, where were you just now?"

    Just as HuMing was about to respond to Han LiTian, Han YunXi popped behind him.

    "Brother was with me the whole time!"

    "I see."

    Han LiTian deliberately spoke loudly, ensuring his message was clear to everyone. Who would still dare to connect this event with HuMing at this point?

    Someone came with a room card. As soon as the door opened, a strong scent wafted out.

    Everyone immediately shielded their noses and mouths. HuMing took extra care to shield Han YunXi''s eyes, preventing her from witnessing the unsettling sight within.

    "Brother, what are you doing?"

    Han YunXi, unable to free herself from HuMing''s grip,ined angrily.

    But HuMing responded casually,

    "Your eyes would get sick."

    The room''s condition was repulsive, with four unclothed figures haphazardly scattered across the bed.

    From the group, one of them was the host of tonight''s banquet, who still wore a pleased smile, seemingly unaware of the intrusion.

    Someone also noticed a phone on the table that disyed a video and an audio recording.

    The fathers, filled with anger upon learning of their son''s involvement, delivered a series of forceful ps to their son''s face in an attempt to wake them up.

    A person gradually opened their eyes. When his eyes recognized his father, he was taken aback and quickly shifted his gaze towards the surrounding crowd.

    "Unfilial Son! Put your clothes on now!"

    The shouting jolted him back into reality, and he realized he waspletely naked. In a state of panic, he hastily dressed, and before long, the rest of the individuals in the room also woke up.

    Zhou LiLi was also startled awake by the man''s voice. Upon seeing the crowd at the door, she screamed and hastily pulled the nket over herself.

    However, her body was covered in white filth, simply unbearable to look at!

    Despite the humiliation, anyone with eyes could see that this was most likely a setup. After all, how could the sounds from the hall have been released so conveniently?

    One of the men angrily demanded the lobby manager to retrieve the security footage.

    Han Litian leaned in close to HuMing and spoke a few words to him. Han YunXi, standing beside them, furrowed her brow and voiced her displeasure with a few pointedments.

    Han LiTian''s expression changed from calm to serious. He then fixed a piercing gaze on his wife.

    Madam Han couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as she met his prating gaze. She didn''t understand why her husband was looking at her that way. Could it be because she didn''t believe in HuMing?

    She had simply lost herposure due to her anger. Was it really necessary to be so furious?

    She attempted to step forward to exin, but a man''s furious shout erupted from the room.

    "Han HuMing! It''s definitely Han HuMing who set us up!"

    The man in the room red at HuMing and wanted to confront him. But he copsed on his knees and felt his strength drained.

    Zhou LiLi also nodded, seemingly agreeing with the man''s usation.

    Once again, HuMing became the center of everyone''s attention.

    But the very person was leaning casually against the door, with one hand in his pocket and the other twirling a pen, looking rxed and nonchnt.

 Chapter 52 - Aura is off the charts!

    HuMing''s actions gave everyone the impression that the man was making false usations out of desperation.

    The used person stood there without a trace of panic on his face.

    Upon hearing their charges, Han LiTian stepped forward. With a piercing gaze, he fixed his eyes on the person and said,

    "You don''t have to watch what you eat, but watch what you say. My son has been with my daughter the whole time. How could he have framed you?"

    "How would I know?! I surely saw hime in with Zhou LiLi!"

    The man roared in frustration. He intended to frame HuMing but ended up making himself aughingstock.

    Nevertheless, he was determined to bring HuMing down with him. But seeing HuMing''s calm demeanor, the man felt an inexplicable fear.

    Everyone looked at HuMing, who yawnedzily and then straightened up.

    "Sir, I don''t even know who you are, and you say I''m framing you---at least provide some evidence. Also, I wasn''t here just now; I was on the balcony."

    "Impossible! How could you have been on the balcony? You were just here!"

    The man was furious, and HuMing gave him a distressed look. He sighed helplessly, then turned to face Lee Tian.

    HuMing''s gaze sent shivers down Lee Tian''s spine. For some reason, he felt ufortable.

    "I''ll be honest, I wasn''t in the mood for today''s banquet. Zhou LiLi told me that Uncle Lee was about to announce the annulment of my engagement today. Most people here knew about it, but I was the only one in the dark."

    HuMing shrugged and openly disclosed this matter.

    It came as no shock to many, as Lee Tian had hinted at this news quite some time ago.

    However, Han LiTian''s expression turned grim at this moment. He turned to look at Lee Tian, who seemed visibly nervous.

    Under the weight of Han LiTian''s relentless pressure, Lee Tian found himself in constant struggle. After all, the Lee family greatly benefited from the union between their families.

    However, Madam Han also gave her consent to this matter. Upon this realization, Lee Tian settled his scared heart.

    "You say I''m framing you unless... I knew in advance that you were going to frame me."

    As soon as HuMing finished speaking, the man''s expression changed drastically.

    "You... you''re talking nonsense!"

    "That''s not it, and neither is that. So why did I frame you?"

    HuMing appeared innocent, casually leaning against the wall with an unchanged expression, genuinely impacted by the annulment.

    At this moment, LiYue dared not look at HuMing. She expected HuMing to be angry, but she didn''t expect the annulment to have such a significant impact on him.

    For a brief moment, she felt regret. However, Han ShuYi gently ced her hand on her shoulder, offering a reassuring gesture, and she regained herposure once more.

    The atmosphere settled into an awkward silence. Neither side could make definitive usations, and no one knew the full extent of the situation.

    "Buzz~~~"

    The hotel''s speaker suddenly sounded, and everyone froze. Then, several voices unexpectedly rang out.

    "He drank it. I watched him drink it with my own eyes."

    "Thenter..."

    "Don''t worry. I got paid, so I''ll get the job done. Besides, no one knows HuMing''s status in the Han family. If the Han family still treats him like their son, I can take the opportunity to move in with them."

    Everyone immediately recognized the familiar voices. They were the same as those who imed just minutes earlier that HuMing was framing them.

    And now, this recording was like a "death sentence", dering their guilt.

    The crowd was taken aback; astonishment, skepticism, and curiosity were evident on their faces. However, it was the instigators who wore the most distressing expressions.

    At this moment, Han LiTian''s expression turned incredibly dark. HuMing''s unjust usation was already troubling, but now it appeared that Zhou LiLi had set her sights on exploiting the Han family for financial gain!

    As the recording yed, the culprits'' faces paled with realization, their own wordsing back to haunt them.

    Zhou LiLi sensed a crumbling world around her. She thought she was the one scheming against HuMing, but now she found herself falling victim to someone else''s schemes.

    "You bitch! You recorded it!"

    Someone moved forward in desperation and grabbed Zhou LiLi''s neck.

    Zhou LiLi''s eyes widened as she struggled, her slightly bruised body exposed once more to the public. Some people shielded their children''s eyes to prevent them from seeing more.

    Security quickly intervened and pulled the man away. If a death urred in the hotel, they would be in serious trouble!

    Zhou Lili covered her neck and continued coughing. As she struggled, she looked at HuMing and noticed the pen he was twirling in his hand.

    She suddenly realized---it must be that pen!

    That pen must be a recording device!

    "Pen! There''s something wrong with his pen!" She screamed, pointing at the pen in HuMing''s hand.

    "He gave me a pen at the banquet! That pen has something wrong with it inside!"

    Hearing this, HuMing couldn''t help butugh and point to the pen Zhou LiLi had discarded on the floor, mocking,

    "Isn''t that the pen I gave you?".

    At his words, everyone''s attention shifted to the pen on the floor.

    One of the culprits'' fathers picked up the pen, and he had security inspect it. If the pen was problematic, they could use it to use HuMing of framing their children, and could then exploit the situation to target the Han family.

    Even at this point, they showed their ugly, scheming faces.

    But soon, security shook their heads.

    "This is just an ordinary pen."

    "It''s the one in his hand! He must have swapped it!"

    Zhou LiLi was not willing to give up so easily.

    Hearing this, the man approached HuMing and extended his hand.

    "Let me check it!"

    He spoke with authority as if ordering HuMing to hand over the pen.

    This time, however, HuMing stood tall, his posture exuding an overwhelming presence that drew everyone''s gaze.

    "So, let me get this straight. Are you saying that no matter what, I must be proven guilty of framing them?"

    "If you''re innocent, what are you afraid of?"

    "What am I afraid of? This is uneptable. I have been falsely used by you guys all night. If I were so simple to let you go, I wouldn''t be able to swallow the anger in my heart. After all, today is meant to be the day of the public announcement of Han ShuYi and LiYue''s engagement, a significant event. Madam Han has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Are you showing that you have no regard for the Han family whatsoever?"

    Hearing what HuMing said, several people''s expressions changed dramatically.

    Madam Han and LiYue felt extremely awkward, wishing they could find a hole to hide in.

    The man was sweating profusely, not expecting HuMing to involve the Han family in this. Is this guy totally shameless? He''s not even from the Han family!

    He silently nced at Han LiTian.

    Han LiTian''s cold gaze bore into him, sharp as a piercing weapon.

    "HuMing is my son. Do you think I''d let my son get treated like a fool?"

    Han LiTian''s icy voice served as both a warning and an announcement: HuMing is a member of the Han family!

    Han YunXi''s eyes glowed with admiration. HuMing''s image in her eyes was incredibly grand at this moment!

    ''Brother''s aura today is off the charts!''

 Chapter 53 - Perfect end

    HuMing twirled the pen in his hands, his gaze fixed on the man before him.

    The man, who had previously been so confident and assertive, was now dubious. He didn''t dare to take the risk.

    If he offended the Han family, he would lose his right to stay here. After all, many people here would go to any length to gain favor with the Han family.

    He swallowed quietly and gazed at HuMing. Suddenly, it dawned on him that HuMing appeared to have undergone aplete transformation.

    He struggled to understand the true meaning behind HuMing''s words.

    "I..."

    He opened his mouth but couldn''t decide what to say.

    Suddenly, a security personnel behind him shouted, capturing everyone''s attention.

    "Found it!"

    Everyone turned to see the security holding Zhou LiLi''s dress and a tiny recorder.

    "It was found on her clothing!"

    Zhou LiLi''s pupils constricted sharply, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    ''Impossible, the recorder should have been that pen. How could it be on my clothes?''

    She instinctively looked at HuMing. HuMing smiled at her and shook the pen in his hand.

    Zhou LiLi felt as though she was going crazy. No matter what she tried, she couldn''t seem to reach HuMing!

    There had to be a way. There had to be another way to find evidence!

    Zhou LiLi clutched the nket tightly, her eyes nearly popping out.

    ''Surveince cameras...''

    She recalled that there were cameras in the corridor; when she and HuMing entered, the cameras must have recorded them!

    She jumped to her feet, paying no mind to whether she was dressed, and shouted,

    "The cameras! The corridor cameras definitely must have recorded us!"

    At this point, she had no concern for her fate; all she desired was to drag HuMing down!

    HuMing stood with his hands behind his head, toozy to even exin.

    A few people ran over from a short distance away---security personnel instructed to check the surveince footage.

    All eyes were on them, Zhou LiLi included.

    "The cameras captured the youngdy entering the room by herself, andter on, those three gentlemen appeared at the door, holding their phones and asking a waiter to open the door for them!"

    Upon hearing this, many people gasped in shock.

    Why would anyone go to someone else''s door with a phone unless they have ulterior motives or want to capture something?

    Now, the charges against those men trying to frame HuMing had be even more severe.

    Upon receiving the news, Zhou LiLi''s entire countenance sank, herplexion turning pale.

    Unbeknownst to her, it appeared that HuMing had been pulling the strings from the beginning. She was a pawn in HuMing''s game and thought she could use him.

    Zhou LiLi even felt like she was dealing with the devil. How had HuMing done so much yet left no trace of himself?

    She looked up and met HuMing''s gaze, who responded with a subtle smile as if he had just aplished something trivial.

    Zhou LiLi copsed onto the ground, no longer caring about what would happen next. Starting today, it would be hell for her to remain here.

    This farce seemed to havee to an end.

    The men''s fathers continued to beg Han LiTian for mercy while Han LiTian stared at them coldly, already nning his approach.

    Madam Han stood beside Han ShuYi, her expression vague.

    Today''s events were entirely unexpected; she had anticipated some trouble from HuMing, but the oue was far beyond her imagination.

    Madam Han sighed in relief, but her mind wandered as she thought about her husband''s gaze.

    What she hadn''t expected most was that HuMing had actually brought up the topic of breaking off the engagement.

    Wasn''t he afraid of being embarrassed?

    Madam Han seemed unaware that she also had a share of the me for agreeing to this.

    Lee Tian held his daughter''s shoulders, his mind upied by HuMing''s gaze.

    ''Why did he smile at me at the end? Did it mean something?''

    Lee Tian frowned, his expression troubled.

    And HuMing? HuMing had already left, heading out alone.

    By the time Han YunXi noticed, he had vanished without a trace.

    ......

    It was like a small interlude in a performance, but this particr incident at the banquet was so significant that the host family couldn''t stop apologizing to everyone.

    To rectify the mistake, Lee Tian promptly made a public announcement regarding the engagement of Han ShuYi and LiYue.

    Han ShuYi stood beside LiYue, his gaze fixed upwards. He couldn''t help but smile, his face lighting up with joy.

    To LiYue, this smile was as if Han ShuYi was genuinely happy about their engagement.

    With a beaming smile, Lee Tian ascended the stage, while Han LiTian in the audience remained devoid of any signs of joy.

    He turned to face his wife, and Madam Han noticed his gaze but dared not meet Han LiTian''s gaze because she had made this decision privately.

    "I really don''t understand what you''re doing. Why didn''t you consult me on such a major matter?"

    "I... I just thought it would be a good thing for ShuYi. Thinking about it, the more grandly we announce this, the more the public will see how much we value ShuYi."

    "And what about HuMing? Don''t you care at all about how that child feels?"

    "I... I just thought he''s very indifferent, so this wouldn''t affect him."

    Madam Han said with little confidence, given that she had heard crystal what HuMing had said earlier.

    Hearing what his wife said made Han LiTian rage.

    "Indifferent? I think you''re the truly indifferent one!"

    "Alright! I know I made a mistake, but it has already happened. I will make it up to HuMingter."

    Madam Han could not tolerate her husband''s attitude any longer.

    Han LiTian heaved, feeling his head throbbing. He stared icily at Lee Tian on the stage, his expression unfriendly.

    However, Lee Tian appeared unaware of Han LiTian''s gaze. Just as his hand grazed the microphone, the entire venue went dark.

    Without warning, a massive curtain descended from above. A sudden burst of light from the suspended projector caught Lee Tian off guard, causing him to shield his eyes reflexively.

    In an instant, a wave of astonishment swept through the crowd.

    Instinctively, he nced behind him and noticed a series of photos on therge screen.

    The images showed people embracing Zhou LiLi, some even wearing lecherous smiles.

    And one of the main characters in these images was none other than himself...

    Han Litian had reached his breaking point. He grabbed Han YunXi''s arm and pulled her away. As Han YunXi attempted to nce behind her, he blocked her view and forcibly dragged her away.

    Madam Han was on the verge of copsing, her body barely held up by a nearby pir.

    ''Everything is ruined!!''

    LiYue''s face was pale as she looked at the photographs on stage. Although there were photos of others with Zhou LiLi inpromising positions, the first was of her father!

    Han Shuyi clenched his teeth, his face contorted with anger in the shadows. A small stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    He wanted to tear apart the person who exposed all of this, but he had no idea who was responsible!

    His n to perfectly integrate into the social circle was utterly shattered.

    From now on, whenever people saw him, they would talk about this disgraceful incident behind his back!

    ''I will not let whoever did this get away!''

    His eyes burned with an intensity that could eliminate anything in its path!

    Unbeknownst to anyone, beyond the hotel''s walls, on the lively street. The culprit nonchntly disposed of some parts by tossing them into a drain.

    With his hands in his pockets, he walked away from the luxurious hotel without looking back.

    He hummed a little tune, seemingly in a good mood...

 Vol. 2 - Chapter 54 - Mountain Rain

    The afternoon in the mountains felt a bit suffocating. The sky was filled with blue clouds, hinting at the possible near rain.

    Upon arriving in her hometown, Ye QiuXue purchased a warm cotton-padded coat for her grandmother. Despite the scorching summer heat, she couldn''t forget the memory of her grandmother''s worn-out jacket from the previous winter, which had finally sumbed to a sizable hole.

    Even though her grandmother said the jacket could be mended, Ye QiuXue could still sense how her grandmother had endured the cold during the winter.

    There were only two of them in the family.

    As for her parents?

    Her father and mother had long been divorced and now had their own families.

    She would never forget that afternoon when they both brought their own children into that old brick house and told her,

    "You are old enough to care for yourself now; your younger siblings are still small and need us."

    She did not cry or express any resentment. However, her grandmother became so angry that she grabbed a broom and attempted to chase them away, telling them to leave and never return!

    She understood that her grandmother was the person who loved her more than anyone in the world, so she needed to protect her!

    Every morning, her grandmother would rise before the sun, diligently gathering fresh vegetables and hurrying to the town market.

    During market days, it was always bustling with activity, allowing her to make more sales than usual.

    And whenever she returned in the evening, she would make it a point to purchase a few snacks from town for her.

    Those days were challenging but also the most joyful moments of her life.

    That year, with excellent grades, she got epted to a top high school in the city, and her grandmother wanted to withdraw her pension to pay for her education.

    Luckily, the old vige head was aware of the situation and generously funded her education.

    That day, she saw her grandmother nearly fall to her knees in gratitude to the old vige head, a few years younger than her grandmother.

    She sobbed in solitude by the wall, but her resolve to demonstrate to those who had abandoned her that she could protect her grandmother grew even stronger-!

    High school life wasn''t much different from middle school, but it had its changes.

    Due to her exceptional academic performance and charismatic demeanor, she swiftly got chosen to lead the student council. At first, she found it a bit of a hassle, but she eventually agreed when she learned that this role would make it easier to get a schrship.

    However, once she assumed the position, she quickly discovered that it was anything but simple. She had her hands full of troublemakers in the school.

    And among them, the most troublesome was Han HuMing!

    He not only slept during her patrols, but he also openly confessed his feelings to a girl, causing a stir throughout the school.

    When she attempted to discipline him, he told her to mind her own business and not interfere.

    Naturally, Ye QiuXue became enraged and decided to stand against Han HuMing!

    But those days didn''tst long.

    She was surprised to see Han HuMing''splete transformation after his true identity came to light. HuMing gave up on chasing after that girl and even quit dozing off during ss.

    It felt as if a mischievous monkey had abruptly stopped, which was a little unsettling.

    However, she was pleased to see this change because he was heading in the right direction.

    Later on, his biological parents came and caused a scene, and she witnessed him being pushed out by his own mother.

    She was outraged; in some ways, Han HuMing''s parents were worse than hers!

    However, what was most surprising was Han HuMing''s open-minded perspective on the situation. Despite his calm demeanor, she sensed him concealing his true feelings about the situation.

    It was because of this that she decided to help him!

    Although it was tiring, witnessing Han HuMing''s change filled her with a gratifying sense of achievement.

    Buttely, it appeared that she was growing more close to him. Ye Qiuxue had dozed off with her head nestled against his, only to wake up and find his gentle grip around her waist.

    That guy always had a smile, making his emotions difficult to discern.

    But Ye Qiuxue could tell one thing: he disliked Han ShuYi.

    ''Well, if he doesn''t like him, so be it. I have no connection with Han ShuYi either anyway.''

    Ye Qiuxue sat at the table, her eyes fixed on the window as a gentle rain enveloped the world outside, casting a hazy veil over the scenery.

    The gentle patter of rain against the window created a soothing ambiance while the room exuded tranquillity.

    Her grandmother appeared to have hurried back from town, and Ye QiuXue quickly helped her handle the things.

    As raindrops slid down her grandmother''s stic raincoat, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but say,

    "Grandma, I told you I coulde with you. I could have helped you pick up some items on the way back."

    "Oh, Isn''t my granddaughter such an admirable student? Besides, it''s rare for you toe back, and you''re leaving tomorrow. How could I let you do such things?"

    When her grandmother smiled, her wrinkles gathered in a way that wasn''t in a definition of appealing, but to Ye QiuXue, it was the most heartwarming smile.

    She helped her grandmother to the side table, carefully took out the cooked dishes from the pot, and said,

    "Come on, let''s eat."

    "Alright, alright."

    During their meal, her grandmother asked about her time at school.

    Ye QiuXue naturally glossed over the less pleasant parts, and as she dined, she continuously put food into her grandmother''s bowl.

    "Grandma, I just won a few awards in somepetitions and received some prize money from the school. I''ll transfer it to you so you don''t have to work this hard."

    "Keep the money for yourself. Besides, you will need money when you go on dates, you know."

    Hearing those words, Ye QiuXue nearly choked on her food.

    She clearly understood that her grandmother''s idea of a "date" was not simply two friends going out together.

    "Grandma, I''m still a student."

    "Don''t worry, your grandmother isn''t so strict. I''d be happy for you if you find someone you like."

    "I really don''t..."

    "Ok!"

    "... Grandma, where did you learn this English from?"

    "The neighbor''s second child. How''s my pronunciation?"

    Her grandmother beamed with a wide grin, revealing her pearly whites, causing Ye QiuXue to let out a gentle chuckle.

    Her grandmother was doing well, and she herself was steadily growing. Life was now truly beautiful.

    Ye QiuXue hoped that her life would continue advancing the way it is now.

    ......

    After washing up, Ye QiuXue settled onto the worn wooden bed.

    Outside, the rain persisted, gracefully draping the leaves with a soothing rustling melody.

    She recalled her grandmother''s words from earlier.

    "If you find someone you like?"

    She silently repeated the phrase, and suddenly, a specific figure appeared vividly in her mind.

    She jumped out of the bed, shielding her head and vigorously shaking it.

    "How can it possibly be him?!"

    Her beautiful face appeared incredibly sorrowful.

    "Ugh, so annoying!"

    The young girly back in bed, her heart racing with thoughts.

    However, unbeknownst to her, her grandmother happened to pass by after going to the bathroom and overheard everything.

    She smiled gently.

    If she could, she really wanted to meet the person troubling her granddaughter.

 Chapter 55 - Hard to control

    Recently, the ambiance that loomed over at home has been very unpleasant.

    Han YunXi could sense the palpable tension in the air.

    Although her mother and Han ShuYi were always together, they were the only ones who were close.

    Her father appeared upset with her mother, likely due to lingering bitterness from their previous argument. What stood out was her mother''s inability to refute him.

    In this matter, she also felt that her mother had gone too far.

    Publicly announcing the annulment of the engagement without prior discussion with HuMing was disrespectful. It could have been handled more privately.

    Lee Tian now had stirred up quite a disturbing incident before the announcement.

    Despite the confirmation that Lee Tian and his wife would not divorce due to their family alliances, the situation remained taut.

    If it had been her, Han YunXi would never have epted this and would have felt relieved that HuMing and LiYue had canceled their engagement.

    But the one who would take over was her biological brother.

    It felt like a dilemma.

    As for HuMing?

    Han YunXi nced in the direction of Hu Ming''s room. Since that day, he hadn''t spoken much to the family.

    During dinner, he wasn''t at the table.

    Even though she could still catch glimpses of him at school, he appeared to want to distance himself from them after that incident.

    ''It''s all the Lee family''s fault!''

    Han YunXi pouted, turned, and walked toward her room.

    In HuMing''s room:

    HuMing was lying on the bed, resting. Meanwhile, KangXin diligently worked on a test paper at his desk.

    The test was given by Ye QiuXue. Although they were a bit difficult for KangXin, they provided an excellent opportunity for her to improve.

    KangXin''s brow furrowed as her pen glided swiftly across the draft paper.

    But halfway through, she abruptly halted as if she had hit a bottleneck.

    "Young Master, I can''t solve this question."

    HuMing hopped up from the bed as soon as the words sounded. He walked behind KangXin, bending slightly and leaning against her back.

    KangXin appeared ustomed to HuMing''s near presence, as her expression remained unchanged.

    "Think about it. Could it be that you have to use a different form here?"

    HuMing held her hand and guided it to write the form on the draft paper.

    KangXin''s attention was briefly drawn away from HuMing''s exnation by his actions. HuMing''s hand covered hers, and the warmth it transmitted wasforting.

    However, she couldn''t understand why HuMing was going to such lengths to teach her these things. Wasn''t he afraid that she might run away after learning them?

    "Do you understand now?"

    HuMing paused and ced his hands on his waist, waiting for KangXin''s response.

    KangXin slowly lifted her hair, unveiling her delicate face hidden beneath the dark locks.

    "Young Master, I will repay you!"

    "...Why are you suddenly saying such things?"

    "Nothing."

    The girl hid her face again and continued by using the form HuMing had just taught her, diligently writing her answers on the test paper.

    ......

    At school, Li Yue now takes a detour whenever she sees HuMing.

    After what happenedst time, she truly didn''t have the face to meet HuMing again.

    Unfortunately, HuMing and Han ShuYi were in the same ss, so she would see HuMing whenever she went to find Han ShuYi.

    This made her feel somewhat disheartened.

    However, this was the path she had chosen so she couldn''t hold anyone else responsible.

    "LiYue?"

    Han ShuYi called out to LiYue, who seemed lost in thought on the road. Upon hearing Han ShuYi''s voice, LiYue returned to her senses, a smile lit up her face as she hurriedly made her way towards Han ShuYi.

    "ShuYi, let''s go home together after school today?"

    "Today might not be possible. After school, I have an important matter to attend to." Han Shuyi said with a troubled expression.

    Hearing this, LiYue quickly waved her hand and said, "Forget it if you are busy. But let''s go out shopping together this weekend."

    "Alright."

    Han ShuYi nodded in agreement and gently patted LiYue on the head as if to make amends.

    LiYue''s heart melted when she saw Han ShuYi smile at her. She felt as if she was enchanted.

    But once LiYue left, Han ShuYi''s smile vanished, reced by a cold, piercing gaze fixed upon LiYue''s leaving figure.

    He would never forget the humiliation caused by Lee Tian. If not for him, even if others found HuMing pitiful that night, he would still be the main character.

    But to think that something unexpected like that would happen!

    Han ShuYi clenched his fists in anger. However, he soon turned around and walked towards the student council.

    All student council members were expected to attend the meeting that took ce today. Han ShuYi, being one of the members, naturally had to make an appearance.

    Thinking of this matter, Han ShuYi also remembered how close HuMing and Ye QiuXue were.

    He didn''t understand why they were so close, and more importantly, Ye QiuXue appeared to care a lot about HuMing. It wasn''t a big deal, but he didn''t like it.

    He entered the meeting room and looked around. Ye QiuXue was sitting in the most prominent position, flipping through documents.

    He had to admit that if not for Ye QiuXue''s personality, he could have been captivated by this woman. Ye QiuXue was both attractive and capable at work, making her a desirable pursuit target in the eyes of many.

    However, Han ShuYi did not consider her a good choice because such a woman was difficult to control.

    "Is everyone here?!"

    Ye QiuXue''s voice cut through everyone''s voices, and instantly, the meeting room fell silent.

    She looked around and continued.

    "I''ve reviewed the submitted proposals, and hardly any are eptable."

    "Did any of you consider the budget, venue, and time?"

    "If you could handle everything yourself, I would not have a problem. But do you have that capability?

    Ye QiuXue''s tone was cold, and those present didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.

    "This time, the school expects us to submit a reasonable report to external leaders. So, don''t set high goals or take on unrealistic tasks."

    "Improve your suggestions, and then we''ll talk about it further. The meeting is over!"

    Saying so, Ye QiuXue gathered the documents before her and walked straight out.

    And after she left, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. They had held their breath, afraid of provoking Ye QiuXue''s anger.

    Some people wanted to see others'' submissions but were refused.

    Many proposals were indeed too oundish.

    As soon as she left the room, Ye QiuXue checked her wristwatch. It was already half an hour past noon, and she still hadn''t eaten lunch and needed to go tutor HuMing.

    Just then, Han ShuYi called out to her from behind.

    "President, please wait!"

 Chapter 56 - Invitation

    Ye QiuXue turned around, clutching the documents in her arms, and calmly looked at the person before her, her expression steady.

    Neither her work nor personal life, caused her to have a conversation with Han ShuYi unless it was about someone.

    Han Shuyi couldn''t help but be captivated by Ye QiuXue''s striking beauty.

    ''Why is someone like her so close to HuMing?''

    Han Shuyi couldn''tprehend, but he swiftly put on a smile and said,

    "President, I''ve noticed you''re quite close to HuMing recently. Are you tutoring him privately?"

    "What does that have to do with you?"

    With a single sentence, Ye QiuXue cut off Han ShuYi''s words.

    Han Shuyi''sY expression momentarily stiffened, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    "HuMing''s rtionship with the family hasn''t been great recently, so I''m concerned about him. I know he has strong prejudices against the family, so I wanted to ask you about his situation."

    Ye QiuXue stared icily at Han ShuYi, her face betraying no emotion in response to his words. On the contrary, her displeasure seemed to intensify.

    "If you''re genuinely concerned about HuMing, why don''t you look for him yourself instead of asking me about him? True concern necessitates action, not simply asking a few questions!"

    Ye QiuXue scolded Han ShuYi, rendering him speechless.

    He had initially intended to find out what HuMing had been up to recently but hadn''t expected the president to have the rumored temper.

    After receiving a stern reprimand, Han ShuYi realized that making any progress with Ye QiuXue was simply impossible.

    He nodded apologetically to Ye QiuXue and then turned to leave.

    Watching his retreating figure, Ye QiuXue let out a quiet scoff.

    ...

    "HuMing, why are you making so many mistakes recently? Did you not remember a single thing I taught youst time?"

    Ye QiuXue''s pale forehead showed a hint of veins, indicating she had almost reached her breaking point.

    HuMing''s focus has been waveringtely, and his academic progress appears to have taken a step back. Ye QiuXue was very displeased with this.

    However, Ye QiuXue was also aware of the rumors about the Lee family''s announcement during a certain banquet, stating that LiYue and HuMing were ending their engagement.

    This pushed Ye QiuXue''s patience with HuMing to another level.

    Nevertheless, it''s important to keep moving forward; the future is still bright. If HuMing remained unchanged, wouldn''t he be looked down upon by everyone?

    Thus, Ye QiuXue had high expectations for HuMing.

    Hearing Ye QiuXue''s distorted voice, HuMing finally came to his senses-!

    He mustered a smile, tinged with a hint of helplessness.

    He wasn''t distracted by LiYue''s matter; he was actually concerned about the orphanage.

    Recently, he heard the old director''s wifein about the old director''s poor health, but because he was concerned about the children, he prioritized his own well-being and scheduled a check-up.

    The old director reasoned that as long as he could walk and eat, there was no need to waste money on unnecessary check-ups.

    Given the prevalence of overcharging in hospitals, he did not want to waste money on unnecessary examinations.

    HuMing had attempted to persuade him, but the old director was headstrong. What could he do?

    This was the actual source of his troubles.

    But he didn''t expect Ye QiuXue to be so angry!

    Ye QiuXue frowned as she put her hands on her hips.

    "I know LiYue''s situation has affected you greatly, but it shouldn''t make you this depressed, right? Didn''t you tell me you didn''t care about LiYue? Were you lying to me?"

    Upon hearing Ye QiuXue''s words, HuMing became aware of the impact his recent behavior had on her perception.

    In a way, he was sessful.

    He hadn''t spoken to the Han family much since the banquet.

    asionally, when he saw Han YunXi, he would greet her. And when he saw Han LiTian, he would nod in greeting. Aside from that, he expressed little emotion.

    To others, his behavior may appear abnormal but understandable. After all, the Han family was not fair in this situation.

    But let''s be honest, the Han family was basically taking back what was rightfully theirs.

    HuMing''sck of outbursts was already surprising. As a result of HuMing''s behaviors, Han LiTian found himself with even more guilt, and even Madam Han began to hide herself from HuMing.

    This proved that his actions were right. Since Han ShuYi wanted to disgust him, he naturally had to reciprocate.

    Courtesy demands reciprocity; it''s important to maintain a sense of bnce.

    "President, you misunderstood. It''s not because of LiYue that I''m like this."

    HuMing waved his hand and casually wrote the correct answers over the marked incorrect answers.

    Seeing HuMing''s actions, Ye QiuXue''s expression finally brightened.

    However, she looked at HuMing with a confused expression and asked,

    "If it''s not because of LiYue, then what is it that''s making you so distracted?"

    "Do... Do I really have to say it?"

    "Say it. If I can help you solve it, I''ll help you so you won''t be so distracted while studying!"

    Ye QiuXue did not want HuMing''s study efficiency to decrease. Instead of letting him be preupied, it would be better for her to join him in solving them.

    With this thought in mind, HuMing also devised a n to get the old director to have a check-up.

    "If so, president, go home together with me after school then."

    "Huh? Go home together?"

    Ye QiuXue was puzzled by his words.

    Isn''t his home the Han Family''s house? Why does she need to go there?

    Noticing Ye QiuXue''s puzzled look, HuMing quickly realized theck of rity in his statement. He hastily gestured and exined.

    "I misspoke. I meant to say, not to my home, but toe with me to a ce."

    "Be clearer next time..."

    ...

    After school, a few ssmates invited HuMing for a ser game. This was quite a surprising turn of events for HuMing.

    In the past, nobody dared to approach him because of his status. In addition, Han ShuYi garnered favor with those people, making them reluctant to offend him, and as a result, they never approached HuMing.

    However, after HuMing shed with Han ShuYi that day, a few ssmates attempted to speak with him, but inviting him to y ser was a first.

    Looking at these ssmates, HuMing showed a rare smile.

    "I''m sorry, but I have something urgent today. Next time, I promise I''ll join you.

    Seeing HuMing''s sincere smile, his ssmates nodded in understanding.

    "I understand. Han ShuYi also said he has an important matter to attend, probably a family gathering. We''ll set up another time."

    The ssmates ran off with the ser ball, and HuMing silently looked at Han ShuYi''s empty seat.

    Han ShuYi left the ssroom as soon as school ended. Usually, at this time, he would remain in the ssroom to help some ssmates with their studies. However, today, nothing special was to happen in the Han family, so why did he leave so quickly?

    HuMing narrowed his eyes, deep in thought.

 Chapter 57 - Hate

    Han ShuYi stood at the entrance of the police station, leaning against a nearby utility pole, his gaze fixed on the exit.

    He nced at his watch, calcting.

    Before long, two individuals came out, leaning on one another for support.

    They were Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang!

    Both appeared worn out, clearly having endured a great deal inside.

    Upon seeing them, Han ShuYi walked straight up to them.

    "Mom, Dad."

    Upon hearing Han ShuYi''s voice, the couple thought they might have misheard. However, upon catching sight of Han ShuYi, a glimmer of excitement lit up their tired expressions.

    "ShuYi, you''re here! We''ve suffered so much inside. Never have we ever been through such torment!"

    Lu GuiFang held Han ShuYi tightly, tears streaming down her face, drawing the gaze of numerous onlookers.

    Han ShuYi appeared slightly irritated, yet he refrained from pushing her away, allowing her to maintain her embrace.

    But Zhao Wei, standing to the side, could not help but scold her.

    "Enough with the crying. Do you want people tough at us?"

    "What do you know? I''m just emotional to see my son!"

    Lu GuiFang shot a piercing gaze at her husband, face twisted with fury.

    "All of this is Han HuMing''s fault. Would I have been locked up for so long if not for him? He ims to be my biological son, but how could he send me to prison? And he never came to see me once during this entire time. Tell me, how could I have such a son?!"

    Lu GuiFang became enraged simply by mentioning HuMing, who had previously severely beaten her.

    He never considered them as his parents. How she wished such an ungrateful person had died long ago!

    When Han ShuYi saw the bitterness in Lu GuiFang''s eyes, his expression also grew impatient and irritated.

    If he weren''t valuable, would Lu GuiFang treat him this well?

    Perhaps he would be the next HuMing!

    Han ShuYi was well aware of these two people''s character: one timid and scared, the other sharp-tongued and bitter. Neither was a good person.

    If they weren''t useful to him, he wouldn''t even spare them a second look.

    However, Han ShuYi appeared to have overlooked the fact that, despitecking a blood rtionship, these two were the ones who had raised him.

    There were some things he chose to erase from his mind.

    "Alright, Mom. Let''s not talk about it anymore. You were released because I pleaded on your behalf. Also, the family treats HuMing well, so please be kind to him as well. After all, he''s your biological child."

    "Bah! I''d rather have given birth to a roast pork than that wretched child. What kind of biological child sends their mother to the police station?!"

    "That''s not what I meant." Han ShuYi sighed, finding it difficult to exin things to Lu GuiFang.

    "What I mean is that there are numerous things HuMing can help you with. I''ve been very busy at schooltely and might not be able to help you much."

    "I see..."

    Upon learning that Han ShuYi would have a busy schedule, Lu GuiFang quickly grew anxious.

    She was counting on Han ShuYi to support her in her old age. She was determined to ensure nothing would hinder his future.

    Seeing Lu GuiFang fall into silence, Han ShuYi turned to Zhao Wei.

    "Dad, if there''s nothing else, please take Mom home. The atmosphere at the Han family hasn''t been any good recently, and I can''t meet with you often. It wouldn''t be good if my Mom knew about it."

    Zhao Wei understood Han ShuYi''s underlying meaning. He let out a helpless sigh and then pulled his wife to leave.

    Han ShuYi waved them off, watching their figures recede, and the smile on his face faded away.

    His expression changed to disgust, and his warm and friendly demeanor vanished.

    ShuYi deeply despised this couple. If it hadn''t been for them, he would have already established himself in high society and avoided many of the troubles he is having now.

    Han ShuYi hated them!

    He clenched his fists, his gaze fierce enough to scare passersby.

    ''Han HuMing, I make sure you and your parents get dragged into the abyss!''

    ......

    As HuMing walked down the street, he couldn''t help but sneeze.

    Sneezing in the middle of summer was rather unusual.

    "You''re not going to tell me you caught a cold, are you?"

    Ye QiuXue frowned, looking at HuMing beside her with a grave expression.

    Just a moment ago, HuMing had sneezed several times uncontrobly, and it was unclear whether he wasing down with a cold.

    But HuMing waved his hand, seeming unconcerned.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy to catch a cold. I usually pay close attention to staying warm."

    Ye QiuXue nced at HuMing, who was wearing short sleeves and shorts, not very convinced by his statement.

    However, before they went far, a lively voice appeared from behind them.

    "Brother!!"

    They both turned around at the same time to see Han YunXi pouncing toward them, and HuMing instinctively reached out to catch her.

    Ye QiuXue narrowed her eyes as she observed the scene.

    Han YunXi usually appeared mature andposed, but why did she behave like a child around HuMing?

    Han YunXi appeared to have noticed Ye QiuXue''s gaze and took a quick step away from HuMing before giving an awkward smile.

    "Um, President, you''re here too."

    "Yeah, Han HuMing invited me to somece."

    "Aren''t you afraid my brother will sell you?"

    Han YunXi was puzzled, wondering when the President and her brother had grown so close. This was something she had never known about.

    Ye QiuXue was about to respond when HuMing interrupted and tapped Han YunXi on the head.

    "Why aren''t you going home after school?"

    "I heard from the driver that you were going to the orphanage today, so I wanted toe along!"

    "Orphanage?"

    Ye QiuXue was surprised again. Why was HuMing taking her to the orphanage?

    The school doesn''t have any ns to visit orphanages, was there?

    Her eyes were filled with curiosity, but HuMing cleared his throat and said,

    "President, actually, I''d like to ask you a favor. Could you apany me to the orphanage for a while? I promise it won''t take long; I just need you to be there!"

    Ye QiuXue squinted, not immediately agreeing.

    She was curious to see what HuMing was nning.

    ......

    Perhaps because Ye QiuXue was in the car, the vehicle appeared to be moving more slowly today.

    Han YunXi and Ye QiuXue sat in the back seat. Although they are both from the advanced ss, they seem to have nothing much to talk about.

    HuMing understood that Ye QiuXue''s personality makes it difficult for her to make friends. However, this only fuelled HuMing''s curiosity about Ye QiuXue''s background.

    He had only ever seen Ye QiuXue in her school uniform and never in casual attire. However, HuMing could tell she was a neat person because her shoes were spotless.

    "By the way, brother. Dad recently asked if there is anything you want. He said your birthday is approaching, and he wants to give you a gift but is unsure what to get. He didn''t want to ask you directly to save face, so he asked me. I thought, why go through so much trouble? So I''m asking you directly."

    "Nothing in particr. Besides, Isn''t my birthday the same as Han Shuyi''s?"

    As soon as these words left, a heavy silence engulfed everyone in the car.

    Ye QiuXue''s lips twitched.

    She suddenly realized that the person in the front seat tended to be a party pooper.

 Chapter 58 - The person I trust most

    When Ye QiuXue saw the orphanage HuMing had mentioned, she realized that the boy was indeed doing something significant.

    At first, she suspected that HuMing was making up an excuse and had managed to find a reputable welfare institute in the city to trick her.

    However, as she gazed upon the rundown structure in front of her, the words she had nned to utter became trapped in her throat.

    Her eyes flickered as she observed the boy encircled by a group of children.

    HuMing cradled a child in his arms, his face beaming with an undeniable joy.

    In addition, the children clung to HuMing in admiration, reluctant to part with him.

    Such genuine affection was not something that could be faked.

    Without realizing it, Ye QiuXue found herself smiling, radiating warmth, as she looked at HuMing with a softened gaze.

    She couldn''t help but acknowledge that she had never seen such a caring HuMing before.

    He was opposite to the arrogant person she knew from school as if he had been possessed.

    And Ye QiuXue was not the only one surprised.

    Han YunXi''s mouth was slightly ajar, and her expression disyed a hint of confusion. It was evident that she had not expected HuMing''s poprity with the children.

    Given HuMing''s past actions, it''s difficult for Han YunXi to fathom that he would engage in such behavior!

    "Oh, we have two new students today. Is little Xin not here?"

    The old director''s wife approached the two girls with a friendly expression.

    She weed them into the courtyard. Han YunXi appeared somewhat reserved, while Ye QiuXue followed openly.

    The interior was simr to the exterior, but it was equipped with all the essential learning tools.

    "What is your rtionship with Ah Ming? This is the first time I''ve seen him bring anyone other than little Xin here."

    "Um, grandma, are you referring to KangXin?"

    "Yes, yes, do you know little Xin too? She is a wonderful child and has helped us solve many problems."

    Han YunXi was at a loss for words, her mouth slightly agape.

    HuMing and KangXin had done so much while she was unaware.

    "I''m Han HuMing''s friend."

    "I''m HuMing''s sister!"

    Upon hearing their responses, the old director''s wife had a sudden realization. However, just as she was about to speak, HuMing showed up.

    "Grandma, you''re not talking bad things about me, are you?"

    "You''re so well-behaved. How could I say anything bad about you? But why did you bring your ssmates here?"

    The old director''s wife spoke with a mixture of delight and reprimand.

    However, HuMing first looked at Ye QiuXue before saying.

    "I brought them to persuade the old director to see a doctor."

    "Hey, you know that old man''s character; even ten oxen couldn''t drag him back!"

    When talking about this, the old director''s wife became angry.

    The director appeared to be in poorer health than before. She wanted to take him for a check-up, but he refused because the children here still needed care, and he couldn''t leave.

    HuMing came to persuade him, saying he would watch over the children. But the old director said HuMing couldn''t do that for even himself and should hurry home.

    Though his words were well-intentioned, the old director''s wife found them unpleasant.

    HuMing was kindly trying to help, but he was driven away!

    "That is why I brought a good helper this time!"

    HuMing gave Ye QiuXue a look, but her expression remained unchanged, as if she didn''t get HuMing''s hints.

    In fact, HuMing wasn''t very confident himself, as this matter still needed Ye Qiuxue''s approval.

    The wife of the old director cast a curious gaze toward Ye QiuXue, carefully assessing the remarkable and elegant youngdy before her.

    Out of all the girls the old director''s wife had encountered, she was indeed exceptional. However, she couldn''t grasp why HuMing referred her as a good helper.

    "Ah Ming, this youngdy..."

    "Grandma, Ye Quixie is the president of our school''s Student Council, a top student in the city, excelling in both academic achievements and athletics. Also, she is the person I trust most in school!"

    Ye QiuXue nced at HuMing, and his words brought a sense of happiness to her.

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi''s lips pursed together, wearing a bit of a sad face.

    She quickly nced at HuMing, filled with regret for not appreciating him before. If she had shown more concern for him in the past, could the person he mentioned have been her?

    HuMing stared at Ye QiuXue with genuine sincerity, prompting a helpless sigh from Ye QiuXue before smiling at the old director''s wife.

    "Grandma, don''t worry. Although HuMing isn''t very reliable, as he said, I can help with this matter."

    "Ah, this!" The old director''s wife has indeed not expected HuMing to bring the student council president of his school.

    In addition, upon hearing HuMing''s introduction, she became aware of how remarkable this youngdy was.

    "No, no, this is too much trouble for you. Actually, it''s not a big deal. We can just find some free time to go for a check-up."

    "It''s no trouble. If we schedule it for the weekend, I cane to take care of these children. I can also help with their studies, though I may not be as experienced as the old director."

    The old director''s wife genuinely thought Ye QiuXue was being modest. How could the city''s top student fail to teach those children properly?

    However, Ye QiuXue had spoken honestly. She is skilled in studying, not in teaching others.

    There is a notable distinction between these two.

    HuMing stepped forward, supporting the old director''s wife''s shoulder, and said with a smile,

    "Oh, it''s no big deal, really."

    "No, I still need to speak with the old man. Knowing his temperament, if he discovers I agreed without his permission, he will most likely scold me to death."

    The old director''s wife shook her head as she headed toward the ssroom.

    Watching her retreating figure, HuMing ced his hands on his hips and smiled faintly.

    Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing, who she thought had only recently turned a new leaf. But it turned out that he had been doing admirable things for quite some time.

    She felt that by apanying HuMing this time, she might get to know another side of him.

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi grabbed HuMing''s arm, shaking it.

    "Brother, did you forget about me? Although my grades aren''t as good as the president''s, I can also help you!"

    Han Yunxi pursed her lips together, and her expression clearly showed her displeasure.

    In HuMing''s original n, Han YunXi was not there. She being here today was purely coincidental.

    But seeing her look of grievance, HuMing found it amusing.

    This girl is rushing to do hard work, huh?

    "YunXi, this is hard work. Are you sure you want to do it?"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing HuMing''s words, Han YunXi''s face instantly brightened.

    ''A Chance!''

 Chapter 59 - Unwavering pillar

    Just as HuMing had anticipated, the old director did not agree after learning about the matter.

    The director had also met Ye QiuXue. Given her excellent grades, he believes she should not waste time on such matters. Weekends are crucial for rest and self-study, so why not put them to better use?

    Isn''ting over for these children a waste of her energy?

    "Ah-Ming, you alwayse up with such terrible ideas! Did you invite this girl over to help you with your work? Can''t you think a little better?"

    The old director looked at HuMing, disappointed.

    To him, it was a waste to have such a good girl caring for children when she could be doing something more productive. Why not spend some time improving their rtionship instead?

    "Grandpa, I really need to do this. If your health deteriorates, what will happen to these children in the future?"

    HuMing''s solemn expression was a far cry from his usual carefree demeanor.

    His change also intrigued the two girls present.

    Standing in front of the old director, HuMing exuded amanding presence, and the sincerity in his eyes was impossible to miss.

    The old director was somewhat at a loss for words against HuMing. He wondered how, in such a short time, HuMing''s rhetoric had be so sharp.

    "Oh, don''t bother about us old people''s affairs. I''m in great health now. There''s nothing to worry about."

    HuMing wanted to say more, but Ye QiuXue stepped in.

    When the old director looked at the girl before him, his demeanor weakened slightly.

    "Grandpa, HuMing is correct. After all, health is the most important thing. If you are concerned about the children''s long-term future, you should schedule a check-up. I noticed you coughing nonstop when you came over. Small illnesses, if left untreated, can quickly turn serious."

    Ye QiuXue spoke with sincerity. Her tone was coated with a hint of tenderness and persuasion.

    Looking at the old director, she couldn''t help but think of her grandmother.

    Back then, when her family had been struggling financially, her father had not provided any financial support for a long time. Her grandmother worked tirelessly from sunrise to sunset, never pausing after waking up, all to gather enough funds for her education.

    It was precisely because of such prolonged hard work that her grandmother''s health deteriorated.

    Ye QiuXue wanted to take her grandmother to a doctor, but her grandmother refused because it would cost money that was for her education.

    She was almost in tears from worry at the time, and if it hadn''t been for the neighbor, who insisted on taking her grandmother to the hospital, she might have been alone now.

    Ye Qiexie always maintained a kind and tolerant attitude towards the elderly.

    From the moment she set foot in this ce, she could feel the weight of its financial struggles. To provide for these children, the two elderly individuals must have been living frugally, with medical care not being a priority for them.

    The old director''s refusal was most likely due to these considerations.

    Ye QiuXue let out a soft sigh, her eyes filled with increased respect for the two elderly individuals.

    To go to such lengths for a group of unknown children--- How many people could do that?

    "Grandpa, I understand your concern. But, since HuMing asked for my help, he must have handled the necessary preparations. Now, we only need your approval."

    Ye QiuXue nced at HuMing. For some unexinable reason, she was convinced that HuMing grasped the depth of her intentions.

    That guy is not the same HuMing he used to be!

    Hearing Ye QiuXue mention his name, HuMing also broke into a bright smile.

    "Grandpa, what my president said is right. You don''t need to worry about the money. I''ll handle it. What you need to do is agree and then get your health checked!"

    Looking at the two seeminglypatible children before him, he was unexpectedly overwhelmed with emotion, almost on the verge of tears.

    He hadn''t experienced such aforting warmth in a while. These two were genuinely concerned about his welfare.

    And HuMing''s sister, Han YunXi was now taking care of the children for him!

    However, he was reluctant to let Hu Ming foot the bill.

    If necessary, he could just spend a little more money and go for the check-up himself!

    The old director sighed, his head shaking in a gesture of eptance as if he had already been convinced by the pair before him.

    "Well, fine. I''ll go for a check-up this week. But I''ll pay for it on my own. There''s no way I''ll let HuMing you pay for it!"

    "Well then, I''ll cover the expenses for the teaching materials and food." HuMing immediately agreed, not giving the old director a chance to back out.

    "You..."

    The old director gritted his teeth in frustration. Seeing HuMing''s grin, he realized that he had been outwitted.

    This kid was as sly as a fox. He couldn''t even say no.

    After all, HuMing had previously said that whenever he wanted to donate teaching materials, the old director could not refuse, or he wouldn''te.

    At that time, HuMing had grown to be very important to the children, so the old director naturally agreed.

    But now this kid is using it as an excuse!

    "Fine, fine. I''ll get checked. It has indeed been many years since Ist had a check-up."

    Hearing her husband atst relent, the old director''s wife also showed a smile.

    And the old director, seeing this, yfully stuck out his tongue at her, rarely acting so unserious.

    Ye QiuXue stood beside HuMing, observing the heartwarming scene before her, feeling a sense of warmth enveloping her.

    The thought that spending some time could result in countless smiles was heartwarming.

    And the person who made all this happen was standing right beside her.

    Seeing HuMing, who had his hands on his hips, contentedly watching the scene, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but smile. Her gaze then shifted towards the back of the old director.

    There, Han YunXi wasing over with a group of children.

    "Grandpa, you can rest assured and go for your check-up. We''ll be good!"

    The head of the group called out loudly, followed by simr words from the children behind.

    The old director looked at the children, a faint smile forming on his cracked lips.

    Watching these children grow up might be his greatest aplishment in life.

    The worn-out building resonated with the sweet sound of the children''s choir, their melodic voices carrying beyond the worn-out walls and into the overgrownnd surrounding it.

    In a tranquil oasis, far from the bustling city,y a pristine expanse ofnd brimming with the untainted dreams and hopes of the children. And the old director was the unwavering pir safeguarding these children.

    Given this, how could HuMing allow him to fall?

    Seeing the smiles before him, HuMing couldn''t help but smile softly.

    He raised his eyes to the crimson sky above as if reminiscing.

    Ye QiuXue was about to ask HuMing what to do next but fell silent when she saw him.

    It was because she noticed the loneliness in HuMing''s eyes.

 Chapter 60 - Doesnt he feel any anger?

    Amidst the sun''s scorching rays, the car traveled along the highway.

    Perhaps due to Han YunXi''s energetic ytime with the children, as soon as she settled into the car, Han YunXi dozed off.

    Her head leaned against the side window, a smile on her face.

    She seemed very happy.

    HuMing''s mouth curved up a bit as he nced in the rearview mirror at her.

    On the other hand, Ye QiuXue was quietly gazing out the window, lost in thought.

    The silence that enveloped the car broke after they arrived at Ye QiuXue''s house.

    "My home is here. Sorry for the trouble."

    Ye QiuXue got out of the car, ready to leave. HuMing immediately got out as well and called out to her.

    The girl turned around in surprise to see HuMing giving a slight bow in gratitude.

    "For what happened today, consider it a favor I owe you. If you need anything in the future, I''ll do anything."

    Ye QiuXue was about to dismiss it with a smile, but when she saw HuMing''s serious expression, she couldn''t help but sense that the young man before her was hiding many secrets.

    He was never as simple as he appeared on the surface. It''s rather absurd to think that Ye QiuXue had misjudged him.

    "HuMing, let''s do our best together!"

    With that, she left him with a crisp and elegant silhouette, turning and walking away.

    HuMing surveyed the surroundings.

    In the heart of the building, a sizable square stood, encircled by a collection of neglected sports equipment.

    Aged high-rise buildings surrounded the square. Whereas, at its heart, a banyan tree that had witnessed centuries of history loomed, its shadow a testament to the passage of time.

    Often, an elder clutching a vibrant red stic bag made their way down the hallway of the building.

    As HuMing observed Ye QiuXue''s figure fading into the distance, he settled back into the passenger seat.

    LanJun turned to HuMing and said, "This area is an old urban vige. Most of the young people have moved out, leaving only the old. I didn''t expect your ssmate to live in such a ce."

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it either."

    The sky had grown ominously dark, the vibrant colors of the sunset fading into obscurity as a nket of heavy clouds loomed overhead.

    HuMing leaned against the window, his eyes slightly closed.

    ......

    After dinner, HuMing was about to return to his room when Han LiTian called out to him.

    Han ShuYi nced up at the two, his gaze growing slightly dark. He could now only watch as the rtionship between HuMing and Han LiTian deepened.

    All of this stemmed from the banquet.

    The incident at the banquet was a deliberate act; it was a known fact, with the waiter emerging as the prime suspect.

    But, despite an extensive search, the waiter remained unknown. He seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

    Consequently, the troublemakers could only ept the situation.

    And the Han family had greatly profited from it.

    However, this was not good news to Han ShuYi. The incident made Han LiTian''s opinion of HuMing grow more favorable. And the scene before him was what he had feared.

    "HuMing, let''s step outside to talk."

    HuMing wasn''t surprised. After all, Han YunXi mentioned something simr to him, and Han LiTian eventually had to speak with him.

    Han YunXi watched her father and HuMing''s interaction, a happy smile gracing her face. But she then looked helplessly at her mother and said,

    "Mom, I think you should also apologize to HuMing. The previous incident was too much. Even I felt angry after hearing it. If you wanted to make an announcement, you should have consulted HuMing first."

    "I..."

    Madam Han was at a loss for words, caught off guard by her daughter''s sharp remarks.

    After the banquet, Han LiTian became increasingly frustrated with her, saying she had been off tracktely.

    Madam Han originally nned to restore Han ShuYi''s long absence by giving himpensation. Why was she in the wrong for doing this for her son?

    However, HuMing had also been living with them for many years. Even though they were not rted by blood, they shared an affectionate bond.

    Madam Han had to admit that she had overlooked HuMing because she was too focused on Han ShuYi.

    "YunXi, don''t say that to your mother. I am also responsible for this matter and will apologize to HuMing!"

    Han ShuYi''s serious expression only added to Han YunXi''s frustration.

    That wasn''t what she meant at all!

    "Th...that''s not what I meant!"

    Han YunXi was at a loss for words when exining the situation. She felt that if her mother apologized and treated HuMing better, it would help make amends. However, Han ShuYi''s wordspletely altered the interpretation of what she had said.

    "Forget it. I''m going back to my room!"

    "Hey, YunXi!"

    Madam Han felt awkward as she watched her daughter walk away in frustration.

    Being rebuked by her daughter and given such a cold shoulder left her disheartened.

    Han ShuYi ced a hand on Madam Han''s shoulder and said,

    "Mom, I am in the wrong for not handling this well. There were more tactful ways to resolve this, but I was blinded by profits."

    Han ShuYi appeared brimmed with remorse, clearly burdened by the situation.

    However, witnessing Han ShuYi''s regretful expression intensified Madam Han''s unease. After all, she was the one who had made the final decision on this matter.

    She had taken it upon herself to make this decision, thinking that since Han ShuYi had such a good rtionship with LiYue, she could use this approach topensate for the years for her son''s lost years.

    "It''s not your fault. I''ll make things clear with HuMing. You should go and rest."

    "But..."

    Han ShuYi wanted to continue, but Madam Han cut him off.

    She stood up and walked towards where HuMing and Han LiTian were.

    Han ShuYi watched her leaving silhouette, already devising his ns.

    Meanwhile, in the back garden:

    HuMing and Han LiTian strolled side by side along a small pathway, serenaded by the gentle melody of the nearby fountain, which infused the garden with a sense of peace.

    Han LiTian stood with his hands sped behind his back, asionally ncing at HuMing.

    HuMing remained silent, seemingly waiting for Han LiTian to speak first.

    The evening breeze was calm, apanied by the gentle hum of insects.

    Finally, the two of them stopped.

    "HuMing, what are your real thoughts about the Han Family?"

    Instead of discussingpensation, Han LiTian asked HuMing about his views on the Han family.

    "I am very grateful for the Han family''s upbringing. After all, it was the Han family that raised me. Given my so-called biological parents, whether I could even attend school normally was a question."

    Han LiTian looked at HuMing, and at that moment, their eyes met.

    Against the dark, empty sky, their figures stood out with remarkable rity. Yet Han LiTian couldn''t discern any emotion in HuMing''s eyes.

    ''After what happenedst time, doesn''t he feel any anger?''

 Chapter 61 - Two peoples lives

    "I understand what you''re thinking. Saying I''m not angry would be a lie. But, after all, I''ve taken over ten years of Han ShuYi''s life. On this matter, I feel sincerely sorry to Han ShuYi."

    HuMing''s eyes were serious. Han LiTian saw HuMing as no longer throwing childish tantrums. He was now calm andposed.

    It was difficult to fathom the extent of the inner turmoil HuMing had experienced in reaching such an oue.

    However, from Han LiTian''s perspective, HuMing remained unchanged. After spending more than ten years living together, it''s only natural for their emotions to run deep despite not being rted by blood.

    This situation only arose due to his wife''s excessive care for Han ShuYi, as she tried to make up for all that wascking in the past.

    But is it wrong for Madam Han to be good to her child?

    Even HuMing didn''t see it as wrong, only that their objectives diverged from his own.

    HuMing''s words left Han LiTian stunned. But soon, he reached out and patted HuMing''s shoulder, saying,

    "You have not wronged anyone. In the matter of swapping lives, you are also innocent. You shouldn''t bear these burdens."

    "So ShuYi should bear them?!"

    Suddenly, a voice emerged from behind. Madam Han''s brow was deeply creased, and her expression was far from pleasant. It was evident that she had overheard their conversation.

    "Han LiTian, ShuYi is your son. As his father, mustn''t you do these things for him? He also had his childhood taken away for over ten years. He could have lived so well!"

    "WenLi, what are you saying in front of the child!"

    Han LiTian was fuming. His wife was great, but she got muddled in matters concerning Han ShuYi and HuMing.

    Zhou WenLi gazed at HuMing, reminiscing about the child she raised for over ten years. Memories flooded back to when HuMing used to call her "Mom" when he was learning to speak.

    At that time, she thought that was the happiest moment of her life. However, upon discovering that her biological son had been missing for years, reced by the child standing before her for over a decade, she just felt something was amiss.

    All of this should have been ShuYi''s

    The more she had pampered HuMing in the past, the more she wanted to overlook their history. It seemed the only way to put her inner self at ease. And her feelings of guilt towards Han ShuYi would be lessened.

    The reason she suggested that Lee Tian announce the engagement at the banquet was because she saw the anticipation in ShuYi''s eyes.

    He didn''t take the initiative to tell her; it was her own decision. So, in this matter, she indeed wronged HuMing.

    Madam Han''s gaze fell upon HuMing, her once rxed and kind expression no longer seen.

    "HuMing, ShuYi, like you, has also had his life taken away. I hope you can understand this. And regarding the announcement of the engagement, I admit I was wrong. But I want to say that it belongs to ShuYi since the beginning!"

    "WenLi, enough!"

    Han LiTian was deeply discouraged by his wife''s words. He had originallye to make amends with HuMing, but now his wife''s words had only driven HuMing even further away!

    He suddenly realized what his daughter had said.

    ording to her, their mother had bepletely absorbed in Han ShuYi, causing her to overlook everything else.

    At first, he dismissed it as his daughter seeking attention, but now, as he observed his wife, Han LiTian epted the undeniable truth.

    In the face of Madam Han''s words, HuMing remained quiet, his expression unchanged. He appeared to have fully embraced this fact and had no desire to justify or argue against it.

    But Madam Han had more to say. She looked at the quiet boy with an unusually serious expression.

    "HuMing, regardless of what kind of people they are, they are still your parents."

    With this final statement, Madam Han ignored her husband''s gaze and turned to leave.

    HuMing quietly watched her retreating figure, not arguing or causing a fuss.

    He understood that some things were about to happen soon, and his first experience, which belonged to the original Han HuMing, was about toe.

    HuMing was not angry; rather, he was looking forward to it unfolding.

    Because only bypletely leaving the Han family would he be free from constraints.

    In the tranquil garden, the gentle hum of insects permeated the atmosphere as if the darkness had enveloped the entire world.

    ......

    HuMing sat on the bed, quietly scrolling through his phone.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. HuMing paused, puzzled. KangXin had already returned to her room to rest. Who else might be looking for him at this time?

    After setting aside his phone, he swiftly jumped off the bed and opened the door. Upon seeing the person outside, his eyebrows slightly knitted together, and a flicker of surprise crossed his face.

    "HuMing, can we talk?"

    Han ShuYi stood at the door, his smile radiating warmth.

    Observing his gentle demeanor, HuMing couldn''t help but ponder how easily he could have been fooled had he not seen through this person. Without a doubt, Han ShuYi excelled at this game.

    Ever since Han ShuYi returned, HuMing hadn''t been able to find any faults in him.

    This guy was as if murdering someone with a borrowed knife, creating trouble for him but not leaving any trace of his own behind.

    It''s no surprise that the original owner waspletely under his control.

    HuMing ced one hand on his hip, not refusing Han ShuYi''s request. On the contrary, he was very curious about what Han ShuYi had to say.

    "Sure, where shall we talk?"

    "Right here is fine. We can go back to rest after the conversation."

    They exchanged nces, and the tension in the air was not as intense as the rumors had implied.

    Han ShuYi couldn''t help but notice that the HuMing standing before him had undergone an astonishing change since their initial encounter. He continuously overcame one obstacle after another.

    HuMing had expertly avoided all the traps he had set for him, sparking the want to have a serious conversation with him.

    "I must apologize to you regarding LiYue. My mother did not consider your feelings, and I, too, was blinded by profits. So I came to apologize to you in person.

    Han ShuYi spoke sincerely and bowed to HuMing in apology.

    HuMing watched the person before him calmly, observing his every move. He suddenly realized that Han ShuYi was indeed like an unkible cockroach---although he didn''t see him as much of a threat, he had a knack for getting under other people''s skin.

    Wasn''t Han ShuYi himself the one orchestrating all of this?

    HuMing observed Han ShuYi''s self-directed performance with a sense of amusement akin to watching a clown.

    It seems that Han ShuYi was oblivious that HuMing had already seen through his actions.

    If he were aware, he would definitely have a falling out with HuMing rather than feigning righteousness as he was now.

 Chapter 62 - Come to get his face slapped

    "Han ShuYi, do you hate me?" HuMing asked bluntly, catching Han ShuYi off guard.

    Han ShuYi gazed at the person before him, his mind swirling with confusion. But soon, he regained hisposure and replied,

    "I don''t hate you. In this matter, we had no choice."

    "Is that really what you think?"

    HuMing locked eyes with him, and in that instant, Han ShuYi sensed a prating gaze that seemed to delve into the depths of his being.

    ShuYi reflexively rubbed his palms but maintained his smile.

    "HuMing, even though we are not blood-rted, you have spent many years with the Han family. We are, after all, a family. So let''s not harbor too many suspicions between us, okay?"

    Han ShuYi''s words were crafted impably, ensuring his position while maintaining the stability of the family.

    HuMing stood with his hands casually tucked into his pockets, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    "If that is how you feel, then I agree. After all, a lot has happened recently. I imagine the situation with LiYue has given you quite a headache."

    HuMing intentionally brought up the matter, showing a helpless expression.

    "I didn''t expect Uncle Lee to be such a person, nor did I expect such photos to be exposed publicly. It must have been very hard for anyone involved."

    HuMing gently ced his hand on Han ShuYi''s shoulder, his face filled with sympathy.

    Han ShuYi''s face turned ashen, but he had to ept HuMing''s supposedlyfort.

    He took a deep breath, suppressing his inner anger and frustration, and said seriously,

    "Then HuMing, what about Uncle Zhao and Auntie Lu? They are your biological parents. Even if there were grievances, you should leave it in the past."

    Finally, showing his true colors.

    HuMing was puzzled why Han ShuYi hade to get his face pped, so it was all for this statement.

    Han ShuYi looked at the silent HuMing and took the opportunity to continue,

    "HuMing, what Uncle and Auntie did that day was cause of their heated emotions. You''re their biological son. How could they not care about you?"

    "But Lu GuiFang was the one who said back then that I wasn''t her child."

    HuMing''s gaze shot up, fixating on Han ShuYi with an intense stare.

    Han ShuYi was momentarily stunned by HuMing''s gaze. The intensity in those eyes suggested that his every word would be evaluated and questioned.

    There was something about conversations with HuMing that always made him feel uneasy. Conversely, he wasn''t able to see through HuMing!

    "To be honest, Auntie has already moved on from that situation. After being confined for so long, she hase to terms with her past errors. And the one who caused trouble that day wasn''t Auntie, was it? So, please forgive them. After all, family shouldn''t hold grudges overnight."

    Han ShuYi spoke sincerely, his face reflecting genuine concern as if truly considering HuMing''s feelings.

    ''Oh, I see, he''s trying to pass on that couple''s mess to me.''

    HuMing grasped Han ShuYi''s intention and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile, his expression bing increasingly yful.

    "Han ShuYi, I''m not as generous as you. They care deeply about you but cast me aside like an old shoe. With that attitude, do you think I will believe they have genuine feelings for me? Or maybe they''re trying to gain something from me?"

    Hearing HuMing pointing out his inner thoughts sent a shiver down Han ShuYi''s spine.

    He was supposed to have the upper hand in this conversation, but HuMing always managed to counter his points.

    More importantly, HuMing did not appear to believe anything he was saying.

    Han ShuYi''s brows furrowed, but HuMing continued,

    "If they truly want my forgiveness, they should demonstrate it through their actions. Simply having you as a mediator falls short. Are they ying me like a fool?"

    HuMing''s tone turned increasingly displeased, his gaze growing icy with impatience.

    "That''s not their intention... They just..."

    "Enough, Han ShuYi. I see you as family, which is why I''m telling you so much! I don''t want to hear anymore. If they want me to forgive, then show some actual action!"

    With that, HuMing mmed the door shut!

    Caughtpletely off guard, Han ShuYi stood stunned as the door closed. He gazed emptily at the closed door, taking a while toe back to reality.

    Han ShuYi gritted his teeth, his expression morphing into a grim one.

    His hands were tightly balled into fists, and his breathing grew heavy with rage!w

    The discussion with HuMing had naturally failed. But what actually got under Han ShuYi''s skin was HuiMing''s attitude of defying his control. That should not have happened!

    Clearly, HuMing had been easily manipted in school before, so what had caused such a drastic change in him?

    ''I won''t let you off, and neither those bloodsuckers!''

    Han ShuYi red coldly at the closed door before turning and leaving.

    Unbeknownst to him, a shadow slowly retreated into the darkness around the corner.

    ......

    Since that night, HuMing and Madam Han seemed to have severed their rtionship, no longer exchanging words.

    Han YunXi realized that something unpleasant must have urred that evening, but she did not dare to ask.

    After all, if she had to choose, she couldn''t decide whose side to be on, HuMing or her mother.

    HuMing lowered his head and ate breakfast, seemingly unaware of the stares around him.

    Han ShuYi nced at Madam Han. Even though she had briefly looked at HuMing, her face remained unchanged, and any sign of guilt she previously disyed had vanishedpletely.

    For Han ShuYi, this was a good thing. It meant that the rift between HuMing and Madam Han had be irreparable.

    He maintained a calm demeanor despite he was already overjoyed on the inside.

    The clock on the wall ticked at a leisurely pace. Han YunXi had little appetite for breakfast, so she only sipped some milk and sat by, waiting for a certain someone.

    HuMing finished an egg, a bowl of porridge, and a fried dough stick before finally stopping.

    He sighed softly and stood up, saying, "I''m done eating."

    With that, he turned and walked towards the door where KangXin had been waiting for quite some time. When Han YunXi noticed HuMing about to leave, she quickly grabbed her backpack and followed him.

    Madam Han watched this scene with clear dissatisfaction. She wanted to ask her daughter if she knew who her real brother was!

    Following HuMing around all day---what good coulde of it?

    Of course, she didn''t dare to say this. Because of HuMing, Han Litian had already given her a severe scolding.

    She didn''t want to provoke Han LiTian again over HuMing.

 Chapter 63 - Just as annoying

    Before getting into the car, while Han YunXi was still inside, KangXin looked at HuMing seriously.

    Her gaze surprised HuMing; she appeared to be worried about something.

    "Young Master, your rtionship with the Han Family is worsening."

    KangXin stated a fact. Despite the close rtionships HuMing shared with Han YunXi and Han LiTian, an intangible barrier always stood between them due to Madam Han and Han ShuYi.

    The wall was a deep divide known as ''close kin''.

    HuMing was well aware of this fact. Thus, he wasn''t overly anxious about managing his rtionship with Han YunXi and Han Litian.

    However, he had already given up on improving his rtionship with Madam Han.

    To put it bluntly, Madam Han solely focused on Han ShuYi. No matter what Han ShuYi wanted to do, she wholeheartedly backed him up.

    HuMing had no intention of doing anything futile. But what surprised him was that this concern came from KangXin. It seemed she was genuinely worried about his situation.

    Realizing this, HuMing smiled slightly and patted KangXin on the head.

    "Don''t worry, your Young Master has his ways. You only need to focus on studying at home."

    Noticing HuMing''s self-assured demeanor, KangXin suddenly realized that he had thoroughly prepared himself and was only waiting for the perfect opportunity. She silently nodded and watched as HuMing left the vi.

    However, when she turned around, KangXin found Han ShuYi standing behind her.

    Han ShuYi fixed his gaze on the maid standing before him, his eyes flickering between light and dark. KangXin served as HuMing''s close maid. ording to his mother, she was a beggar HuMing had brought back from outside.

    Throughout his stay, Han ShuYi often saw KangXin dutifully assisting HuMing with many tasks. She most likely knew many of HuMing''s secrets.

    If he could take her away from HuMing, wouldn''t it be easy to put HuMing under his control?

    Han ShuYi considered this but realized that dealing with this seemingly insignificant maid would take too much time.

    After all, KangXin had always exuded an air of tranquillity, seemingly unaffected by the worldly chaos around her. These individuals were often challenging to engage with. If handled without caution, it could potentially incur her displeasure.

    With that in mind, Han ShuYi smiled at KangXin.

    "I heard you''ve been taking care of HuMing for a long time. Thank you for your hard work."

    Han ShuYi showed his usual smile, one that consistently captivated the household staff, leaving them uncertain about how to respond.

    He was expecting a simr response from KangXin, but oddly enough, she was like a robot.

    After a silent nod, KangXin turned and walked away. She didn''t bother to utter a single word to Han ShuYi and left!

    Han ShuYi hadn''t expected to be made a fool by a tiny maid. It appeared that she had not taken his words seriously.

    ''She''s just as annoying as HuMing!''

    Han ShuYi gave KangXin a cold stare before getting into his dedicated car and leaving.

    ......

    "Is there anything we should bring for the weekend?" Ye QiuXue asked as she walked beside HuMing, holding the student council documents.

    As ofte, the student council has been quite busy preparing for the uing school sports meet.

    Unlike other schools, the student council at Ye QiuXue''s school held significant authority, so her responsibilities were heavy.

    The night before, she had to prepare the test papers for HuMing the next day, workte to finish some documents, and then squeeze in time toplete her homework.

    If it were anyone else, they would have copsed under the pressure.

    But Ye QiuXue, a highly regarded student in the city, had grown ustomed to dealing with such intense pressure.

    She let out a small yawn and blinked a few times to wake herself up.

    HuMing turned to look at Ye QiuXue, a hint of worry crossing his face.

    "President, were you out robbingst night?"

    "You''re the one that''s out robbing! I just didn''t get much sleep. It''s nothing serious."

    "Even so, you should rest well." HuMing was still worried.

    After all, preparing test papers for him was unnecessary, yet Ye QiuXue was very responsible. And no matter how HuMing tried to persuade her, it was futile.

    This made HuMing feel slightly embarrassed.

    "Alright, alright. There''s no need to worry about me. Tell me if there is anything else we need to bring over."

    The distance between them was very close, and everyone had assumed they were friends by default.

    It was astonishing. Given Ye QiuXue''s personality, she had few friends, let alone someone like HuMing, who liked causing trouble. But that''s how it turned out; the students have nothing to say.

    Who would dare to tell Ye QiuXue not to be friends with HuMing?

    Do you think your mind is sharper than hers?

    We can talk about it after you get better grades than her!

    With this mindset, everyone epted the current situation.

    "There''s not much left to bring. After all, Grandpa does not want us to spend too much money, and the older generation still has a sense of dignity to uphold."

    "Hmm? HuMing, you''re considering other people''s feelings now? It seems you''ve made significant progress recently."

    "That''s right. After all, who do you think is the one who taught me?!"

    HuMing''s smile widened, and Ye QiuXue beside him couldn''t help but smile as well.

    The scene was as pleasant as a spring breeze, and everything seemed just right.

    But there is always one person who seems to enjoy disrupting such moments.

    "HuMing!"

    A familiar voice broke the atmosphere between the two. HuMing and Ye QiuXue turned their attention simultaneously.

    There, LiYue was standing before them.

    Seeing LiYue, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but be taken aback.

    A few weeks ago, LiYue was still a girl who would timidly follow HuMing around.

    Now, she looked fresh and confident, exuding a captivating presence. Ye QiuXue even felt that the mark on her face seemed insignificant.

    HuMing had a simr thought. In this regard, he hadn''t done as well as Han ShuYi.

    After all, Han ShuYi was the protagonist, and redemption was a

    luxury.

    Only someone with a protagonist''s halo could transform an ordinary, insecure girl into the present LiYue.

    Unfortunately, Han ShuYi is merely using her.

    HuMing looked calmly at LiYue, his expression unchanged.

    LiYue became anxious as she observed HuMing''s demeanour. She understood HuMing''s displeasure since the events at the banquet had deeply hurt him.

    This was precisely why Han ShuYi had sent her to apologize.

    Han ShuYi said that HuMing was still family, and some issues had to be resolved.

    Nervously, LiYue said to HuMing, "Can we talk? Just the two of us."

    Ye QiuXue raised an eyebrow lightly and said to HuMing, "I''ll leave first. Catch up with me once you''re done."

    She turned to leave, but HuMing suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    Such an action stunned both girls.

    Only to see HuMing slowly opening his mouth and said,

    "Is it something that can''t be said openly? Why does it have to be just the two of us?"

 Chapter 64 - Equipment room

    HuMing''s words made LiYue''s body shiver, and her eyes shed with an expression of disbelief.

    In the past, HuMing HuMing would never have said such things to her, but now his gazecked the kindness and concern it once held.

    LiYue couldn''t help but feel like she was insignificant in his eyes. How could their deep-rooted friendship be disregarded so easily?

    LiYue found herself ovee with a sudden wave of embarrassment.

    She peaked at HuMing''s hand as it sped Ye QiuXue''s wrist. For some reason, she found it strangely irritating.

    She bit her lip, her expression looking somewhat sad.

    But HuMing ignored her demeanor and continued speaking,

    "If you have something to say, hurry up. I''m busy."

    HuMing''s tone was tinged with impatience, clearly showing his genuine irritation towards LiYue.

    Initially, he thought LiYue had been deceived by Han ShuYi. But, with time, it became evident that her actions were driven by her intentions, so he began seeing her as a stranger.

    And now she was trying to act pitiful in front of him? What is this childish yacting?

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, LiYue appeared to stumble again, returning to her previous state of self-doubt. She dared not raise her head and found it hard to meet HuMing''s eyes.

    "I... I want to say... I''m sorry!"

    "That''s all? If you''re done, I''ll be leaving then."

    Ignoring LiYue''s apologetic bow, HuMing took Ye QiuXue''s hand and headed towards the rooftop.

    LiYue sensed the growing distance between herself and the person

    before her. She slumped against the nearby railing, herplexion drained of color.

    She didn''t know when, but she had already grown further apart from HuMing.

    ...

    After what seemed like an endless walk, HuMing finally stopped upon reaching the rooftop.

    However, as he turned to face the person behind him, he noticed Ye QiuXue''s intense gaze on the wrist he had gripped for quite some time. She silently looked at HuMing as if conveying something without words.

    Sensing that something was off, HuMing quickly let go of her wrist with an awkward smile.

    "Sorry about that, President. I got a bit carried away just now."

    Ye QiuXue could still feel the lingering warmth from HuMing''s grip. He had taken hold of her wrist on impulse, and in that instant, she was surprised by his decision.

    This guy had the nerve to grasp her wrist in front of others. It appeared that he still needed more tests to do.

    She looked at HuMing, who wore a self-satisfied grin, yet inexplicably, she couldn''t muster any anger.

    However, she could somewhat understand HuMing''s feelings.

    After all, LiYue canceled her engagement with HuMing, and from what ssmates are saying, it seems that LiYue''s family had nned to make that announcement publicly.

    If HuMing wasn''t angry at all, Ye QiuXue would seriously question his sanity.

    "Forget it. Start doing your test."

    Ye QiuXue asked HuMing to do his test papers, while she sat beside him to review some documents.

    They sat next to each other, savoring the gentle summer wind as they whiled away the quiet afternoon.

    ...

    While they still intended to revisit the orphanage, HuMing proposed saving the visit for their next trip. After all, every time they went, it distracted the children and affected their studies, which was not good for them.

    Ye QiuXue was surprised by HuMing''s matureness. His decision was indeed undeniably wise.

    In addition, she had been busytely, so if HuMing had advised her against going, they wouldn''t.

    However, she asked HuMing to provide her with a list of items in the evening to see if any supplies she could obtain were avable from the student council.

    She was alone in the student council office, reviewing documents and marking all the details with a pen, preparing to address the matters at the uing meeting.

    The clock on the wall ticked slowly while the fading twilight outside gradually transformed into the darkness of night.

    After a while, Ye QiuXue finally set aside her pen, sighed, and stretched her tired muscles.

    At that moment, her wless physiquepletely stretched out, yet regrettably, no one was present to witness it.

    Shezily looked outside and, upon seeing the nightfall, was slightly startled. She quickly stood up and gathered her belongings, stowing them away in her bag.

    She thought it was still early, but to her surprise, it was already seven o''clock!

    Previously, at this time, the security guard was usually on patrol. Given that she hadn''t turned off the lights, why didn''t hee up to check?

    Ye QiuXue massaged her temples to relieve her exhaustion briefly.

    She switched off the lights, double-checked if the door was firmly closed, and then went to the school gate.

    The path to the gate was lengthy, and she had to pass through the sports field. Noticing that no one was around, Ye QiuXue began to hum a little tune.

    Her head bobbed along with the rhythm, and her ponytail gracefully swung back and forth. If it weren''t for the security cameras, she might have even let loose and danced a little!

    Throughout the years, Ye QiuXue has faced considerable pressure. To avoid being looked down upon, she tirelessly worked on self-improvement, sacrificing her hobbies while at it.

    Every child has dreams, no matter who they are. Nevertheless, the harsh reality frequently leads them to abandon their pursuits prematurely.

    As Ye QiuXue hummed her tune, she continued towards the school gate.

    Suddenly, a noise from afar caught her attention---the sound of something hitting the ground.

    Ye QiuXue instinctively looked in that direction and noticed that the light was on in the equipment room of the sports field. The door, which should have been closed, was open.

    She furrowed her brow, perplexed by the situation. Typically, there was always someone in charge of the equipment room, so it''s rather odd that the door was left open today. It appeared as though someone had forgotten to close it.

    Ye QiuXue sighed tiredly and approached the equipment room, muttering under her breath.

    "How difficult is it to finish up properly? Is it that hard to turn off a light or close a door?"

    As she walked, her stomach let out a low growl. She was hungry.

    After a long day of busy work, she was famished. However, during lunch, HuMing offered her a piece of chocte as a gesture of apology and promised a substantial reward the next day.

    Recalling his yful demeanor, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but smile as she walked.

    It was difficult to fathom how she always seemed amused by him whenever they were in each other''spany.

    Usually, she maintained aposed demeanor and a serious face in the presence of others. However, when it came to HuMing, she couldn''t help but lower her defenses.

    "I can''t let that guy lead me by the nose around!"

    Ye QiuXue let out a soft snort, although a subtle smile still lingered on her face.

    She entered the equipment room and discovered the neatly arranged equipment strewn chaotically across the floor as if someone had intentionally caused havoc!

    Her grin slowly disappeared, and her face became more solemn.

    Something didn''t seem right to her. Wasn''t the timing too coincidental?

    Just as she was thinking this, the door behind her mmed shut!

    The light that had been on went out instantly, with the tungsten fment struggling to emit itsst bit of light before finally extinguishing.

    ''It''s a setup!''

    Ye QiuXue narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze on the closed door!

 Chapter 65 - Nightmare

    ''Buying some stationery and fruits should be enough,'' HuMing thought. Ultimately, he could only think of these affordable and functional things. However, he had a hunch that Ye QiuXue might want to purchase a few extras, so he nned to send her the moneyter.

    He put down his phone and continued watching KangXin work on her test papers.

    Although KangXin was unfamiliar with some knowledge points, she could still be considered mid-level.

    HuMing felt that KangXin had too little time for education. If she had started learning earlier, she could have reached the same level as Ye QiuXue!

    KangXin wrote her answers on the test paper but soon stopped and turned to face HuMing and calmly said,

    "Young Master, Han ShuYi approached me today."

    "Isn''t that normal?" HuMing arched an eyebrow.

    He had been curious about why Han ShuYi hadn''t yet targeted KangXin despite her being the person closest to him in the family.

    Moreover, KangXin had not entered into any formal contract with the Han family; she had simply been living with HuMing.

    This meant that KangXin was not bound by any constraints and could leave whenever she wanted, which eased some of HuMing''s worries.

    HuMing shrugged, seemingly unconcerned.

    "I''ve known for a long time that Han ShuYi has bad intentions for me. Furthermore, if he wants to make a move, he must have a valid reason. Not to mention that he''s now pretending to be a gentleman; he can''t break character."

    HuMing''s words left KangXin a bit stunned. However, she quickly nodded in agreement with her Young Master''s view.

    Despite Han ShuYi''s generally kind demeanor towards the servants and his high reputation among them, KangXin only disliked him.

    Perhaps this was due to the Young Master''s influence. If the Young Master didn''t like him, then neither will she!

    KangXin silently affirmed this thought and lowered her head to continue working on her test papers.

    Seeing KangXin so focused, HuMing decided not to interrupt her any further. He reached for his phone again, a hint of concern crossing his face as he noticed that Ye QiuXue had not responded to his messages for quite some time.

    The president usually responds to him quickly. Why is she sote today?

    ......

    As darkness fell, the sky became enveloped in the night, with intermittent clouds asionally blocking the moon''s glow.

    Ye QiuXue sat quietly on a soft mat, staring vacantly out the window.

    She had called out a few times earlier, but there was no response.

    The other party seemed to have prepared in advance; otherwise, how could everything be so coincidental?

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t think who would do such a thing to her. After all, she had offended many people at school. Enforcing justice often ruffled many feathers!

    To set an example, Ye QiuXue had left her phone at home, so she had no way to contact anyone outside.

    Shey helplessly on the mat, her stomach growling from hunger.

    However, her palm slowly opened to reveal a piece of chocte.

    It was the apology gift HuMing had given her; she didn''t think it would turn out to be useful now.

    Ye QiuXue''s lips twitched, but she quickly unwrapped the chocte and popped it into her mouth.

    A wave of sweetness melted in her mouth.

    She slowly shut her eyes, losing hope of finding a way out. At most, she would leave in the morning when the door opened, but she would likely be the target of mockery.

    Many people were waiting to see her make a fool of herself, and the perpetrator''s intention was probably to make her look bad.

    Ye QiuXue sighed tiredly; she disliked such scheming and conflict.

    She closed her eyes slowly, feeling the fatigue from her body washing over her.

    [Will someonee to save me?]

    This thought shed through Ye QiuXue''s mind, and a certain figure lingered in her mind.

    She smiled faintly, unsure why she was still smiling in such a situation.

    She did not believe in miracles.

    ......

    Outside the school, an individual stealthily scaled the wall.

    If anyone had witnessed this incredible spectacle, they would undoubtedly be astounded to believe that a real Spider-Man existed in this world!

    The personnded steadily on the ground and quickly surveyed the surroundings.

    Who else could it be besides HuMing?

    HuMing was feeling puzzled as he couldn''t get a response from Ye QiuXue. She wasn''t answering his messages, as well as his voice and video calls.

    Which is why he sneaked out of the Han family''s vi.

    He had also tried to check the floor where Ye QiuXue was staying, but besides the WeChat call he had sent her, the lights were all turned off in the house.

    It was only at that moment that HuMing realised that she could still be at the school.

    [Could something have happened?]

    HuMing frowned deeply and quickened his pace.

    The guard at the gate was yawning and did not notice anything unusual. HuMing skilfully navigated around the blind spots of the security cameras and checked each ssroom on campus. However, Ye QiuXue was nowhere to be found.

    As the night grew darker, the dimly lit corridors presented a challenge in navigating the path ahead.

    HuMing pondered, continuously thinking about where Ye QiuXue might be.

    [If this isn''t an ident, it means someone is intentionally ying a trick on Ye QiuXue. If so, where would she be?]

    For the first time, HuMing felt an inner urgency. Ye QiuXue''s safety was a matter of great concern, and any harm that befell her would deeply trouble HuMing.

    After all, she was the person he trusted the most in school!

    As he walked through the blind spots of the security cameras, he suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the external electrical switch.

    Although it was hard to see in the dark, HuMing immediately noticed that the lock on the electrical switch had been forcibly pried open.

    The cheap padlock purchased at a convenience store outside the school could be easily broken; it was not if only the key could open it.

    HuMing put on gloves and took off the padlock.

    All the switches were functioning properly except for the ce that was turned off!

    Seeing this, HuMing dashed out.

    ...

    Ye QiuXue felt like she was falling. It was as if she was suspended in mid-air,pletely drained of any remaining energy.

    She felt like she was back in her childhood when her grandmother carried her home from the town clinic when she had a fever.

    Her tiny self curled up behind her grandmother''s frail body, shielding her from the cold wind and rain ahead. When she pressed against her grandmother''s back, Ye QiuXue could feel her body''s warmth.

    She could also recall her grandmother''s strained voice: "It''s fine, little Xue; Grandma is taking you home."

    Ye QiuXue rested her head on her grandmother''s shoulder, tears flowing down her cheeks.

    She missed her grandmother.

    "I want to go home..."

    She nestled herself, seeking warmth in the embrace of her surroundings.

    With no road in sight, she appeared lost in an endless abyss.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the door being pushed open echoed, and the early summer evening breeze brushed past her body.

    She tried to open her eyes, and to her disbelief, the figure she had thought of really appeared!

    Her nightmare, just like that, had ended.

 Chapter 66 - Alone

    "Ye QiuXue!"

    Seeing Ye QiuXue''s weak appearance, HuMing immediately stepped forward to help her.

    Ye QiuXue''s lips had lost their color, and she appeared fragile.

    However, upon seeing HuMing, her mind went nk, leaving her at a loss for words.

    Her head gently leaned against HuMing''s arm as he effortlessly lifted her.

    HuMing gently carried her onto his back and made his way outside.

    However, he decided against using the front door, as it would not be appropriate for others to witness the unfolding scene.

    His expression turned fierce, and a glimpse of aggression shed in his eyes.

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t muster the energy to engage in conversation with HuMing. Her face nuzzled against his back, and aforting sensation washed over her, seeping through the fabric. Deepfort enveloped Ye QiuXue''s heart.

    "Han HuMing..."

    She gently whispered HuMing''s name, her voice barely audible.

    HuMing continued walking without pause. He replied in a gentle tone, his eyes focused straight ahead.

    "President, we''ll be at the hospital soon. Just hang in there a little longer."

    HuMing could sense that the President was probably feeling faint due to not having eaten for a long time. However, she still needed to be checked at the hospital first.

    Who would have thought Ye QiuXue would have to be checked before the old director?

    Ye QiuXue''s hands gently cradled his neck, finding sce in the very hold.

    HuMing could feel the person''s breathing behind him gradually bing steady, as if deep asleep.

    The dormitory lights shone brightly, and themercial street bustled with people.

    HuMing walked on the quieter path, gradually moving away from the noise.

    ...

    Upon awakening, Ye QiuXue found herself gazing nkly at the unfamiliar ceiling.

    She wrinkled her nose at the overbearing scent of disinfectant.

    Ye QiuXue remembered being locked in the equipment room. Someone had deliberately targeted her to make a fool of her. That time, Ye QiuXue felt her consciousness being drained from her, and she even lost the strength to speak.

    But just before she passed out, she had seen HuMing appear!

    Ye QiuXue gazed up at the ceiling, lost in thought, but a sudden realization jolted her upright in bed.

    She anxiously scanned her surroundings and noticed she was resting on a hospital bed, an intravenous drip connected to her hand.

    ''Did I get rescued?''

    She pondered, yet that individual''s vision in her thoughts grew more distinct.

    In her dream, she saw HuMing open that door and rescue her.

    But how could he possibly be there!?

    She had never contacted him!

    Ye QiuXue was now filled with confusion. Her curiosity piqued as she wondered about the true identity of her savior.

    She nced at the clock on the wall, realizing it was already past nine. It seems that she had been unconscious for over two hours.

    Suddenly, voices came from outside the door.

    "So, doctor, there aren''t any major issues, right?"

    "No, there aren''t. She''s exhausted from overworking. Also, she didn''t replenish her energy for too long, resulting in unconsciousness. She will be fine after some rest."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    The person spoke with a tone of respect, disying genuine concern for her well-being.

    Ye QiuXue recognized the person''s identity but couldn''t fathom how he was able to find her.

    The person pushed open the hospital room door, and when he saw her sitting up in bed, he was stunned for a moment before pursing his lips and cing his hands on his hips.

    Seeing this, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help butugh.

    She lightly covered her lips, and her slightly blushed cheeks revealed her steadily improving state.

    "How can you stillugh? Do you know what you just went through?"

    HuMing looked at her sulkily, unable toprehend what she found so entertaining.

    When he arrived at the equipment room, it was securely locked from the inside, indicating that someone had intentionally confined her there.

    Yet, she still managed tough right now!

    "I''m sorry."

    Ye QiuXue nodded apologetically, yet her smile remained intact.

    HuMing wasn''t sure what to do with this girl. She has always appeared cold and distant, so how could she suddenly act so silly?

    Is this the same Ye QiuXue he knows?

    HuMing ced a bowl of porridge in front of Ye QiuXue and said,

    "This is porridge I bought at the hospital. It doesn''t look particrly appetizing, but since you''re still recovering, you can''t eat anything too oily. For the time being, just a few bites will suffice. We''ll talk after you finish your IV drip."

    Looking at HuMing''s serious expression, Ye QiuXue nodded obediently. At this moment, shepletely followed HuMing''s instructions.

    As she carefully scooped the warm porridge into her bowl, she couldn''t help but nce at HuMing with curiosity.

    HuMing was preupied with his phone, not paying much attention to her.

    Ye QiuXue cleared her throat softly, and HuMing finally looked up at her.

    "What is it?"

    "Nothing. I was just curious---How did you find me?"

    "You asked me to send you a list, right? After sending it and not hearing back from you, I thought it was strange. Then, when you didn''t answer the phone, I thought something had happened. So I went looking for you and finally found you in the school''s equipment room."

    HuMing grimaced, his expression not looking very pleasant.

    Ye QiuXue''s expression also turned serious. She furrowed her brow, deep in thought about who might have targeted her, but HuMing interrupted her thoughts.

    "Drink the porridge quickly. It won''t be good if it gets cold."

    "This porridge is already not good..." Ye QiuXue mumbled under her breath, but HuMing shot her a stern look.

    She quickly lowered her head and started drinking the porridge in small sips.

    But she also found it odd: Why was she afraid of HuMing?

    Thinking about this, she raised her head again and asked,

    "How much is the porridge and the doctor''s fee? I''ll send the money to you when I get home."

    "Heh, you think I''m some ambnce that charges for services? If you had gone home earlier, you probably wouldn''t have ended up in this situation!"

    Even without checking the security footage, HuMing could guess that Ye QiuXue waste getting home.

    In the afternoon, he saw her dealing with a pile of documents, and she was determined to make revisions no matter what as if the school would copse without her.

    HuMing didn''t like Ye QiuXue''s attitude.

    Seeing HuMing''s serious expression, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt. She had never imagined that she would be scolded by HuMing one day!

    "I already reminded you at noon to take good care of yourself. You should have heard what the doctor said outside. If you keep this up, you''ll ruin your health!"

    Being responsible ismendable, but HuMing didn''t find it admirable to overwork oneself for others.

    One must first ensure one''s well-being before managing others.

    He is neither capable of nor interested in doing things like a saint!

    "Okay, okay, I understand what I did wrong. Don''t be angry, alright?"

    Ye QiuXue set her bowl aside, her usually firm tone softening as she gently tugged at HuMing''s sleeve.

 Chapter 67 - Punishment

    Perhaps because of her recent recovery, Ye QiuXue''s voice had be soft and delicate, opposite to her usual demeanor.

    Seeing her in this state, HuMing let out a resigned sigh. Despite his frustration, he couldn''t hold onto his anger.

    After all, the President had already softened.

    "Rest for a bit. Once the IV drip finishes, we''ll head back."

    "Mm-hmm!"

    ...

    As they walked through the bustling market, they saw many couples strolling hand in hand, leaning against each other.

    HuMing carried Ye QiuXue''s backpack with one hand while she walked beside him.

    It was Ye QiuXue''s first time being alone with a boy outside of school, but for some reason, there didn''t seem to be any awkwardness between them.

    HuMing seemed collected, and their rtionship didn''t make her feel awkward either.

    After HuMing rescued her, Ye QiuXue''s perception of him significantly changed. She now viewed him as a dependable individual, a far cry from the carefree boy she had once known.

    They walked for an unknown distance until HuMing suddenly stopped inside a shopping mall.

    "Do you want anything to eat?"

    "Huh?"

    Ye QiuXue wasn''t sure what HuMing meant. Even if they were going to eat, shouldn''t they have stopped at a restaurant?

    Seeing the puzzled look on Ye QiuXue''s face, HuMing''s expression showed a hint of helplessness.

    "President, there is a lot of oil in the food served in restaurants outside. Since you''re just recovering, you should avoid eating that. It''s better to buy frozen dumplings or noodles from the supermarket."

    HuMing wasn''t being cheap. Ye QiuXue needed some rest given her current condition. She had to be cautious, especially when it came to her diet.

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, Ye QiuXue realized what he meant.

    She had some noodles at home, but they might not be enough for two. She could make frozen dumplings, but she didn''t have the time!

    After thinking it over, Ye QiuXue followed HuMing into the mall.

    However, stepping inside quickly registered to be HuMing''s biggest regret for the evening.

    ...

    The mall was bustling, filled with families enjoying a day of shopping. Parents were pushing their carts, with little ones happily seated inside.

    These scenes were normal, a regr in various malls.

    But Ye QiuXue was frozen momentarily by them.

    She recalled the days when her father would push a cart with her in the mall while her mother carefully selected items from the shelves.

    Ye QiuXue had never experienced such moments again.

    Every time she visited the supermarket in the past, a cart was unnecessary. She would head directly to the shelves and take what she needed.

    Her eyes dimmed, and her smile faded slightly.

    "President, what do you need to buy?"

    A voice suddenly came from behind her. Ye QiuXue nced back to find HuMinging, pushing a cart and wearing a curious expression.

    Ye QiuXue paused for a second, then cleared her throat and gestured towards a nearby shelf filled with a wide selection of noodles.

    HuMing walked over and reached out to grab a random packet to put in the cart, but Ye QiuXue tapped his hand and said with dissatisfaction,

    "You can''t just buy things like this. Don''t you check the price and the expiration date?"

    "Huh... What difference does it make? A few yuan difference shouldn''t be a big deal. Besides, these packaged noodles shouldn''t expire so soon."

    HuMing was puzzled and didn''t understand Ye QiuXue''s concerns.

    Before this, he had never bothered to consider prices or dates. He would only put whatever he wanted into the cart.

    Now, with the Han family''s servants buying things in advance, he didn''t have to worry about it.

    He only wanted to cook some noodles to fill his stomach.

    However, Ye QiuXue had a different perspective and disagreed with his approach.

    ustomed to being thrifty, Ye QiuXue naturally wanted to get the best value for money. Whenever she visited the mall, she carefully chose, taking her time. Even when she put something in the cart, she readily returned it upon spotting a more affordable alternative!

    While it''s true that time is precious, the hours spent browsing the mall were the ones she saves in her daily routine!

    Ye QiuXue took the bag of noodles from HuMing, carefully checking the expiration date and price on the packaging before cross-referencing it with the shopping app on her phone.

    HuMing couldn''t help but shake his head in disbelief at this tedious process.

    Who can stand this?!

    Without uttering a word, HuMing quietly followed behind Ye QiuXue, watching her as she selected one item after another.

    Feeling an overwhelming sense of boredom, he reached for his phone and began to browse.

    "Han HuMing, didn''t you say you wanted to buy things? Why aren''t you looking yourself?"

    "President, I''m leaving this task to you for now. I''ll handle the paymentter, okay?"

    "Do you think I''m a hassle?"

    Ye QiuXue quickly grasped the underlying meaning behind HuMing''s words.

    Her eyes narrowed, and her gaze toward HuMing turned unfriendly.

    HuMing turned his head, trying to suppress his unease.

    "No... No, I only think that I am not very good at this, so it''s better if you handle it."

    "Heh, that better be what you''re thinking."

    Ye QiuXue gave HuMing a sharp look before refocusing on choosing items, while HuMing exhaled heavily as he watched her swaying ponytail. Little did he know that this was only the start of his torment.

    Ye QiuXue appeared to be on a shopping spree tonight as if she was determined to replenish everything missing from her home in one go.

    Listening to her muttering, HuMing felt like his ears were developing calluses.

    He felt, from the depths of his heart, truly foolish---Wasn''t it easier to just find a light restaurant to eat at? Why did he choose toe to the mall to buy things?

    For the first time, HuMing felt mentally and physically exhausted.

    By the time Ye QiuXue finally finished shopping, the cart was filled to the brim.

    She frowned when she saw how much there was.

    It would be too much for two people to carry back...

    She reached out to remove some unnecessary items, but HuMing, who had slumped over the cart like a lifeless rag, grabbed her hand abruptly.

    With a serious expression, he looked at Ye QiuXue and asked,

    "What are you trying to do?"

    "Huh? This is too much for the two of us to carry back, so I was thinking of putting some back."

    "After shopping for so long, you want to put things back now?" HuMing''s eyes widened in disbelief!

    An hour, a full hour!

    HuMing had endured mental and physical torment during this time.

    He would have preferred a beating from Han ShuYi over this!

    And now she wanted to put some items back? Then what was the point of the time spent?

    HuMing couldn''t ept this no matter what!

    He held onto Ye QiuXue''s hand tightly,pletely indifferent to him taking advantage of her.

    Ye QiuXue first observed HuMing''s actions and then looked up at his face, which was even darker than coal.

    She couldn''t help but let out augh.

    It seemed she had really given HuMing a ''punishment'' after all.

 Chapter 68 - 100 points

    It was nearly eleven o''clock, and this was the first time Ye QiuXue had returned home sote.

    She and HuMing strolled through the square. Lights illuminated the surrounding unfinished buildings. Faint sounds of heated discussions could often be heard drifting out of the windows.

    The surroundings were dimly lit, with a single streemp struggling to cast its feeble glow, attempting to reveal the surroundings.

    HuMing had a handful of items in his grasp, and his gaze fixated on the person walking ahead of him.

    It seemed that Ye QiuXue''s living conditions were not very good; otherwise, why would she live in a ce like this?

    Speaking of which, it was quite awkward. Upon their first encounter, HuMing thought Ye QiuXue was a stereotypical wealthy youngdy.

    But now, reality had mercilessly mocked his judgment.

    "What would you like to eatter? Do you want to add an egg? Or perhaps two sausages?"

    Ye QiuXue seemed oblivious to HuMing''s gaze directed toward her. She was in high spirits today, enjoying the rare pleasure of having someone help carry her things while shopping.

    Simultaneously, she felt immense gratitude towards HuMing. If it weren''t for him, she might have been stuck in the equipment room until tomorrow.

    Although she could seek revengeter, being locked up as the student council president would likely cause quite a stir.

    If the student council president could be yed in such a manner, her position would be anything but secure.

    Ye QiuXue would not give up her position, at least not now.

    The more she performed well, the greater her chances of securing schrships, which could potentially change her and her grandmother''s lives!

    Behind her slender and frail figure was an unwavering spirit.

    For some reason, HuMing couldn''t help but shiver.

    But soon, he responded.

    "Can I have both? I''m starving."

    Ye QiuXue turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, not wanting to talk anymore.

    There was no elevator in the building where Ye QiuXue lived, and HuMing had to climb nearly ten flights of stairs during his initial visit.

    ordingly, higher floors of these ces had only a few elderly residents, the others were taken up bypany dormitories or rented out to individuals from out of town who lived alone.

    Ye QiuXue took out the key and opened the door, and to HuMing''s surprise, the inside of the apartment was entirely different from the corridor outside.

    The floor was spotlessly clean, and the furniture was neatly arranged and meticulously kept.

    At the entrance, there was a pair of small pink slippers, and on the balcony outside, Ye QiuXue''s pajamas and... underwear were hanging.

    Ye QiuXue set her belongings on the table, only to realize that HuMing had fallen silent behind her, leaving her confused.

    She turned around, nning to ask HuMing to bring the items over, and urately caught HuMing''s gaze.

    Following his gaze, she noticed her clothes gently swaying in the wind on the balcony.

    There, her school clothes were hanging, along with two rather personal garments quietly resting on the hanger.

    Seeing this, Ye QiuXue''s mind went into overdrive!

    Her cheeks turned a deep shade of red as if they were about to overflow with blood.

    ''That guy, why is that the first thing he looked at the moment he came in?!''

    A surge of shame and anger welled up inside her, and she angrily grabbed Hu Ming''s cheeks, forcing him to turn around, and said through gritted teeth.

    "Put the stuff in the fridge! I''ll cook the noodles after I put away the clothes!"

    "Ah... Oh. Ow, that hurts!"

    HuMing''s rapid and varied reactions caused Ye QiuXue''s blood pressure to plummet.

    It appeared that he didn''t do it intentionally.

    Ye QiuXue snorted before swiftly heading towards the balcony to gather the clothes. Unknown to her, HuMing let out a sigh of relief and visibly rxed.

    ......

    At the dining table, HuMing was ying with his phone while asionally ncing at Ye QiuXue in the kitchen.

    She had her hair tied in a high ponytail and was wearing a Hello Kitty apron over her school uniform while cooking noodles in the kitchen.

    As he looked at her back, HuMing felt slightly dizzy.

    Thest time he saw someone preparing a meal in the kitchen was Hu Min.

    (Tl: His past life teacher)

    However, that memory was far from pleasant, as it concluded with him embracing the toilet and expressing deep sorrow for being alive.

    He vaguely remembered that woman saying, "You brat, you should beughing for getting to eat something I cooked!"

    Laugh? How could heugh?

    Even in that dark room, he had never eaten something so terrible!

    The scent drifting from the kitchen snapped HuMing back to reality. He saw Ye QiuXue carrying a bowl of piping hot noodles, swiftly to the table and cing it down.

    Just by the smell alone, Ye QiuXue had left Hu Min a hundred streets behind, plus the entire Pacific Ocean.

    However, the presentation of the noodles by Ye QiuXue was rather strange.

    HuMing pointed at the design on the noodles, which included a sausage and two perfectly round fried eggs.

    "What''s this supposed to mean? President, do you have no sense of artistry?"

    Upon hearing this, Ye QiuXue''s face instantly lost its anticipating expression and turned dark.

    She red at HuMing coldly, her gaze so intense it seemed like it could pierce through him!

    "This is 100 points! Can''t you see?"

    "100 points!? What the heck? Is that even a thing?"

    HuMing genuinely didn''t know there was such a concept. To him, whether he scored 100 points or not didn''t depend on something like this!

    He could just score 100 points if he feels like it!

    "This sausage is the number one, and the two fried eggs are the zeros. Doesn''t that make 100 points? Haven''t you seen this before, Han Hu Ming?"

    "I really haven''t..."

    Whether in the past or now, who would make something like this for him?

    But looking at the design on the noodles, a smile involuntarily spread across HuMing''s face.

    It was evident that Ye QiuXue had given this a lot of thought.

    He picked up the noodles, blew on them a few times, and then put them in his mouth.

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue watched HuMing anxiously, like a chef awaiting a judge''s evaluation.

    After a few chews, HuMing suddenly stopped, his head snapping towards Ye QiuXue with a perplexed look on his face.

    Ye QiuXue was startled by his expression!

    She had made the noodles as she did for herself, so there shouldn''t have been any problems.

    Why did HuMing look like he had eaten something poisonous?"

    "How... how is it?"

    "President, I suddenly thought of a problem."

    "What problem?"

    "Aren''t our exams out of 150 points? This bowl only represents 100. Where''s the other 50?"

    HuMing continued eating, his gaze fixed on Ye QiuXue. Judging by his expression, it didn''t look like the noodles tasted bad.

    Ye QiuXue didn''t respond to him, but the look in her eyes grew more dangerous.

    She slowly narrowed her eyes, pulled up a chair, and sat beside Hu Ming.

    "The remaining 50 points are, of course, from our daily tutoring sessions. But I believe I haven''t been strict enough, so I intend to increase the difficulty slightly. That way, you can easily earn 150 points."

    "Can we pretend I didn''t say anything?"

    "No, we can''t~"

 Chapter 69 - Just like a beaten dog

    One must admit Ye QiuXue''s cooking skills are mind-blowing.

    After the meal, HuMing still had an appetite for another bowl, but it was alreadyte, and Ye QiuXue still needed rest. He couldn''t shamelessly stay any longer.

    Before leaving, HuMing took it upon himself to wash both their bowls, even though Ye QiuXue hadn''t asked him to.

    "Get some rest early," HuMing said with a satisfied burp as he walked to the door.

    Behind him, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but roll her eyes.

    ''Can''t he be a bit more civilized?''

    Although she couldn''t help butin inwardly, Ye QiuXue still stood at the door and waved him goodbye.

    "Rest well, Han HuMing."

    HuMing waved back, cutting down a potential never-ending conversation, and slowly stepped down the stairs.

    Ye QiuXue watched him disappear, but as soon as he was gone, she rushed to the window to watch him leave from there instead.

    ......

    HuMing exhaled deeply, experiencing sudden weightlessness throughout his entire being.

    After a long and tiring day, he finally had a moment to unwind. However, he was aware that this was just the beginning.

    He needed to find out who was behind locking Ye QiuXue up. This had to be nned---how else could she have ended up trapped without anyone noticing?

    With this thought, HuMing''s expression grew cold.

    With his hands tucked away in his pockets, he strolled ahead, feeling the gentle caress of the evening summer breeze.

    However, he hadn''t gone very far when he became aware of a presence behind him. It seemed that someone was following him.

    He abruptly stopped and turned around.

    Over by themppost stood a man in his middle years, casually puffing on a cigarette. The man appeared to have be aware of HuMing''s gaze.

    He flicked the cigarette to the ground and walked straight towards HuMing.

    The cigarette butt smoldered on the pavement, a thin wisp of smoke curling into the night air.

    The man''s face bore the telltale signs of hastily shaved stubble, and his attire suggested he wasn''t from a struggling household.

    ''Doesn''t look like a mugger.''

    HuMing quickly deduced. However, the look in the man''s eyes was anything but friendly---if anything, it was tinged with disdain.

    "What''s your name?"

    "None of your business."

    HuMing didn''t n to tolerate the man''s attitude, and his blunt reply sure-shotly ruffled some feathers.

    The man reached out, intending to grab HuMing by the cor, but HuMing swiftly caught his wrist and pinned him to the ground.

    The man hadn''t expected HuMing to move so quickly. He didn''t even have time to react before being pinned down.

    Gritting his teeth, his expression twisted in pain, the man snarled,

    "Stay away from that girl!"

    "Girl? You mean the president? What''s she got to do with you?"

    HuMing''s brow furrowed as he released the man, shoving him away.

    The man staggered but got back on his feet, his hostility toward HuMing unwavering.

    "It''s none of your concern. Just keep your distance from her!"

    "You won''t even tell me who you are, and you expect me to listen to you? Who do you think you are?"

    "You!"

    The man bit down on his words, clearly restraining himself. But the disdain in HuMing''s eyes only fueled his anger.

    "She''s my daughter. Is that enough?!"

    "Daughter? You''re the president''s father?"

    HuMing studied the man before him, noting the subtle resemnce to Ye QiuXue. But HuMing wasn''t swayed by his words.

    Not to mention, he had saved the president earlier today. More importantly, the president had been missing from home for such a long time, and as her father, this man hadn''t even noticed. HuMing couldn''t see how this man was apetent father.

    Furthermore, when HuMing was in the president''s apartment, he noticed no signs of anyone else living there. The only shoes by the door were the president''s pink slippers. The balcony had clothes that were her own.

    All that led HuMing to effortlessly deduce that the rtionship between this man, who imed to be Ye QiuXue''s father, and Ye QiuXue was far from good.

    The two men locked eyes in the darkness of night, illuminated by a streemp.

    HuMing had considered calling Ye QiuXue but remembered that she was not in good health and needed to rest, so he dropped the idea.

    "QiuXue is my daughter. What are you, a boy, doing at a girl''s ce in the middle of the night instead of going home?!"

    The man''s voice was filled with rage as he stared at HuMing. He hade to see his daughter today but had to wait hours without seeing her.

    Just as he was about to return home, his daughter appeared, apanied by a boy. And the two of them were chatting andughing, clearly on friendly terms!

    Seeing this made the man furious.

    Yet, he was painfully aware of the strained rtionship between him and his daughter. If he were to confront her directly, it would only drive her further away.

    So, he decided to wait downstairs for HuMing, intending to give him a severe warning when he came down.

    To his surprise, HuMing wasn''t intimidated in the slightest. On the contrary, the way the young man scrutinized him made him feel distinctly ufortable.

    "Even if you are her father, I''m under no obligation to answer your questions. But you, on the other hand, your daughteres home thiste, and you have no idea what''s happened? I don''t think you''re in any position to be questioning me."

    "This is none of your business, outsider!"

    "Whether it''s my business or not isn''t for you to decide. It''s up to the president," HuMing replied, his gaze calm and persistent.

    HuMing ignored the anger in the man''s eyes, crossing his arms over his chest with an air of ease and confidence.

    The man was shaking with rage but found himself at a loss for words to counter HuMing.

    Over the years, the distance between him and his daughter had only grown. When he first learned that she hade to study here, his initial reaction was happiness. But when he visited her, she had coldly sent him away.

    He could never forget that look in her eyes---his own daughter staring at him as if he were a stranger, telling him to leave.

    The man felt a twinge of awkwardness but convinced himself that, with time, his daughter would surely change her attitude towards him.

    That was why he made an effort to visit her every weekend despite always returning with a heavy heart and a sense of defeat.

    And now, seeing this young man so close to his daughter only soured his mood further.

    "In any case, keep your distance from her. I don''t want anyone to have the chance to spread rumors about my daughter."

    With that, he clutched his arm and turned to leave.

    However, his steps were unsteady, and he staggered as he walked away.

    Watching the man''s retreating figure, Hu Ming couldn''t help but think of a line from a movie:

    ''He looks just like a beaten dog.''

    With a resigned shake of his head, HuMing decided to keep the incident to himself, not wanting to add any more trouble for Ye QiuXue.

    Meanwhile, after washing up, Ye QiuXuey down on her bed.

    She picked up her phone and, seeing a message from someone, calmly deleted the chat history.

    Upon exiting the chat, she noticed the red dot on HuMing''s profile.

    Smiling slightly, she typed three words into the chat box:

    [See you tomorrow.]

 Chapter 70 - Really that attractive?

    When HuMing woke up, he suddenly remembered about a ss test at school.

    He had nned to score the highest on his first try just to let Han ShuYi experience a bit of a shock. But after thinking it over, he realized that this might not be enough to shake him, and it wouldn''t be good for Ye QiuXue either.

    After all, the president had gone to great lengths to prepare the test just for him. If she found out that he already knew all the answers, who''s to say she wouldn''t get upset?

    With that in mind, he decided to abandon his initial n. Still, he knew he needed to achieve a satisfactory score.

    As he got into the car, Hu Ming was surprised to find that the driver today wasn''t LanJun but Han LiTian.

    Just as HuMing was about to speak, Han LiTian had already started driving, clearly with no intention of picking up Han YunXi and Han ShuYi.

    HuMing quietly sat back in his seat, gaze fixed on the person sitting in the front, waiting for him to speak.

    "HuMing."

    "Mmm?"

    "I heard from ShuYi that there''s a ss test today."

    "Yes."

    "I know you''re not interested in studying, and your grades haven''t been great, but you should still try to improve. Not for anyone else, but at least for yourself."

    Han LiTian''s tone was gentle, foreign from the ruthless businessman he was known to be.

    He was genuinely patient with HuMing. Whether HuMing was his biological son or not, it was clear from his actions that he treated him as his own.

    In the Han family, there were two people he had no affection for, but the other two made him feel a twinge of hesitation.

    In the past, this would have been unthinkable.

    He couldn''t help but wonder if spending so much time with these people had softened his once-hardened heart.

    Seeing HuMing remained silent, Han LiTian continued.

    "Your mother... well, never mind. She''s overly protective of ShuYi. But you can rest assured, I''m still the head of this family. You don''t need to worry about anything she says---I won''t agree to it."

    Han LiTian wanted to boost HuMing''s confidence. He was concerned that his wife''s words might cause HuMing to waver.

    In truth, he didn''t see anything wrong with HuMing''s ce in the family. Moreover, HuMing was now mature and methodical in his actions. Together with ShuYi, they can make the Han Family stronger.

    It was precisely for this reason Han LiTan didn''t want HuMing to overthink things. All he wanted was for HuMing to be happy.

    "Father."

    HuMing called out to him softly.

    "I trust you. I''ll only do what I should. As for everything else, it''s beyond my control."

    "That''s enough. If you face any difficulties, I''ll be here to help."

    Hearing HuMing''s response, a smile appeared on Han LiTian''s face.

    HuMing leaned against the car window, watching the scenery sh by outside.

    ''How great would it be if there weren''t Madam Han and Han ShuYi?''

    ...

    HuMing got out of the car and bid farewell to Han LiTian. Just as he was about to enter the school, he noticed SuLiu, who seemed to have been waiting for him for quite some time.

    As soon as she saw him, SuLiu quickly walked up.

    "Hu Ming, I''ve been waiting for you!"

    "Waiting for me? Didn''t I tell you to stop bothering me?"

    "I know you have a ss test today, so I came to help you study. My grades are pretty good, you know."

    "Are they as good as Ye QiuXue''s?"

    HuMing''s doubtful voice rang out, and his words made SuLiu''s face freeze instantly.

    What he said was a p in her face.

    In this school, who could im to have better grades than Ye QiuXue? Even if someone dared to say it, no one would believe them.

    "My... My grades may not be as good as hers, but I''ll teach you with all my heart!"

    "Stop wasting my time. Move."

    HuMing didn''t want to waste any more words with her and walked straight toward his ssroom. SuLiu hurried to catch up, ncing around as if searching for something.

    When they reached the school field, SuLiu suddenly stepped before HuMing, blocking his path.

    "Um, HuMing. Let''s go over there---I have something really important to tell you!"

    She pointed to the equipment room nearby, where a small path led to the ssroom. It was the same path HuMing had takenst night.

    However, SuLiu''s actions seemed overly deliberate, so much so that it gave HuMing the unsettling impression thatst night''s incident might be connected to her.

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, his gaze intensifying as he studied the person standing before him.

    HuMing''s intense gaze took Su Liu aback, her body tensed and her expression grew strange.

    "What... what''s wrong?"

    "SuLiu, I found something quite interestingst night. Do you want to hear about it?"

    HuMing''s eyes drifted toward the equipment room, and his actions sent a chill down SuLiu''s spine, raising goosebumps all over her.

    She forced a smile, about to speak, when a voice that shouldn''t be here came from behind.

    "HuMing, aren''t you going back to the ssroom?"

    HuMing turned his head to see Ye QiuXue adjusting the armband on her arm, her gaze sweeping over both of them.

    SuLiu''s eyes widened in disbelief, but she quickly looked down, muttering, "I have something to do," before hurriedly leaving.

    HuMing watched her retreating figure, his eyes growing colder.

    SuLiu''s actions were too conspicuous. Ifst night''s incident had nothing to do with her, HuMing would find it hard to believe.

    "Hey! Is SuLiu really that attractive?"

    Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing with displeasure.

    ''Wasn''t this guy at odds with Su Liu before? Why does he suddenly act like a different person now?''

    Ye QiuXue, of course, had no idea what HuMing was thinking. He shrugged his shoulders and replied,

    "Why are we talking about whether she''s attractive? I was only trying to figure out how to get rid of that nuisance."

    "If SuLiu hears that, she''ll be despairing."

    "Why should I care?"

    HuMing shook his head and then looked at Ye QiuXue. Suddenly, he recalled the man fromst night.

    He squinted at Ye QiuXue and tentatively asked, "President,e to think of it, I didn''t see your parentsst night."

    It felt like a sunny day had suddenly turned gloomy.

    Ye QiuXue''s face immediately turned grim.

    Her face remained neutral, and she was clearly unwilling to discuss the matter but feltpelled to respond.

    "They''re very busy and usually don''t stay with me."

    "You guys on bad terms?"

    "Ugh, HuMing, why are you so nosy? Get back to your ssroom already. Doesn''t your ss have a ss test today? If you don''t do well, I''ll twist your head off."

    Ye QiuXue brandished her fist at HuMing, then turned and walked toward the school entrance.

    She was probably going to find out who locked her upst night.

    HuMing shook his head and headed straight to his ssroom.

    ...

    Hu Ming propped his chin on his hand, staring at the questions on his test paper.

    However, his lips were twitching, and his expression was anything but natural.

    Most of the questions were ones Ye QiuXue had given him before. If he deliberately got them wrong, would Ye QiuXue kill him?

 Chapter 71 - Congratulations, you got it right!

    As the bell rang, HuMing quietly set down his pen.

    He stared at his exam paper in silence, unsure how to feel.

    If he didn¡¯t already know Ye QiuXue''s personality, HuMing might have suspected she had somehow sneaked out with an entire question bank.

    No wonder her grades are so good¡ªCoupled with her solid foundation, her ability to predict test questions with such uracy was downright terrifying.

    He let out a small sigh and leaned backzily in his chair.

    Han ShuYi nced at HuMing. Just by looking at his rxed posture, Han ShuYi was pretty sure HuMing had given up.

    After all, a person¡¯s personality might change suddenly, but their grades wouldn¡¯t.

    Learning requires consistent effort over time. If HuMing''s grades were to improve suddenly, it would be hard not to suspect that he had cheated.

    Han ShuYi''s lips curled into a faint smile as he stood up and walked out of the ssroom.

    During the lunch break, knowing that she still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, HuMing rejected Ye QiuXue¡¯s tutoring.

    HuMing headed straight to the security office, where he found the security guard sitting in front of aputer, sipping goji berry tea, looking quite health-conscious.

    When the guard noticed HuMing, he seemed a bit surprised.

    He certainly remembered HuMing¡ªafter all, the incident at the school gate had caused quite a stir, and this student was at the very center of it.

    Moreover, the guard was grateful to HuMing. If HuMing had been injured back then, he would have been in serious trouble!

    ¡°Is there something you need, Student Han? If you want to leave campus, I''m afraid that''s not allowed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no, that¡¯s not it. I just wanted to ask if anything happened at the gatest night?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± The guard looked puzzled.

    Why would HuMing ask such a question?

    ¡°I heard something had happened herest night, so I came to check.¡±

    ¡°No, no, where did you hear such a rumor? I was here all night, and nothing happened.¡±

    The guard waved his hand dismissively, genuinely seeming unaware of any incident.

    Seeing this, HuMing nodded and didn¡¯t say much more.

    However, the guard suddenly added a couple of remarks.

    ¡°But around seven o''clockst night, I had a stomachache and had to go to the restroom. A few students helped me watch the gate while I was gone. Those kids were pretty sharp, though. They mentioned they had some deliveries to pick up and wanted me to be lenient. They even gave me a takeaway meal as a bribe.¡±

    The guard was jolly with HuMing, so he spoke frankly.

    Upon hearing this, HuMing narrowed his eyes, a sense of direction forming in his mind.

    ''As expected, what happenedst night wasn¡¯t an ident.''

    ...

    Ye QiuXue headed toward the surveince room.

    That guy, HuMing, found an excuse to skip his tutoring session. While she was a bit helpless about it, there was nothing Ye QiuXue could say.

    After all, HuMing had a quiz today; letting him take a break was understandable.

    Ye QiuXue should have been resting at this hour, but the events of the previous night kept gnawing at her mind.

    She was determined to find out who had dared to target her!

    Ye QiuXue took out the key to the surveince room and unlocked the door. However, to her surprise, the door wasn¡¯t locked at all!

    Her brows furrowed tightly as she pushed the door open, only to find the roompletely empty.

    Ye QiuXue scanned the room, and after confirming that no one else was present, she stepped inside and shut the door behind her.

    Her goal was clear, find out who left through that gatest night, and she could identify who was behind the incident.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone might have scaled the walls instead.

    Ye QiuXue focused intently on reviewing the footage from the previous night, unaware that someone had just climbed down from the school building through a window.

    Meanwhile, in a restroom on a certain floor of the second-year building, a group of boys had just finished ying basketball and were washing their hands.

    One of them pulled out a pack of cigarettes and began smoking, filling the air with clouds of smoke.

    ¡°Damn it,st night''s n got messed up. some idiot let Ye QiuXue out. If I don¡¯t lock that b*tch up for a night, I won¡¯t be satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, do you think Ye QiuXue might figure out it was us? That woman isn¡¯t someone to mess with, you know.¡±

    ¡°Rx, when your brother handles something, it¡¯s foolproof. Even if she knows, she has no evidence.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Ye, about that SuLiu girl keeping you on the hook. What''s your n?¡±

    ¡°No worries, I can get her to meet me this afternoon. Then, whatever I want to do, it''s up to me, right?¡±

    The othersughed at his words.

    Some spat into the urinals, while others continued chatting about how Ye QiuXue had been a thorn in their side.

    It was clear from their conversation that they harbored a lot of resentment toward Ye QiuXue.

    "Whoosh."

    A sudden flush echoed from thest stall in the restroom.

    All the boys in the restroom froze.

    They hadn¡¯t noticed anyone in thest stall when they came in.

    This meant that person had heard everything they¡¯d said!

    One of them, cigarette dangling from his mouth and a broken mop handle in hand, walked straight toward thest stall.

    They all shared amon understanding: the person inside had to keep quiet. If this got out, they were finished.

    ¡°Hey,e out!¡±

    The boy with the cigarette kicked the bathroom door viciously, his tone menacing.

    What they didn¡¯t seem to realize was that if the person inside was afraid of them, why would they have flushed the toilet deliberately to draw their attention?

    The person inside opened the door with a creak, and the cigarette-smoking boy immediately swung his mop handle at him.

    The others crossed their arms and watched coldly, but what happened next left them stunned.

    Just as the handle was brought down, the person inside kicked him hard, sending him flying into the urinal!

    The urinal happened to be at the moment when it was about to flush, and the waste inside poured all over the boy who was in it.

    Everyone stared in stunned silence at the scene. From the restroom, HuMing slowly walked out.

    He picked up the fallen mop handle from the floor and casually rested it on his shoulder.

    He waved his hand to disperse the lingering smoke and then approached the group of boys standing at the door.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so much, I might as well skip asking for details. It¡¯s just a childish prank anyway.¡±

    ¡°You are Han HuMing?¡±

    The boy, referred to as Brother Ye, frowned, his gaze uneasy. After all, he had witnessed HuMing break someone¡¯s arm at the school gate.

    Now HuMing had just kicked one of his underlings into a urinal. It was hard to imagine what he might do next!

    ¡°Congrattions, you got it right. So, I¡¯m going to reward you.¡±

    Immediately as the words left his mouth, HuMing swung the mop handle fiercely at Brother Ye''s leg.

    A scream of agony erupted from the restroom.

    Brother Ye clutched his leg, his eyes squeezing shut from the pain.

    Yet, the relentless screams of his underlings continued to echo around him, turning the ce into a veritable hell on earth.

 Chapter 72 - True colors

    School had ended a while ago, and the streets outside bustled with people as many students were leaving.

    SuLiu left the ssroom immediately after school, heading in a specific direction outside the school.

    She had arranged to meet someone that afternoon.

    However, her expression was far from cheerful, more gloomy than usual.

    SuLiu couldn''t believe thatst night''s n had failed. She had intended HuMing to catch Ye QiuXue locked up, to see her humiliated. At the same time, she wanted to ensure others noticed the incident, turning Ye QiuXue into aughingstock.

    SuLiu had instructed a group of second-year students to carry out the n, taking advantage of their dissatisfaction with Ye QiuXue.

    After all, those students weren''t the definition of well-behaved.

    But now, not only was Ye QiuXue unharmed, but she seemed more energetic than ever, which made SuLiu furious.

    And those boys still wanted to ask her out?

    If they couldn''t even handle such a small task, did they really deserve her time?

    She headed straight for a nearby Pool hall.

    The owner seemed quite familiar with SuLiu, letting her in despite being underage.

    Inside, many adults were ying pool, enjoying their leisure time. Some were using the game as a pretext to let their hands wander over their femalepanions under the guise of teaching them how to y, but honestly only taking advantage.

    SuLiu nced around casually, entirely unfazed by the scenes around her---it was all too familiar.

    She walked straight to a private room she had reserved, her secret hideaway bought with money.

    As for why SuLiu chose this ce, it was simple---she had paid the owner handsomely to consider it her territory.

    She pushed the door open forcefully and settled into the sofa, lighting a cigarette.

    No one would have guessed that SuLiu, who appeared so pure and gentle on the outside, would smoke.

    With her legs crossed, she held a slim cigarette between two fingers, reclining against the sofa.

    As the smoke drifted from her lips, SuLiu felt the pressure on her shoulders ease considerably.

    "Useless idiots can''t even handle a simple task!"

    Her eyes were filled with contempt, clearly dissatisfied with how things had turned out.

    "HuMing really is an idiot. He used to chase after me so desperately, and now, when I''m lowering myself for him, he doesn''t even appreciate it. It''s like he''s lost his mind!"

    The mere thought of HuMing made SuLiu even more frustrated.

    She kicked the table in front of her hard, but it didn''t budge an inch.

    This only soured her mood further.

    "Looks like I''ll have toe up with another way to make HuMing fall for me. But first, I need to get rid of that eyesore, Ye QiuXue. She''s always hanging around HuMing, so annoying!"

    SuLiu''s face turned cold as she plotted to have someone kidnap Ye QiuXue and take somepromising photos of her.

    With those, she could threaten Ye QiuXue however she wanted.

    Other than HuMing, Ye QiuXue was the person she hated the most.

    HuMing was supposed to be a fish in her pond, but Ye QiuXue came along and snatched him away. How could SuLiu possibly ept that?

    She wanted to watch that proud woman fall from her lofty perch.

    The cigarette in SuLiu''s hand snapped as her eyes grew more ruthless.

    Abruptly, her phone rang from her pocket.

    When she saw the caller ID, she quickly stubbed out her cigarette, hastily fixing her expression into a smile as if the person on the other end could see her.

    "You finally called me!"

    "I thought you might be more useful than the others."

    The voice on the other end was emotionless, making SuLiu feel a wave of panic.

    "I-I can exin!"

    "Exin what? I''ve seen everything you''ve done. What''s the point now?"

    "I don''t know why HuMing is suddenly so unresponsive! I''ve done so much, and he''s still unmoved! He used to chase after me relentlessly, willing to give up everything for me!"

    SuLiu''s voice was frantic, terrified that the person on the other end might hang up.

    She was acutely aware that her current possessions and opportunities were all thanks to the man on the other end of the line.

    If he abandoned her, she would truly be exposed for what she was.

    She didn''t want to lose her current life, where she was the center of attention. Even if it meant struggling, she was determined to fight until the end.

    "Enough. I didn''t call to hear your excuses." The voice on the other end was cold and stern, making SuLiu tremble.

    She swallowed hard, terrified of hearing the one thing she dreaded most.

    Her fist clenched tightly, her eyes staring nkly ahead as she strained to catch every word.

    "This is yourst chance. If you fail again, I''ll take back everything I''ve given you."

    With that, the person on the other end abruptly hung up.

    SuLiu''s hand dropped limply to her side, her face a picture of relief mixed with lingering fear, as if she had narrowly escaped disaster.

    It was that person who initially told her to keep HuMing on the hook. Now, it was that same person demanding she pursue HuMing obsessively.

    SuLiu was fully aware of her being just a pawn in that person''s game.

    He had promised that if HuMing fell head over heels for her, listening to her every word, he would ensure she maintained her current lifestyle.

    Because of this, she had dangled HuMing from the very beginning.

    The desire for something unattainable is a regret that everyone feels.

    Everything had been going well. HuMing had gone to great lengths to please her, even embarrassing himself in school.

    The more crazily HuMing chased after her, the more confident she became that her n would seed.

    Although SuLiu found it rather foolish, she couldn''t help but enjoy the sense of power she felt when controlling HuMing.

    But she wasn''t entirely without limits while manipting HuMing; everything has a breaking point.

    When she learned that HuMing wasn''t the biological son of the Han family, her first reaction was increased disdain for him. But soon, she saw it as a golden opportunity.

    An opportunity to make HuMingpletely dependent on her!

    As far as being a Simp went, HuMing was top-tier. Aside from his identity, his attitude towards her was beyond words.

    So she aimed to make HuMing a relentless pursuer, much like SunZhe.

    Once HuMing learned that he wasn''t the Han family''s biological child, he would undoubtedly experience a significant emotional shift.

    Many people at school were already dissatisfied with HuMing, leading to his alienation and rejection by others.

    If she approached him, offeredfort, and showed understanding, HuMing would likely be infatuated with her, viewing her as someone worth pursuing for life.

    This was her ultimate n.

    But before the n even began, it was shattered by an unexpected, ring twist.

    HuMing didn''t fall into despair as she had imagined. Instead, he seemed more confident, almost like apletely different person.

    He had slipped entirely out of her control.

 Chapter 73 - Congratulations, youre out of the game!

    SuLiu nced at the time on her phone---more than ten minutes had passed since the agreed meeting time with those seniors.

    But there was still no sign of them.

    Her frustration scaled, and her face grew more and more annoyed.

    That person''s constant urging only fueled her desire to finish everything as soon as possible.

    This time, SuLiu needed to be ruthless.

    She sprayed herself with perfume, masking the scent of smoke on her clothes.

    In fact, quite a few boys in her ss did the same thing. After smoking in the restroom, they would skillfully spray on perfume to avoid being caught by the teacher.

    And even if the teacher did notice, they stubbornly insisted that they hadn''t smoked.

    After all, the only scent left on them was that of perfume.

    "Knock, knock."

    A knock sounded at the door, and SuLiu straightened up, already imagining how she would handle the conversation with those guys.

    More importantly, she wasn''t worried about them trying anything with her here---this was her territory, after all.

    If she made a sound, the people outside would naturallye in and deal with those boys.

    With a sweet smile and a gentle tone, SuLiu spoke, "Come in."

    She ced her hands on her knees, perfectly embodying the posture of a model student. However, when she saw who had just walked through the door, she froze in shock.

    SuLiu could have pped herself twice, and she still wouldn''t have believed the person before her would show up here.

    HuMing entered with a smile on his face, casually walking in.

    SuLiu''s astonishment was written all over her face. She stared nkly at the boy before her,pletely unsure how to react.

    "Surprised to see me?" HuMing asked, lounging on the sofa with one leg crossed over the other, his hands resting casually on his knee.

    "Hu... HuMing, what are you doing here?"

    "Of course, I''m here for you," HuMing replied calmly, his gaze shifting to the security camera in the corner, a smile dancing on his lips.

    SuLiu, feeling on pins and needles, forced augh as she looked at HuMing.

    "Is... is that so?"

    "Yes, but it would be rather inconvenient if someone else were listening in on our conversation."

    Just as HuMing said this, he swiftly grabbed an ashtray from the table and hurled it at the camera in the corner.

    The camera shattered, its sound echoed through the room as it was reduced to pieces.

    SuLiu instinctively covered her ears and screamed.

    Outside, the pool hall owner burst through the door, rmed by the noise.

    However, when the owner looked at HuMing, he saw him lounging casually, one hand draped over the back of the sofa, propping up his head with an air ofplete nonchnce.

    The owner''s brow furrowed, and his expression turned stern.

    "Young man, why did you damage the property in our shop? Do you know that''s against thew?"

    "Oh, my bad," HuMing replied with a carefree tone.

    "I got a bit carried away and felt the sudden urge to break something. How about this---I''ll pay you two thousand yuan. Does that work?"

    He pulled out his phone and readily stepped forward to make the payment.

    But the owner didn''t have it. He grabbed HuMing by the sleeve, attempting to drag him out of the room.

    "You destroyed the camera and also tried to bully the girl inside? I won''t stand for this! I''m calling the police!"

    People outside began to nce in HuMing''s direction.

    The owner red at HuMing, expecting to see fear on his face. But to his surprise, HuMing wasn''t the least bit nervous. On the contrary, his smile was bright and confident.

    He leaned closer to the owner, lowering his voice as he spoke.

    "I don''t think your boss would want this to escte. How about you give him a call and ask him what he thinks might happen if Han LiTian gets wind of this?"

    The owner stood there, stunned.

    He stared nkly at HuMing, unable to process what was happening.

    What no one knew was that while he appeared to be the owner of the pool hall, he was actually an employee hired by the real boss. This was a secret known only to him and his boss.

    Now, the boy in front of him had just revealed this secret, suggesting that he must have some connection with the boss.

    The owner silently released HuMing''s cor and turned away to the front desk to make a phone call.

    "Please, don''t disturb us until I''m done."

    HuMing closed the door with a smile, then turned to see SuLiu trembling with fear. At that moment, she looked as innocent as a frightened rabbit.

    Seeing what HuMing had just done, she was terrified that he might be so furious that he would do something that could ruin her life forever.

    "HuMing... what do you want to do?"

    Her eyes were red and swollen, her voice trembling, making her seem even more vulnerable.

    HuMing, however, retook his seat on the sofa, his smile unwavering.

    "I thought you were a smart person."

    HuMing''s words left SuLiu stunned, not quite understanding his meaning.

    "You''ve been ying around me for so long, bringing breakfast and trying to help me with tutoring. You must be tired of it all by now."

    "HuMing, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I... I know I made mistakes in the past, but I really like you!"

    SuLiu pushed herself up from the sofa, crawling toward HuMing. But a single nce from him was enough to make her freeze, terrified to go any further.

    She could see the contempt in his eyes.

    "At first, you yed the role so well--- Like a yboy regretting his actions, constantly making amends. It made others see your efforts more clearly."

    HuMing''s finger lightly tapped on the sofa, but to SuLiu, it felt like a direct assault on her heart.

    At that moment, she felt her breath bingbored, incapable of even taking a deep breath.

    "Though I find your persistence quite annoying, I know the person behind the scenes wants you to do this. They want to see me ept you again and then have you betray me, right?" HuMing''s smile suddenly widened, brimming with confidence.

    To SuLiu, it felt like he had driven a knife straight into her heart.

    Her eyes zed over with disbelief, and the shock in her eyes was evident to HuMing.

    "I''ll make sure he doesn''t get what he wants. Instead, I''ll keep him dangling, making him waste time and money on you. I''ll let him think he can use you to stab me in the back."

    "SuLiu, I''m just humiliating you in the way you know best."

    SuLiu''s lips turned white as she shook her head repeatedly, "No... it''s impossible. How could you possibly know about these things?"

    "If you hadn''t touched Ye QiuXue, I might have kept you around for some while longer. It''s a pity you chose the fastest route to your doom."

    HuMing pped his hands with a "pat", face masked with a satisfied expression, enjoying the sight of SuLiu''s ashen face.

    "Congrattions. As a pawn, you''re out of the game!"

 Chapter 74 - Im not interested in you.

    HuMing stood up, uninterested in continuing the conversation, but SuLiu desperately clung to the corner of his jacket, her voice filled with panic.

    "HuMing, what do you mean?!"

    "What don''t you understand?" HuMing pointed to the broken camera on the floor.

    "If the camera was still working, our conversation could have been recorded. But now that it''s broken, who knows what we talked about?"

    SuLiu''s face went ashen as she realized that she walked straight into HuMing''s trap. He seemed to have guided her every step.

    And she had naively thought she had been in control.

    "No... No way, he wouldn''t abandon me!"

    "Don''t believe it? Why not give him a call and see for yourself?"

    HuMing crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, watching SuLiu with a knowing smile.

    Desperate to grasp at herst hope, SuLiu grabbed her phone and dialed the number, only to hear the automated voice say,

    "Hello, the number you have dialed is not in service."

    The polite automated response echoed in the room, and SuLiu stared nkly at the number on her phone. The polite voice seemed to be mocking her, underscoring her abandonment.

    Seeing the despair in SuLiu''s eyes made HuMing feel no particr satisfaction. After all, this was something he had anticipated.

    There was no need to feel overly thrilled about something already predetermined.

    He was only helping Ye QiuXue get back at SuLiu.

    "HuMing, help me!"

    SuLiu lunged at HuMing from the sofa, but before she could get close, HuMing grabbed her neck, his eyes glinting with a deadly intent she had never seen before.

    "Help you? SuLiu, have you be so bold recently that you think I''m some benevolent figure?"

    "I... I can help you find that person! He... He wants to frame you!"

    The skin around SuLiu''s neck began to turn red, and she struggled to breathe, feeling as though she might die in HuMing''s grip.

    HuMing, however, merely raised an eyebrow, his expression growing more yful.

    "Do you even believe what you''re saying, SuLiu? You probably haven''t even seen that person''s face. What valuable information could you possibly have?"

    "I..." SuLiu opened her mouth but couldn''t find the words.

    As HuMing pointed out, she had never seen the man''s face. He had only contacted her through phone, and the money hade from an anonymous number.

    She knew nothing about him, but because he provided her with money and thefortable life she had, she obediently followed his everymand.

    Now, she realized she had be nothing more than a pawn in his game.

    After tonight, he would no longer contact her or give her any more chances.

    SuLiu copsed, her strength utterly drained, as if she had given up entirely.

    HuMing discarded her on the ground as one might throw away the trash.

    Tears streamed down SuLiu''s face as her entire world crumbled around her, leaving her lost and broken.

    HuMing looked down at her, observing her once-pure features, and thought about everything she had done.

    A femme fatale, nothing more.

    Suliu, who the original had liked for so long, was only scheming against him using a woman.

    In the end, Han HuMing never truly saw her for who she was. Now that he, HuMing, had exposed everything, it was as if he was settling one of the original''s lingering regrets.

    HuMing''s hand was on the door handle when SuLiu''s voice called out from behind him.

    "HuMing, do you hate me?"

    "I''m not interested in anything about you."

    HuMing opened the door and left without looking back.

    As SuLiu watched HuMing''s departing figure, she curled up on the floor, crying uncontrobly.

    ...

    When HuMing came out, the owner straightened his posture, feeling immense pressure.

    HuMing approached him and scanned a QR code on the front desk to make the payment.

    "Two thousand dors, not a cent less."

    HuMing waved the payment in front of him, and the owner dared not say another word. He merely nodded, not wanting to keep HuMing around any longer.

    The boss had instructed him not to sh with HuMing and to let him do whatever he wanted.

    The owner silently observed the young man before him, who seemed harmless.

    He couldn''t help but wonder what had happened between HuMing and the girl in the room.

    HuMing ignored the owner''s gaze and walked out of the pool hall, taking a deep breath as he looked up at the zing sun.

    ''At least one problem has been solved.''

    In reality, SuLiu was a variable he could keep or leave. Keeping SuLiu around meant he could invest more time preparing for other matters. Even if he exposed her, it wouldn''t have a significant impact.

    But the person behind SuLiu had likely provided her with considerable support. Now that she had been exposed by HuMing himself, it would probably sting for him.

    HuMing smiled faintly, looking incredibly rxed.

    But before he could get far, a girl came rushing towards him-!

    HuMing narrowed his eyes and was struck with slight shock.

    "Ye QiuXue, what are you doing here?"

    Ye QiuXue observed HuMing closely, her expression taking on an odd look as she found no apparent signs of injury.

    "HuMing, there was a fight in the school restroom today. Do you know what happened?"

    "A fight? It has nothing to do with me."

    HuMing shrugged, his expression appearing innocent.

    Ye QiuXue found it strange. After school, several bruised boys came to her to apologize, iming that SuLiu had directed them to do what had happened the previous night.

    And they ended up fighting over it.

    Ye QiuXue, hearing this, was bewildered, her mind filled with questions.

    Before she could start searching, the culprits confessed themselves!

    The boys, however, smelled unpleasant, and some had yellow stains on their clothes.

    Ye QiuXue could barely tolerate the smell. After a nod, she quickly left.

    Their stories had many inconsistencies, making it clear to anyone with a discerning eye that they were lying. However, they insisted that the injuries were self-inflicted, leaving Ye Qiuxue with no way to address the situation.

    Since she was the only one who knew about the situation besides HuMing, she came to seek him out.

    After asking Han YunXi, Ye QiuXue learned that HuMing had left the school and said he would be homete.

    So she had been searching for HuMing along the way.

    To her surprise, she actually found him!

    "HuMing, I already got informed of who was behindst night''s incident."

    "Hm? Who?" HuMing feigned surprise, his mouth slightly open.

    Ye QiuXue carefully observed HuMing''s reaction. It was only after confirming his unaffected emotions that she continued.

    "It was SuLiu!"

    "Ah? Why would SuLiu target you?"

    HuMing scratched his head, his expression one of confusion.

    Ye QiuXue shook her head, still unclear about SuLiu''s motives.

    "Well, it''s good that you''ve found the culprit," HuMing said with a smile, his demeanorforting.

 Chapter 75 - Hostile

    After careful observation, Ye QiuXue concluded that the incident indeed had nothing to do with HuMing. However, those student''s strange behavior and actions still left her puzzled.

    Since SuLiu was the instigator, Ye QiuXue was determined to confront her.

    "Quickly go home. Han YunXi is still waiting for you at the school gate!"

    "Got it!"

    HuMing waved his hand dismissively and walked back towards the school.

    Ye QiuXue, with a touch of frustration, watched the rxed HuMing and thought he might be better off if he took things more seriously.

    ...

    Back home, HuMing didn''t head straight to his room.

    Instead, he sat on a wooden bench in the backyard, gazing at the distant scenery.

    But he wasn''t idly lingering; he was waiting for someone to appear.

    As time gradually passed and the sun set, casting darkness over the sky, the person HuMing had been anticipating finally arrived.

    Han ShuYi walked through the backyard, arms crossed in front of him.

    It was his habit to take a stroll here before each meal.

    However, unlike usual, HuMing was also here today!

    Sensing Han ShuYi''s gaze, HuMing turned to meet his eyes.

    Han ShuYi fell into silence, while HuMing wore a rxed smile.

    "Got a moment? Care to sit down and chat?"

    HuMing gestured to the empty seat beside him, inviting Han ShuYi to join him for a chat.

    Han ShuYi didn''t refuse; he walked straight over and sat beside HuMing. The two of them sat close like they were having a conversation between brothers.

    "Today, I discovered a secret."

    "Secret?" Han ShuYi''s eyes widened, seemingly intrigued by Hu Ming''s words.

    HuMing nodded and continued mysteriously.

    "You know SuLiu, right? Today, I discovered that she smokes, drinks, and even messes around in a pool hall!"

    HuMing''s tone was astonished as if he had just discovered a new world!

    Han ShuYi was taken aback, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    "Is it the SuLiu I know?"

    "Yes, it''s the same SuLiu who used to bug me. Just now, I saw some guys bothering her, and I wanted to take her away! But those guys wanted to beat me up, so I fought back. However..."

    HuMing looked embarrassed, his expression somewhat awkward.

    "However, what?"

    "However, I identally broke someone''s stuff, and now I have to pay five thousand yuan. But I don''t have that kind of money right now..."

    At this point, HuMing''s intentions were quite clear.

    Han ShuYi''s lips twitched slightly, but soon, he smiled and took out his phone, transferring five thousand yuan to HuMing''s phone.

    Seeing the moneye through, HuMing patted Han ShuYi''s shoulder, his smile growing even brighter.

    "Ah, thank you so much! Also, you have to help me keep this secret!"

    "Dinner''s ready!"

    In the distance, Han YunXi''s voice could be heard. HuMing responded with a word and immediately left Han ShuYi behind, heading straight into the vi.

    Han ShuYi watched HuMing''s departing figure, his smile gradually fading.

    His fists clenched tightly, and his breath grew a bit ragged with emotion.

    Although five thousand yuan wasn''t a huge amount, he was genuinely disgusted by HuMing''s actions.

    At the same time, he understood that HuMing''s words earlier were a warning to keep this matter confidential!

    He slowly closed his eyes, the veins on his forehead standing out.

    He wasn''t sure how HuMing had figured out that he was behind this, but Since HuMing had directly confronted him about it, it was clear that their rtionship had truly turned hostile.

    He definitely couldn''t let Han LiTian find out about this.

    When he bought that pool hall, he hadn''t informed Han LiTian. If Han LiTian discovered the pool hall, his image as a model student would bepletely ruined. More importantly, his actions against HuMing could also be exposed.

    He absolutely couldn''t allow that to happen!

    With this thought, his expression grew even darker.

    SuLiu cannot be allowed to stay, at least not in this city!

    As for HuMing, he can''t be dealt with right now, even though he disgusts him...

    Han ShuYi mmed his fist hard against the bench as if venting his frustration.

    ...

    HuMing was, of course, deliberately trying to make trouble for Han ShuYi.

    Regarding SuLiu, HuMing had noticed something was off a long time ago. Since SuLiu was a "sea king", why was she so intent on getting him to forgive her?

    (TL: "Sea king" is a term used to describe someone with many romantic interests, aka yboy.)

    Who would give up a whole pond for just one fish?

    HuMing naturally conducted an investigation. It not only revealed the reason but also SuLiu''s entire background.

    Who would have thought that the seemingly morous and pure SuLiu used to be a smoker and drinker and was known for being a "green tea"?

    (TL: "green tea" someone who pretends to be innocent while being maniptive.)

    It was even rumored back in middle school that she had stolen someone else''s boyfriend.

    However, for reasons unknown, everyone who spoke about this ended up out of school.

    Upon learning this, HuMing realized that SuLiu had someone backing her.

    As for who that person was, even without much effort, HuMing could guess who it might be.

    Tracing SuLiu''s usual connections, HuMing easily found the pool hall and learned about its ties with Han ShuYi.

    How could a model student own such a pool hall?

    Even if ShuYi bought it, it would require a lot of money. Where did Han ShuYi get the funds for it?

    HuMing didn''t even need to search for this answer himself.

    If he told Han LiTian, he would naturally investigate.

    However, given Han ShuYi''s position in this family, even if Han LiTian found out, he would, at most, give a few reprimands, which wouldn''t cause any substantial harm.

    So HuMing was waiting; waiting for Han ShuYi to make more mistakes.

    As long as Han ShuYi targeted him, he would always have the chance to catch him in the act.

    As for the five thousand yuan Han ShuYi gave him, HuMing dly epted it, considering it as Han ShuYi paying for a lesson!

    HuMing hummed a tune, feeling very pleased.

    ...

    Ye QiuXue didn''t manage to find SuLiu. When asked her ssmates, they said SuLiu had left the ssroom a long time ago, and no one knew where she had gone.

    Ye QiuXue didn''t pay too much attention to it; regardless, she intended to question SuLiu about why she did it.

    When the time came, she would enforce the necessary punishment and wouldn''t be swayed by personal feelings!

    Though she didn''t like this feeling, the president of the student council was a challenging role. To put it bluntly, it was thankless and demanding.

    Although the school granted her significant authority, the responsibilities she had to bear were also substantial.

    Afterpleting her official duties, she found it challenging to navigate interpersonal connections wlessly. That''s why she often maintained a stern demeanor with every student.

    This way, it would reduce unnecessary social interactions.

    As for pursuers, she didn''t even want to mention them.

    They were simply a waste of her time.

    Ye QiuXue gathered her things, slung her backpack over her shoulder, and walked out of the school.

    The path was long under the setting sun as she walked along the river, recalling what HuMing had said earlier that day.

    ''Is it really not that guy''s doing?''

    She still had doubts in her mind. As she was about to dive into them, suddenly, a voice came from behind her.

    "QiuXue!"

 Chapter 76 - Why should I?

    Ye QiuXue wished to never hear that voice again for the rest of her life. But reality was harsh, for this person was inextricably linked to her.

    Ye QiuXue calmly turned her head, meeting the man''s gaze directly.

    If HuMing were here, he would undoubtedly be surprised, for the middle-aged man was the very one who had imed to be Ye QiuXue''s father that day.

    Ye Feng looked at his daughter with a face full of expectation.

    This time, he had chosen to wait along his daughter''s route home from school, and finally, his patience had paid off.

    It had been some time since theyst met, and Ye Feng knew all too well that his daughter had no fondness for him.

    But as a father, he deeply wished to see his daughter''s face, even if just once.

    "QiuXue, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    He stepped forward slowly, but Ye QiuXue''s expression remained unchanged by his words.

    She stood there, staring at Ye Feng, the man who had abandoned her.

    In her eyes, Ye Feng was no different from that woman who shared her blood---both filled her with disgust.

    "So what? Am I supposed to be moved to tears?"

    Ye QiuXue''s words were sharp, and the man, who had been smiling, instantly froze.

    He stopped in his tracks as if unsure how to move forward.

    With her arms crossed over her chest, Ye QiuXue fixed her cold gaze on the man before her and continued.

    "I don''t know what you want this time, but I''ve already made it clear---don''te looking for me again. I''m sure your wife wouldn''t want to see this either, right?"

    Ye QiuXue remembered clearly how, back in the countryside, when Ye Feng returned with his new wife. She had clearly seen the woman''s look of disgust directed at her.

    His wife told Ye Feng she would neither raise nor take her to the city.

    Ye Feng chuckled awkwardly, but he didn''t refute the woman''s words.

    In the end, it was Grandma who chased the two of them away with a broom, but before leaving, that woman still said that if she hurt her, the Ye family wouldn''t have a grandson to take care of Grandma in her old age!

    Grandma spat in the woman''s direction and asserted that she would never acknowledge her as her daughter-inw!

    The encounter ended on a sour note.

    That day, she hid in Grandma''s arms and asked if she was a jinx.

    Grandma gentlyforted her, but she knew that Grandma was also crying.

    From that day on, she vowed never to cry or make Grandma worry!

    By the riverside, the shadows of the trees sharply divided their two figures. Ye QiuXue stood in the darkness, making it difficult for Ye Feng to see her clearly.

    Ye Feng quickly shook his head and hurriedly exined.

    "It''s not like that! Your aunt actually wees you back. She even said she regrets what she said to you back then. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call her right now!"

    As he spoke, the man took out his phone and called his wife.

    A sharp voice quickly came through from the other end.

    "Hello? Ye Feng, where the hell have you been? You''re not even answering your own son''s calls?!"

    "I went to see QiuXue!"

    Ye Feng, a bit annoyed, shouted angrily into the phone.

    Ye QiuXue stood with her arms crossed, expressionless as she watched the scene unfold.

    A summer breeze blew past, but Ye QiuXue still couldn''t help feeling a chill.

    "Oh? QiuXue? You should''ve said so earlier! QiuXue, you must have heard, right? Auntie was wrong back then. Why don''t youe stay at Auntie''s house? It''s dangerous for a young girl like you to live outside alone! Your father has been worried about your safety, so don''t make him worry, okay?"

    Upon hearing his wife''s words, Ye Feng looked at Ye QiuXue with hopeful eyes.

    Ye QiuXue slowly lifted her head. For some reason, she found the concept of familial bonds truly strange.

    Some go above and beyond to show kindness, while others will stop at nothing to scheme against you.

    What kind of life does one have to lead to not be so tired?

    For the first time, Ye QiuXue questioned this.

    Soon, she turned to Ye Feng, and a smile formed on her lips.

    It was a smile full of fatigue and helplessness.

    "Do you think that as a priority student in the city, I can help pave a long path for your son?"

    Ye Feng''s eyes widened, wanting to exin, but the woman on the phone urgently interjected.

    "QiuXue, what are you saying? Aren''t we family? Shouldn''t family support each other? Think about it---if your brother seeds, wouldn''t you be happy as well?"

    "When did I ever say I''m part of your family?"

    "Why can''t you just leave the past behind?!"

    "You''re putting in all this effort because you want me to help pave a path for your son, aren''t you?" Ye QiuXue''s voice turned icy.

    "What I can''t understand is why you all think that I, Ye QiuXue, am so low that I should rush to make sacrifices for your son. Why do you all think I am indispensable to you?"

    Ye QiuXue''s words stung Ye Feng, while the women on the phone continued to argue relentlessly.

    "Ye QiuXue, what do you mean by this? We''re kindly offering you a ce to stay, and this is your attitude?"

    "Did I ask you for this? Even if you begged me to stay in your shabby ce, I wouldn''t go!"

    Ye QiuXue didn''t know much foulnguage, but she knew that if HuMing were here, he would have already given the person on the other end a severe scolding!

    She suddenly felt a bit reflective for HuMing.

    If he were here, he would surely stand up for her!

    Seeing the situation getting worse, Ye Feng hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Seeing his daughter''s expressionless face, he knew that, once again, his visit had been in vain.

    "QiuXue---"

    "Don''t call my name. It''s disgusting!"

    "Alright... But I still need to say this, don''t let boyse home with youte at night. It''s bad for your reputation."

    Ye Feng remembered the boy from that night.

    But at Ye Feng''s words, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but let out a scoff.

    "Seven years ago, when the school held a parent-teacher conference, it was Grandma who went. A ssmate asked me where my parents were. Do you know what I said?"

    Ye QiuXue''s tone grew heavier as she spoke, enunciating each word clearly.

    "I said, my parents are dead."

    Ye Feng''s face went pale, his entire body swaying as if he might copse.

    Seeing this, Ye QiuXue suddenly felt a hint of satisfaction inside.

    She thought to herself that she must be going mad.

    "Mr. Ye, please stop disturbing my life. The boy you mentioned saved my life. He came back with me because he was worried about me."

    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng''s face turned ashen, and he was left speechless.

    He remembered what the boy had said to him that night.

    [But you, on the other hand, your daughteres home thiste, and you have no idea what''s happened? I don''t think you''re in any position to be questioning me.]

    Now, seeing the hatred in his daughter''s eyes, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he had been wrong all these years.

    Not wanting to deal with the man any further, after venting all her pent-up anger, Ye QiuXue turned and left.

    The only one left behind was the man standing there, unmoving.

 Chapter 77 - Exposed

    As usual, Ye QiuXie ced her bag on the sofa, but unlike usual, she didn''t start cooking.

    Ye QiuXie was utterly exhausted, both physically and mentally. She didn''t feel like saying a word.

    She leaned back on the sofa with her eyes closed, her mind reminiscing.

    Ye QiuXie disliked people who willingly sunk into degradation, relying on their family''s wealth to do as they pleased.

    HuMing was a prime example of that.

    But when she saw other parents personally picking up their children from school, caring for them with warm words and gentle gestures, she finally understood why some ssmates could live happily without feeling guilty, even if they didn''t work hard in their studies.

    It was a world she had never been a part of, one she couldn''t understand, just how beautiful life could be when cared for by loving parents.

    While others her age were basking in the love and care of their parents, she had already learned to rely on herself, climbing step by step on her own.

    When it came to her parents, all she could remember was endless fighting. They med each other for everything, shirking their responsibilities entirely.

    Sometimes, she wondered, if they hated each other so much, why did they bring her into this world?

    And after she was born, they abandoned her. Was she just proof of their mutual hatred?

    As the sun descended, the room grew dim, and her shadow stretched across the wall. Outside, the distant sounds of children''sughter and yful voices drifted in through the open window.

    She felt tired, longing for sleep.

    But she knew too well that she couldn''t afford to copse here. What would happen if her grandmother were left alone?

    Forcing herself to stand, she wavered like a wind-up doll on the verge of winding down.

    ...

    The next day at school, HuMing heard some explosive news.

    SuLiu''s past was out in the open, showcasing one incident after another from her middle school days, all exposed to the public eye.

    Everyone was talking about it, and the school tried its best to suppress the situation.

    After all, someone had posted SuLiu''s old middle school photos on the school forum.

    In the photos, SuLiu was smoking, her movements carefree and unrestrained,pletely different from the innocent and cute image she portrayed at school.

    In an instant, the goddess-like image of SuLiu in many people''s minds shattered.

    Some were so angry and humiliated that they cursed SuLiu, calling her worse than an animal.

    The once high-and-mighty SuLiu had be an outcast, like a rat everyone wanted to drive out.

    It seemed that SuLiu might have gotten wind of the situation in advance, as she didn''te to school today, and no one knew where she had gone.

    HuMing sat at his desk, his eyes drifting towards Han ShuYi, who was teaching the other students at the front of the ss.

    Han ShuYi seemed normal, unaffected by the situation.

    But HuMing knew exactly whose handiwork this was.

    To so easily destroy someone---that''s Han ShuYi for you.

    No wonder he so easily manipted the original.

    Han YunXi ran into HuMing''s ssroom, looking like she had just stumbled upon the juiciest gossip. She rushed up to HuMing, her excitement barely contained.

    "Have you heard? SuLiu used to be a delinquent!"

    "So what? It doesn''t matter that much.

    "Did you know about this already? Is that why you stopped pursuing her?"

    As soon as Han YunXi spoke, many students in the ss turned to look.

    Indeed, HuMing had once pursued SuLiu intensely, even confessing his feelings in front of many people. Anyone who went to such lengths would have to be genuinely in love. Otherwise, who would want to be a simp?

    But suddenly, it was as if HuMing had a change of heart,pletely ignoring SuLiu.

    SuLiu had even lowered herself and tried to ask him out, only to be rejected by him.

    To them, this shift in behavior seemed very strange.

    Now, with SuLiu''s past unveiled and Han YunXi''sment, everything HuMing had done made perfect sense.

    HuMing didn''t care about their spections.

    He waved his hand and said, "Why bother with gossip? She''s probably going to drop out anyway. There''s no need to dwell on it."

    Seeing HuMing''sck of interest, Han YunXi decided not to press further.

    Suddenly, the homeroom teacher called for HuMing from outside the ssroom.

    HuMing looked up and met the homeroom teacher''s stern gaze.

    HuMing sighed in resignation, his expression somewhat unnatural, and considered whether he should turn in Ye QiuXue.

    He got up and walked outside, where he saw the homeroom teacher holding a test paper. The teacher looked at HuMing, and HuMing''s face betrayed no sign of guilt, which reassured the teacher somewhat.

    At least from HuMing''s demeanor, he didn''t seem guilty.

    "HuMing, do you know how many points you scored on yesterday''s math test?"

    "It should be close to 140," HuMing said, scratching his head and stating his estimated score. He couldn''t help but feel amused by the teacher''s surprised reaction.

    If he told the teacher he could even guess the exact score, would the teacher be shocked?

    At that moment, the homeroom teacher felt bewildered and realized that if HuMing could guess his score so urately, it meant he was confident about it.

    But his previous scores had never evene close to this.

    140 points! It was hard to believe, considering HuMing used to score as low as 40 before!

    "HuMing, your progress is so rapid that it''s hard not to be suspicious. But the teacher believes this is your true ability. Tell me, did you just not put in effort before, or have you been studying intensively recently?"

    "..."

    "This matter is actually somewhat rted to me."

    Just as HuMing was about to respond, a voice came from behind him.

    Looking toward the source of the voice, the homeroom teacher was surprised by the person''s arrival and was also quite interested in what they had to say.

    "Ye QiuXue?"

    "Hello, teacher. Are you talking about HuMing''s test results?"

    "Yes, yes, Ye QiuXue, you said this is rted to you. Can you tell me about it?"

    Ye QiuXue nced at HuMing, who responded with a yful wink, his small action filled with mischief.

    Ye QiuXue managed to hide her amusement and kept aposed demeanor.

    "Actually, I''ve been tutoring HuMing recently," Ye QiuXue said, looking at the test paper in the homeroom teacher''s hand.

    "May I take a look at the test paper?"

    The homeroom teacher handed the test paper to Ye QiuXue.

    She flipped through it and carefully examined the questions.

    After some time, her expression turned somewhat peculiar as she silently looked at HuMing, a fake smile stered on his face.

    She returned the test paper to the homeroom teacher and then exined.

    "Teacher, most of the questions on this test are ones I''ve had HuMing do. I''m not surprised he scored this well."

    Hearing this, the homeroom teacher was dumbfounded.

    Ye QiuXue''s tutoring even includes predicting questions?

 Chapter 78 - Wrong

    "Bring the test paper to me for review after school," Ye QiuXue said before turning and leaving.

    HuMing rested his chin on his hand as if lost in thought.

    The homeroom teacher, clearly happy and even excited, patted HuMing on the shoulder and said,

    "HuMing, you have a great aptitude for learning! You must maintain this attitude. I believe you''ll soon catch up to Han ShuYi."

    "So, Han ShuYi scored the highest on this quiz?"

    "Yes, Han ShuYi scored 139."

    HuMing''s expression became noticeably odd upon hearing this, but he didn''t say much more. He nodded and turned to head back to his ssroom.

    Back at his seat, Han YunXi was still there.

    She looked at HuMing with curiosity and a hint of confusion.

    Han YunXi watched the teacher''s shifting expressions, starting with a serious, confused demeanor that transformed into pure joy upon Ye QiuXue''s arrival. It was like watching a ssic performance unfold.

    "Bro, what did the teacher call you out for just now?"

    "I''m second in the ss for the quiz yesterday."

    The ssroom erupted in surprise. While many students eximed, there were also those whoughed.

    It was clear that they didn''t believe it at all.

    HuMing suddenly scored second in the ss? That seemed unbelievable, especially considering he had always been at the bottom before!

    HuMing ignored the incredulous looks from his ssmates, yawned, andy back down on his desk.

    Han YunXi squinted, not saying much, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that HuMing''s im might be true.

    After all, she had seen the homeroom teacher smiling so happily earlier.

    ...

    The ss bell rang, and the homeroom teacher walked in, holding the test paper.

    As top students, they were highly sensitive to and concerned about their grades. After all, this was the essence of their hard work!

    HuMing rested his head on one hand, his expressionzy.

    His gaze shifted to Han ShuYi, who looked at the teacher with confident anticipation.

    Han ShuYi was confident. For him, this quiz was a piece of cake.

    However, he also recalled HuMing''s im that he was second in the ss. Even if that were true, Han ShuYi was sure he would still be first.

    Sometimes, confidence wasn''t just a matter of using "Ba Wang" shampoo.

    (TL: A shampoo brand that ims to boost hair growth. More hair= More confidence.)

    The teacher began calling students toe up and collect their test papers from the lowest to the highest, and for once, HuMing was not the first to be called.

    This led many to wonder if HuMing''s earlier statement was true.

    Han ShuYi couldn''t help but nce back at HuMing. He knew that Ye QiuXue was tutoring HuMing, but the speed of his progress seemed almost unbelievable. Was HuMing really a genius?

    No matter the answer, Han ShuYi was unwilling to ept it.

    As the test papers on the teacher''s hand grew fewer but still didn''t mention HuMing, everyone became more convinced that HuMing''s im might be true.

    HuMing''s performance was indeed astonishing.

    First, he defeated them on the football field, and now he was surpassing so many people academically. If he were to top the quiz, wouldn''t that make all their hard work seem like a joke?

    Everyone''s gaze turned to Han ShuYi.

    ''Thank god, there is still him.''

    If HuMing knew about their attitudes, he would likely disdainfully dismiss them.

    Relying on others was unrealistic; the most dependable thing in this world was oneself!

    HuMing firmly believed this.

    "HuMing, 135 points!"

    When the homeroom teacher announced HuMing''s score, even though everyone had mentally prepared themselves, they couldn''t help but be astonished.

    When someone who had beengging behind suddenly surged ahead like overtaking on a curve, the disparity they felt was immense.

    They had been moving forward step by step, but HuMing seemed to have shot past them with a rocket boost.

    The students couldn''t help but murmur among themselves.

    However, the homeroom teacher pounded the desk to cut off their conversation.

    "I''m sure everyone is surprised by HuMing''s score. But please, do not doubt its authenticity; he earned it through his own efforts. I hope everyone can continue to work hard!"

    The homeroom teacher said no more, and HuMing had already stood up to collect his test paper.

    But, as HuMing passed by Han ShuYi, he noticed a hint of provocation in Han ShuYi''s gaze.

    It was as if Han ShuYi was saying: "No matter how much you''ve improved, I''m still better than you."

    Han ShuYi was clearly still bitter about how HuMing had outyed himst time. Now that he had a chance to one-up HuMing, he was eager to do so.

    As soon as the homeroom teacher called his name, Han ShuYi couldn''t wait to get up and collect his test paper.

    HuMing turned around just in time to see Han ShuYi grinning broadly and looking down at him like a triumphant victor.

    "Han ShuYi, 139 points!"

    When the teacher mentioned Han ShuYi''s score, he was also very pleased.

    After all, with HuMing''s improved performance and Han ShuYi maintaining the top spot, their ss could stillpete with Ye QiuXue''s ss.

    Every teacher has their own benchmarks, and who wouldn''t want to teach Ye QiuXue''s ss?

    Now that HuMing wasn''t dragging down the ss average and was even second in the ss, it was a huge improvement.

    Han ShuYi, standing next to HuMing, patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Congrattions, HuMing, on being second in the ss!"

    To everyone, it seemed like Han ShuYi was genuinely happy for HuMing, but they still couldn''t help but feel something off about it.

    It was as if a victor were showing pity for a loser.

    HuMing looked at Han ShuYi with a raised eyebrow and a radiant smile.

    He nced at Han ShuYi''s test paper and said,

    "I think I should be the one who got first ce."

    The students were surprised by HuMing''sment and didn''t quite understand his meaning.

    HuMing bypassed Han ShuYi and walked up to the homeroom teacher. He ced his test paper on the desk and pointed to thest multiple-choice question.

    "Teacher, isn''t this question mismarked?"

    The homeroom teacher frowned, adjusted his sses, and squinted at the question HuMing had pointed out.

    Han ShuYi also picked up his test paper to look at the question.

    Suddenly, his pupils dted, and his expression became unnatural.

    The homeroom teacher took a deep breath, and his eyes widened as if he realized something.

    "Oh no," he said, shaking his head, "I mismarked this question. The correct answer is C!"

    He corrected the answer on HuMing''s test paper and addressed the students.

    "Please adjust your scores ordingly and fill in your results on the wall at the back."

    "But, if that''s the case..."

    The homeroom teacher looked at Han ShuYi, remembering that Han ShuYi had been marked correct on that question. Now, with the correction, that meant Han ShuYi''s answer was wrong.

    "Han HuMing, 140 points..."

 Chapter 79 - Reward

    The homeroom teacher sat at theputer, inputting each student''s score. The teacher made it so that they ranked the students after a test, even if it was a short one. This made it easier to see who was getting better and who was falling behind.

    But HuMing''s leap to first ce in the ss was astonishing.

    Perhaps even Han ShuYi hadn''t anticipated making such a basic mistake---miscalcting a simple math problem.

    The teacher couldn''t help but recall the contrast between Han ShuYi''s shocked expression and HuMing''s confident, almost triumphant demeanor. The difference between the two was as stark as heaven and earth.

    Due to the changes in the scores, Han ShuYi ended up losing even the second ce, dropping further down.

    But to the homeroom teacher, this wasn''t a big deal.

    "Just a careless mistake, right? Be more careful next time!" he thought, humming a little tune while tapping away on his keyboard.

    HuMing watched Han ShuYi''s retreating figure with satisfaction, having witnessed when Han ShuYi''s confidence broke.

    It was as if he had toppled down from the lofty heights he once upied.

    Just a second ago, Han ShuYi had been looking down on him for cing second, but in the next moment, he himself couldn''t even hold onto second ce.

    The stark contrast felt like a p across Han ShuYi''s face, harsh and unrelenting.

    Seeing Han ShuYi''s expression, as if he had just swallowed shit, filled HuMing with immense satisfaction.

    When the homeroom teacher announced his score, he was stunned momentarily.

    He had clearly scored 140 points---how did it suddenly drop to 135?

    It was precisely because of this that, as soon as he got his test paper, he quickly scanned through the mistakes, and sure enough, he found something wrong.

    You could say that Han ShuYi brought this p in the face upon himself this time.

    Why make such a big deal out of it? No need to have such a big ego.

    ...

    During the lunch break, Han ShuYi quickly exited the ssroom as if he didn''t want to stay any longer.

    Meanwhile, HuMing went to the rooftop as promised, continuing his tutoring session with Ye QiuXue.

    "I thought you had not noticed."

    Seeing the 140 points on HuMing''s test paper, Ye QiuXue was quite pleased. The fact that HuMing caught the mistake on the spot earned him another five points in her eyes; she kept the other five to prevent him from getting too cocky!

    "President, what about my reward?"

    "A reward?"

    "Yeah, didn''t you say you''d give one?"

    "But this is just a small test..."

    "You''re not going back on your word, are you?" HuMing raised an eyebrow.

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t help butugh at such a basic provocation. With her hands on her hips and a stern look, she said,

    "Am I that kind of person? I''ll take you out for a meal!"

    "Thank you, boss! You''re so generous! May you have a hundred and eight children!"

    "You think I''m a pig? Die!"

    On the rooftop, the young girl and boy passed the time with yful banter. The sparrows perched on the railing, their cheerful chirping adding a harmonious touch to the scene.

    After school, Ye QiuXue kept her promise, and HuMing informed Han YunXi that he wouldn''t be going home for dinner.

    Though Han YunXi was curious, she eventually was sent away by HuMing''s insistence.

    What a joke! With the president''s financial situation, if another person joined in, she''d probably end up hanging on steamed buns at school!

    As for paying for Ye QiuXue? Absurd. If Ye QiuXue let him foot the bill, she''d probably be upset all day.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye QiuXue patted HuMing on the back and headed towards the school gate.

    On the way, HuMing and Ye Qiuxue discussed what they would dine.

    "President, what delicious food is in the treat?"

    "Guess?"

    "Can you guess if I guess or not??"

    "Then don''t guess."

    Ye Qiuxue wasn''t bored enough to engage in such tongue-twisters with HuMing.

    "We''re having a barbecue!"

    "Barbecue!? President, are you really treating me to that? Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you into poverty?"

    "It''s all-you-can-eat."

    Ye QiuXue shed HuMing a smile, but it was a very formic.

    HuMing was momentarily stunned but quickly realized he had been foolishly blinded by traditional thinking!

    What kind of meat is served at all-you-can-eat barbecues? It''s all synthetic meat!

    Someone who cooks as well as Ye QiuXue surely wouldn''t deign to eat that sort of meat.

    But then again, if they went for a traditional ¨¤ carte barbecue, it would be too expensive for Ye QiuXue.

    An all-you-can-eat barbecue is probably the best she can manage.

    Noticing HuMing''s silence, Ye QiuXue started to feel a little worried.

    Ye QiuXue knew that all-you-can-eat barbecues might not be the most delectable option, but her funds were limited.

    Most of her schrship money had been sent back home to be kept by her grandmother.

    This barbecue was already the chunkiest expense she could afford!

    Someone like HuMing, with his privileged background, would likely look down on such a choice...

    Lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard HuMing take a deep breath. His brow was furrowed, giving him a look of deep contemtion.

    Ye QiuXue''s heart skipped a beat, and she anxiously asked,

    "What... what''s wrong?"

    "I was just wondering what sauces to try with the barbecue, cumin, salt, chili powder, or pepper? Which one do you think tastes the best?"

    Ye QiuXue stared at HuMing nkly, then burst intoughter.

    "Seriously? Just try a bit of each!"

    "The meat sizzling on the grill makes my mouth water just thinking about it! By the way, President, don''t overeat!"

    "Why not?"

    "Because you''ll get fat easily!"

    "I''m not fat!"

    "How much do you weigh?"

    "Not telling you!"

    Ye QiuXue shot HuMing a sidelong nce, but her smile never faded. Her inner unease slowly dissipated with HuMing''s voice.

    ...

    "ShuYi said he wouldn''t be home for dinner today. This is our chance!"

    Lu GuiFang stood in a corner, watching as a young girl and boy walked side by side not far ahead. Beside her, Zhao Wei clutched a red bag filled with a generous amount of apples.

    "I''m telling you, when you see HuMingter, could you be a little more pleasant? With what you didst time, do you really think he will ept you? It''s going to be tough!"

    Zhao Wei genuinely felt his wife had oversteppedst time.

    In front of all the students, his wife had dered that HuMing was not his biological son---only Han ShuYi was. Anyone would find that hard to take!

    But Lu GuiFang shot a re at her husband, snorted coldly, and said,

    "He dares! If he doesn''t ept me, I''ll go to his school and make a scene, saying he''spletely lost his conscience and won''t even recognize his own parents!"

    "Isn''t what you didst time embarrassing enough?"

    "You don''t understand a thing! ShuYi said there is legal protection in this matter! I don''t care what others say as long as he returns!" Lu GuiFang muttered to herself. "As long as he returns, there won''t be any trouble from ShuYi''s side!"

    Zhao Wei really felt his wife had lost her senses.

    No matter how close Han ShuYi was, he was still someone else''s son!

    No matter how bad HuMing was, he was still their own son!

    Why couldn''t she understand?

 Chapter 80 - Ingrate

    Just as HuMing crossed the street, he was stopped by two unexpected visitors.

    His brows furrowed, and his expression wasn''t exactly friendly as he eyed the pair.

    On any other day, HuMing might have had the patience to humor them, but today, he had no intention of wasting time on such matters.

    "You two were released? And you two daree looking for me again. Aren''t you afraid of being thrown back in?"

    Before Lu GuiFang and Zhao Wei could even get a word out, HuMing''s sharp retort cut them off.

    Lu GuiFang was just about tosh out, but Zhao Wei held her back, shaking his head at her.

    Seeing their subtle exchange, HuMing immediately grasped their intentions.

    "HuMing, we know we were wrongst time. Can you forgive us?"

    Zhao Wei approached with a bag of fruit; his eyes fixed intently on HuMing.

    But HuMing didn''t even look at what they were holding. He crossed his arms over his chest, his tone hard and unyielding.

    "If you have this much time, why don''t you ask Han ShuYi if he''s willing to be your son?"

    "But you''re our son!"

    Zhao Wei reached out to grab HuMing''s arm, but HuMing pushed him away without hesitation.

    Seeing this, Lu GuiFang''s anger surged uncontrobly.

    "HuMing, don''t be ungrateful! We''ve already apologized. What more do you want?"

    "You think an apology is enough?" Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but scoff.

    She had been quietly standing by HuMing''s side, watching him handle the situation, but she couldn''t stay silent when she heard what the woman said.

    Can a simple apology heal old wounds? Can a mere apology erase the pain of the past?

    The world isn''t so simple that everything can be exchanged so easily!

    "That day at the school gate, you were the one who said you didn''t recognize Han HuMing as your son. You even tried to push him away yourself! Do you realize that if that knife had struck, Han HuMing might not even be here now!"

    Ye QiuXue''s tone grew heavy as she spoke, her eyes fixed on Lu GuiFang. For the first time, she felt a deep-seated loathing for this woman, as if her image ovepped with someone from her past.

    Lu GuiFang was still wondering who the girl standing next to HuMing was. But when she looked closer, she realized it was the same girl who had confronted her before!

    Seeing one on her left and one on her right, her anger surged, and her blood pressure spiked along with it!

    She pointed at Ye QiuXue and shouted,

    "What does this have to do with you? Stay out of our family matters! If you''re trying to be his girlfriend, I won''t agree to it. I''ve seen plenty of girls like you, give up!"

    Ye QiuXue was genuinely amused by Lu GuiFang''s words.

    When did she be HuMing''s girlfriend?

    Moreover, given their rtionship with HuMing, what right did they have to dictate his actions?

    In this matter, Ye QiuXue believed she understood HuMing quite well.

    HuMing''s gaze fixated on Lu GuiFang, his increasing disgust apparent---a repulsion that seemed to emanate from the depths of his being. It was as if he were looking at some trash.

    He slowly lifted his gaze, his eyes instinctively darting to a corner. There, a sh of white light flickered briefly before vanishing.

    "Lu GuiFang, you really think too highly of yourself."

    HuMing''s gaze was cold and distant. Just one look from him made Lu GuiFang step back in fear.

    Lu GuiFang remembered HuMing having the same expression when he stood at the school entrance as if he wanted to kill her.

    She swallowed nervously and said with anxiety, "You are our son. You shouldn''t be living with someone else! It''s not right!"

    "All right, if that''s the case, give me the money you''ve needed to raise me all these years. I will use it to repay the Han family. And until Ie of age, you''ll need to pay me alimony. Not much; just start with five hundred thousand, and more will follow."

    HuMing extended his hand towards them.

    When money came into y, Lu GuiFang and Zhao Wei''s faces changed drastically!

    They sought out HuMing not only to have him leave the Han family but also with the ulterior motive of leeching money from him!

    Considering his poor academic performance, they nned for HuMing to get a job and earn money after graduation.

    They never expected HuMing to be one demanding money from them!

    Where were they supposed to find five hundred thousand?

    "Five hundred thousand, my ass! Raising you was their responsibility, not ours! We won''t pay a cent!" Lu GuiFang spat on the ground, clearly having no intention of considering HuMing''s demand.

    HuMing shrugged his expression one of resigned helplessness.

    "Well, you didn''t raise me and aren''t nning to repay the money. You''re putting me in a difficult position. The Han family has supported me for so long, and I don''t want to leave with the reputation of being an ingrate."

    "Let others say what they want. So what if people talk about you? Is it going to take ayer of skin off you?"

    "Then let Han ShuYi support you," HuMing said, stroking his chin and raising an eyebrow.

    "Don''t worry. If Han ShuYi doesn''t take care of you, I''ll make sure to announce to the entire school that Han ShuYi is so unfaithful that he is neglecting even his own adoptive parents."

    "You dare-!"

    Furious, Lu GuiFang lunged at HuMing, trying to p him.

    But HuMing''s gaze turned icy, and he swiftly kicked Lu GuiFang in the knee.

    With a cry of pain, Lu GuiFang copsed to the ground, clutching her knee. She opened her mouth, but the pain rendered her unable to speak.

    Zhao Wei rushed to check on Lu GuiFang while angrily berating HuMing.

    "HuMing! We came here sincerely to apologize, and this is how you repay us? She is your mother!"

    "Mother? I''m not sure I''d call her that. Look at her---always talking about Han ShuYi. If she''s so fond of Han ShuYi, why don''t you divorce her and let her marry Han ShuYi?"

    Zhao Wei''s face turned pale with anger. He stood up and pointed angrily at HuMing.

    But HuMing swiftly grabbed his finger and twisted it forcefully.

    Zhao Wei grimaced in pain, quickly pulling his hand away, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    HuMing fixed his gaze on them, observing theirical distress with an icy expression.

    "Has anyone ever told you that you''re terrible at acting? If you want something from me, you should at least put on a good show. With no sincerity, it''s no surprise Han ShuYi doesn''t want anything to do with you two."

    HuMing walked up to Lu GuiFang, who was clutching her knee and grimacing in pain. He looked down at her with disdain.

    "Keep struggling. Your days of causing trouble are numbered."

    With that, HuMing knocked Lu GuiFang back down as she tried to stand, then put his hands in his pockets and walked away.

    Ye QiuXue nced at the two of them before quickly following after HuMing.

    Lu GuiFang ground her teeth, her eyes burning with fury as she watched the two figures fade into the distance.

    She swore she would make them pay for this!

    "Tell ShuYi that HuMing refuses to ept us. This ingrate will definitely regret his actions!"

    This time, Zhao Wei made no move to stop Lu GuiFang.

 Chapter 81 - Do I look so fragile?

    The bustlingmercial street was crowded with people as HuMing and Ye QiuXue quickly entered a buffet restaurant.

    Throughout the walk, Ye QiuXue didn''t speak to HuMing, sensing that he needed some time to cool down. Dealing with such a situation was never pleasant.

    What surprised her was how decisive HuMing had been earlier, with not a hint of hesitation. It seemed he was thoroughly disappointed with those two.

    Ye QiuXue pursed her lips, feeling she couldn''t be as firm as HuMing. After all, those two people were still rted to her by blood.

    "President, I''m hungry!"

    HuMing turned around, pointing to his stomach with a mock pitiful look.

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t help butugh at HuMing''s sudden, yful act. The earlier tense atmosphere seemed to dissipate instantly.

    The sizzle of meat cooking on the grill filled the air. Both Ye QiuXue and HuMing wore aprons, but it was Ye QiuXue who was handling the grilling.

    HuMing propped his chin on his hand, setting his phone aside and watching Ye QiuXue cook.

    In the past, there had always been topics to discuss, but now, the two of them found themselves at a loss for words.

    After a moment, HuMing recalled the man he had encountered that night and noted that Ye QiuXue''s reaction to him had been somewhat strange.

    "President, I never heard you talk about your family. Is it something you prefer not to talk about?"

    HuMing''s question caused Ye QiuXue to pause in the middle of grilling. The piece of meat she had been holding slipped from her chopsticks.

    Her expression shifted from a look of delight to caution and reserve.

    ''Oh no, I shouldn''t have asked!''

    HuMing felt a twinge of regret. He realized there was no need for him to inquire about Ye QiuXue''s family matters; everyone has their own difficulties.

    But Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang''s recent appearance had piqued his curiosity about Ye QiuXue''s thoughts on them.

    Ye QiuXue picked up the piece of meat again with her chopsticks and turned it over, but she didn''t remain silent this time.

    "HuMing, what do you think of your parents?"

    The corridor was bustling with people, and the noise inside the restaurant made it hard to hear anything clearly.

    Yet, at that moment, HuMing felt that everything around them had quieted down.

    He could clearly hear Ye QiuXue''s words, but seeing her lost in thought, HuMing took the chopsticks from her hand and said,

    "Forget it, President. Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to talk about it. Let''s just enjoy the food!"

    Ye QiuXue stared nkly at HuMing, watching him seriously grill the meat. A smile of relief spread across her face.

    Why was she dwelling on the opinions of two people who didn''t care about her?

    Even if there was a connection, it was all in the past.

    And then there was HuMing, who clearly cared more about her feelings. Some bonds really do seem quiteughable.

    Ye QiuXue sighed and then looked at HuMing with a hint of resignation.

    "HuMing, do I look so fragile to you?"

    "I think you''re just too skinny. Look at those thin arms and legs---you''re like a mosquito''."

    "If you keep saying that, I''ll punch you!" Ye QiuXue raised her fist yfully, making HuMing quickly beg for mercy.

    Ye QiuXueughed happily, resting her chin on her hand and watching HuMing cook.

    "Han HuMing, actually, my family situation isn''t much different from yours."

    HuMing nodded quietly, not interrupting.

    Now, he was just a listener.

    It seemed that HuMing''s action had aforting effect on Ye QiuXue, and once she started, she couldn''t stop.

    "Do you know? Since I was in elementary school, I''ve been living with my grandmother. They divorced--- That man married a young, beautiful woman, and that woman married into a wealthy family. And I was left to live with my grandmother.

    "They gave up on me. Maybe they thought that having me around would be a burden."

    Ye QiuXue shook her head, her past memories reying vividly.

    She didn''t want to recall those people, but every time she saw HuMing''s parents, she couldn''t help but think of her own situation.

    She would ask herself if she had the same determination as HuMing.

    The answer was uncertain.

    HuMing watched Ye QiuXue, seeing her forced smile. He wanted to tell her to stop, but seeing that she seemed to need to vent, he remained silent.

    "Grandma is so good to me, so why should I think about them? I held onto this thought all the way through until high school. But why is that man showing up now? He had so many opportunities before..."

    Ye QiuXue clenched her fists, her frustration growing stronger.

    Just then, a pair of chopsticks holding a piece of meat extended toward her bowl. She was momentarily taken aback, then looked up at the boy before her.

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, his mouth curling into a smile.

    "Have some meat. Think of those people as the roast meat, and eat them up to digest your frustration!"

    "..."

    Ye QiuXue looked at the piece of meat in her bowl, momentarily lost in thought. She felt like she had been transported back to the small, shabby house in the countryside.

    Her grandmother would put food in her bowl, smiling and encouraging her to eat.

    She picked up the meat and took a bite of the vorful, cumin-spiced piece.

    Although the texture of the meat was strange, she found it surprisingly delicious.

    "That day when I went home, I ran into a man."

    HuMing didn''t explicitly say it was Ye QiuXue''s father, but she immediately understood who he was referring to.

    The day the man approached her, he told her not to go home with his male ssmates. It must have been HuMing he was referring to.

    But judging by his tone, did he do something to HuMing?

    Feeling anxious, she looked at HuMing and asked, "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"

    "He warned me not to get close to you and even tried to take action. I fought back."

    "Thank god you''re not hurt." Ye QiuXue sighed in relief.

    "If he heard about this, it would probably upset him greatly."

    "Why should he have any say in what kind of life I lead or who I befriend? And he doesn''t even know what happened that night!"

    Ye QiuXue''s tone brimmed with dissatisfaction, but her puffed-up expression made HuMing unable to hold back a smile.

    He picked up a piece of meat and ced it into Ye QiuXue''s bowl, then added another piece to his own.

    "President, it seems like our situations are quite simr."

    "So, HuMing, you must seed and amaze everyone who looks down on you!"

    "Let''s toast to that goal!"

    HuMing raised his cup of c, clinking it with Ye QiuXue''s.

    The bubbles fizzed as their sses met, and the exhaust fan absorbed the white mist from the grill.

    As HuMing shared intriguing stories and amusing anecdotes, Ye QiuXue''s eyes sparkled with smiles. HuMing, while grilling meat for her, subtly bridged the gap between them.

    Some things seemed to have quietly changed.

 Chapter 82 - Mislead

    After a hearty meal, HuMing began to think that epting Ye QiuXue''s tutoring might not be such a bad idea. Besides, Ye QiuXue had mentioned that there would be a school-wide monthly exam soon. If his grades improved significantly, she would give him additional rewards.

    As night fell, HuMing personally saw Ye QiuXue back to her home. They had also agreed to visit the orphanage together on the weekend and had decided what to bring along.

    Watching Ye QiuXue turn on the lights and go inside, HuMing stood downstairs, waving goodbye to her through the window. However, instead of heading home right away, he went to the hospital.

    At the hospital, HuMing took out a forged ID and several strands of hair from his pocket for analysis.

    Got it! Here''s the updated trantion:

    As for how those few strands of hair ended up in his possession, he had plucked them off while in contact with Lu GuiFang earlier.

    In truth, HuMing had always felt confused about the original''s identity. When he saw Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang, he couldn''t sense any resemnce between them and the original. Moreover, he harbored a genuine disdain for those two.

    Because of this, HuMing chose to verify their rtionship in this manner. However, even if the results confirmed that the original was their child, HuMing would change it.

    It wasn''t for any other reason; It was just that those two brainless fools had been turned into puppets by Han ShuYi. Why would he be foolish enough to leave any evidence behind?

    The results would take a few days toe in. HuMing tidied himself up and turned to head back home.

    Meanwhile, inside the Han family''s vi:

    Zhou WenLi was holding her phone, which disyed photos of HuMing with Zhao Wei and his wife. HuMing''s face showed no emotion, while the Zhao couple appeared submissive as if begging for HuMing''s forgiveness.

    As she looked at the series of photos, Zhou WenLi pressed her lips together, lost in thought.

    "WenLi, why are you not resting yet?"

    A voice came from the staircase. Han LiTian, dressed in his pajamas, walked down from upstairs.

    Seeing his wife, still in casual clothes, sitting on the sofa, Han LiTian felt curious.

    Zhou WenLi handed her phone to Han LiTian and said,

    "I don''t know who sent these photos to my phone. What do you think the intention behind them is?"

    Han LiTian looked at the photos with some surprise. He had assumed that after being detained for a while, the Zhao couple would stop bothering HuMing. He hadn''t expected them to approach HuMing again!

    Given what they had done before, how could HuMing possibly forgive them?

    What concerned Han LiTian, even more was that while Zhou WenLi didn''t know who had sent her the photos, the sender knew her phone number, indicating that it was likely someone familiar.

    What could their intention be?

    Han LiTian remained silent, and seeing her husband''s reaction, Zhou WenLi continued,

    "I''ve heard about thest time incident. But as parents, who don''t want the best for their child? I understand their deep feelings for ShuYi, but after being detained for a while, they should realize their mistakes. Otherwise, why would they have personally gone to HuMing to apologize?"

    Zhou WenLi pointed to the photos, noting the stark contrast in the images.

    "We''ve raised HuMing for over a decade, and of course, we''ve feelings for him. But he''s still someone else''s child. If he didn''t have parents, that would be one thing, but the reality is, he does have parents. We can''t just refuse to return him to them. If they fuss about it outside, it wouldn''t be good for the Han family."

    This time, Zhou WenLi seemed unusually calm. She had given serious thought to the situation between HuMing and Han ShuYi.

    If HuMing wanted to stay, then let him stay. It wouldn''t make a huge difference to the Han family.

    But now, after seeing these photos, she found herself wavering.

    Seeing the two in the photos bowing and apologizing to their own child, Zhou WenLi felt a swirl of mixed emotions.

    This matter indeed needed a resolution.

    "WenLi, how many years have we been together?"

    "... If you count from when we started dating, it''s been eighteen years."

    "Now I''m wondering if, over these eighteen years, I''ve protected you too well."

    Han LiTian ced the phone back on the table. If he hadn''t encountered HuMing''s maid on the way back to his room, who had informed him that his wife was troubled downstairs, he might have brushed it off.

    He sighed helplessly, as he looked at his wife''s puzzled expression and continued,

    "They''re not targeting HuMing, but ShuYi."

    "Huh? But ShuYi isn''t in these photos!"

    "The photos exposedst time didn''t include ShuYi either. Did that have any impact on him?"

    "Well..."

    Since the incident at thest banquet, Zhou WenLi had heard people saying that ShuYi had a ''good father-inw''.

    The trouble his father-inw caused during the engagement announcement had no doubt tarnished the Han family''s reputation.

    If not for the significantpensation Lee Tian offered, the engagement would have already been canceled by now.

    Hearing her husband''s words, Zhou WenLi suddenly realized that the person behind those actions wasn''t aiming to target the Lee family or anyone else but rather to embarrass ShuYi!

    Now that ShuYi had returned to the Han family, and with HuMing''s near-injury widely known, what would people say if HuMing were to return to his biological parents at this time?

    They might im that ShuYi couldn''t tolerate someone without a blood rtionship in the family.

    But her son was not that kind of person!

    Thinking about this, Zhou WenLi felt a chill. It seemed she had almost made a mistake that could ruin her son!

    Seeing the change in his wife''s expression, Han LiTian sighed.

    Earlier, when he encountered the maid Kang Xin in the hallway, she mentioned how people viewed HuMing and ShuYi since their return from the banquet.

    Han LiTian couldn''t shake the feeling that Kang Xin seemed to ce particr emphasis on the word "banquet".

    This led Han LiTian to connect it with the person who had caused trouble at the banquet.

    ''Who is targeting the Han family?''

    Han LiTian narrowed his eyes, falling into deep contemtion.

    ...

    Han ShuYi hid in the corner, watching the two in the hall.

    He had overheard their entire conversation clearly. However, his brows were furrowed, and his expression was grim.

    ShuYi had arranged for the photos to be anonymously sent to his mother, intending to persuade her to let HuMing return to the couple. But he hadn''t expected his father to connect the incident with the mysterious person from the banquet!

    If he could, he would also like to know who that person was!

    Now that his n seemed to have failed to its core, he would need to find another opportunity.

    His eyes darkened, and his hatred grew more intense.

    Unbeknownst to him, a figure quietly slipped away from not far behind him.

 Chapter 83 - You need time

    When HuMing returned home, Kang Xin was already waiting for him in his room.

    These days, Kang Xin would eagerly seek out HuMing to study without him even having to ask. She had amendable attitude towards learning.

    However, before she sat down, she had to inform HuMing of something.

    "Young Master, photos were taken today of you interacting with Zhao Wei and his wife at school."

    Kang Xin turned to look at HuMing, who calmly set down his backpack and stretched his back leisurely.

    He yawned and replied,

    "It''s fine. I already knew about it."

    "Do you need me to go take a look tomorrow?"

    HuMing nced at Kang Xin in surprise. Though she looked slim and delicate, the image of her as abat maid was firmly etched in his mind.

    Is this girl thinking of going straight in and confronting them?

    "Kang Xin, just focus on your studies. I can handle the outside matters myself."

    "Master, I want to help you!"

    Kang Xin suddenly stood up and, with her white stockings-d legs, walked straight up to HuMing.

    Her eyshes fluttered delicately, resembling butterfly wings'' graceful movement, while a subtle hint of shampoo lingered in the air around her.

    Seeing her earnest demeanor, HuMing found her personality somewhat endearing.

    However, HuMing hadn''t expected Kang Xin to have such a mindset.

    He pinched his chin and thought for a moment. Then, suddenly, he threw a punch at Kang Xin''s face.

    Kang Xin''s pupils contracted sharply, and she instinctively ducked. HuMing''s fist narrowly missed her hair.

    After dodging HuMing''s punch, Kang Xin didn''t move further. She just stood there, confusion written on her face.

    HuMing silently withdrew his fist and shrugged his shoulders.

    "Kang Xin, why didn''t you counterattack just now?"

    "Young Master, are you still testing me?"

    "No, I''m just asking why you didn''t counterattack," HuMing said, his gaze fixed on her as if seeking an answer to this question.

    Kang Xin fell into a brief silence, her eyes flickering with a hint of thought.

    A breath escaped her nose, and in the next instant, she seized HuMing''s hand, flipped him onto the bed, and sat on top of him.

    The process happened in the blink of an eye, and Kang Xin''s speed was such that HuMing barely had time to react.

    Yet, being pinned down by Kang Xin didn''t make HuMing angry; instead, a smile appeared on his face.

    The girl''s body was light, and he barely felt it even though she was sitting on him. Her white stockings brushed gently against HuMing''s arm, and her body pressing down made her subtle fragrance continuously drift into his nose.

    Seeing HuMing unbothered and smiling, Kang Xin suddenly thought of a term.

    Her face showed a rare expression of realization as she asked,

    "Young Master, do you mean you''re a masochist and want me to be a sadist?"

    HuMing who had been quite happy, but upon hearing Kang Xin''s words, his face turned as dark as ink.

    This girl, why is she learning such things instead of proper things?

    During this time, HuMing encouraged Kang Xin to explore the inte rather than just focusing on studying. If she was to interact with society, she needed to learn some practical skills.

    He patted Kang Xin''s slender leg, asking her to get up.

    Kang Xin jumped off and then helped HuMing to his feet.

    "Kang Xin, I know you''re eager, but before we leave, you need time to familiarize yourself with the outside world. I''ve kept you at the Han house for too long, and you seem a bit out of touch with society. You need time to adapt."

    Kang Xin tilted her head slightly, her small eyes filled with confusion.

    She still didn''t understand why HuMing wanted her to counterattack. Even if she had thrown that punch, HuMing probably would have stopped it anyway.

    "Young Master, just tell me directly. I don''t understand what you mean!"

    Sincerity is the ultimate weapon!

    Kang Xin maintained her admirable trait of seeking rification without shame, greatly reassuring HuMing.

    While many would pretend to understand when they don''t, such a thing would never happen with Kang Xin.

    "After we leave the Han family, you can no longer call me '' Young Master.'' From then on, we''ll interact as ordinary ssmates."

    "...So, you mean that in the future, I won''t have to follow your orderspletely?"

    "Exactly! You''ll need to make your own judgments. Sometimes, when I ask you to do something, it might be to mislead others, not actually to have you do it!"

    HuMing had made his intentions very clear.

    Leaving the Han family was easy for him; his purpose for staying was solely to allow Kang Xin to grow by making better use of the Han family''s resources.

    Before that, so what if he and Han ShuYi had a little skirmish? After all, that guy couldn''t outy him.

    Kang Xin nodded. Although she wasn''t sure how she would grow in the future, since HuMing wished for her to do so, she would put in her best effort in this regard!

    "Then, YoungMaster, should we continue studying tonight?"

    Kang Xin pointed to the clock on the desk. It was almost midnight, which was indeed quitete for HuMing, who had school the next day.

    However, HuMing left the choice to Kang Xin.

    "The choice is yours. Now take the first step and ask me yourself."

    "Then let''s keep studying."

    Kang Xin sat back down, picked up her pen, and continued studying.

    HuMing sat beside her, patiently guiding her.

    ...

    Han LiTian hadn''t slept well all night. In the middle of the night, he quietly got up without disturbing his wife, took a cigarette from the desk, and walked toward the hall.

    Moonlight streamed through the windows, filling the corridor. Han LiTian lit a cigarette and strolled along the hallway.

    At this hour in the Han family vi, even the servants were sound asleep, and perhaps only the security guards outside were still on duty.

    As he walked, he pondered the photos on the phone, searching his mind for clues.

    He wasn''t sure if his thoughts were correct, but HuMing''s maid had indeed made him more alert.

    One thing he was sure of was that the person who sent those photos had malicious intent.

    Whether it was HuMing or ShuYi, both children held an equal ce in his heart.

    Although HuMing was mischievous, he used to bring a lively atmosphere to the house. But now that he had matured, he was unwilling to share many things with the family.

    ShuYi, though academically excellent and very understanding, Han LiTian felt as though he couldn''t quite see through the child, as if he wore a thick mask.

    The atmosphere at home was indeed not as vibrant as before.

    Maintaining the family had consumed much of his mental effort, and if possible, he genuinely hoped that no more troubles would arise.

    As Han LiTian walked down the corridor, his steps unconsciously stopped.

    He noticed that the light in HuMing''s room was still on!

 Chapter 84 - Favoritism

    It''s rare to see HuMing still awake at this hour.

    Han LiTian frowned slightly, his expression far from pleasant.

    After all, HuMing had sses the following day. If he wasn''t asleep yet, how would he possibly have energy for ss tomorrow?

    He walked up to HuMing''s door and knocked.

    At the drop of a hat, Hu Ming opened the door, and Han LiTian could catch a glimpse of surprise on his face as he saw him.

    With a stern expression, Han LiTian peered over HuMing''s shoulder. The deskmp was still on, with what appeared to be worksheets and a pen on the desk.

    It didn''t look like he was staying upte to y games. Instead, he was studying!

    Han LiTian was a bit surprised---he hadn''t expected HuMing to be still studying at this hour!

    "HuMing, why are you still up sote? You have school tomorrow!"

    "Ah, I''m going to bed right soon."

    HuMing scratched his head; he hadn''t expected Han LiTian to show up at this time.

    Han LiTian patted him on the shoulder and then asked, "Still studying thiste?"

    "Yes, I wanted to finish some questions."

    Hearing HuMing''s response, Han LiTian felt somewhat relieved. But he could also guess it might be because ShuYi''s presence had pressured him.

    ShuYi''s grades were indeed great, and by the looks of it, he was far more popr in ss than HuMing.

    Although HuMing has changed quite a bit, grades are something that only pays off with consistent effort over time. Given how much HuMing had fallen behind, catching up now wasn''t impossible, but it would take time.

    Thinking about this, a smile appeared on Han LiTian''s face.

    "HuMing, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. As long as you improve your grades a little each time, we''ll be delighted."

    However, upon hearing this, HuMing''s expression turned a bit odd.

    "Improving grades is possible, but the rankings... that might be a bit more challenging."

    HuMing turned around, walked over to his backpack, and pulled out a test paper, handing it to Han LiTian.

    As Han LiTian took the paper, the first thing he noticed was the bright red score!

    He froze, utterly stunned.

    That bold 140 points caught his eye, and if HuMing''s name weren''t written at the top, Han LiTian would have thought he was showing him someone else''s paper!

    "Was this a ss test?"

    "Yep, 140 points, first in the ss!" HuMing eximed, unable to hold back the smile on his face.

    Looking at HuMing, Han LiTian seemed to have snatched back to the past, with the same eager child, the one who just wanted his approval.

    First in the ss---this was a ranking Han LiTian never imagined HuMing could achieve, but there he was, proudly showing off his aplishment.

    The score on this test paper seemed to speak directly to Han LiTian, showing him all the effort HuMing had put in during this time.

    But how much pressure had he been under all this while?

    WenLi was still thinking about how to send him back to his biological parents, but was she truly not aware of what kind of people they were?

    For the first time, Han LiTian felt that his wife''s focus on ShuYi had caused her to neglect HuMing.

    This realization brought a subtle sense of guilt towards HuMing that Han LiTian couldn''t quite shake.

    Everyone outside assumed that HuMing staying with the Han family meant he was eyeing their inheritance. But how many people in real believed the Han family would give HuMing any of it?

    Even WenLi wouldn''t think so!

    But who could say what was on HuMing''s mind?

    What if he just wanted a simple life?

    Han LiTian felt a mixture of emotions---some choices were harder to make than closing a big business deal.

    "Great job! I''m truly happy for you."

    Han LiTian gently patted HuMing''s head, and the look of satisfaction on HuMing''s face made Han LiTian''s internal conflict even harder to resolve.

    "Dad, you should smoke less. It''s bad for your health," HuMing pointed to the almost burnt-out cigarette in Han LiTian''s hand.

    Han LiTian nodded, telling HuMing to get some rest before he turned and headed back to his room.

    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind him, Han LiTian tossed the cigarette butt into the trash.

    He returned to his bedroom. Seemingly sensing someone''s movement beside her, Zhou WenLi groggily opened her eyes.

    She saw her husband lying back in bed, but unusually, he carried the faint smell of smoke.

    "What''s wrong?" She couldn''t help but ask.

    WenLi couldn''t remember when she''d seen her husband smoking at night.

    "Do you know what ce HuMing ranked in this quiz?"

    "Oh right, ShuYi mentioned there was a quiz. I haven''t even asked him how he did yet!"

    Zhou WenLi''s response made Han LiTian furrow his brows.

    He was directly asking about HuMing''s score. How did the conversation suddenly shift to Han ShuYi?

    This tant favoritism; it was no wonder HuMing was under so much pressure!

    Seeing her husband fall silent, Zhou WenLi finally sensed something was off.

    She looked at him curiously and continued to ask, "What? Did something happen?"

    "HuMing ranked first in the ss on the quiz. Even ShuYi wasn''t ahead of him."

    "What? How is that possible? ShuYi''s grades are so good, and HuMing''s have always been so poor..."

    "Listen to yourself! Can''t HuMing do well?" Han LiTian''s tone grew more intense as he spoke.

    Zhou WenLi seemed to realize she had misspoken and hurriedly tried to exin.

    "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that HuMing''s grades improved so fast; it''s a bit unreal.."

    "You might as well just use him of cheating!"

    Han LiTian suddenly sat up, looking at his wife with displeasure.

    "Do you know what I saw when I went to HuMing''s room just now? Even at three in the morning, he was still studying! His hard work is cheating in your mouth? No wonder YunXi also said you''ve been ridiculously biasedtely!"

    "I didn''t know..."

    Faced with her husband''s angry expression, Zhou WenLi instantly shrank back.

    But Han LiTian turned away from her, lying back down with his back facing her, fuming about what had just happened.

    Zhou WenLi looked helplessly at the ceiling, her expression tinted grudgingly.

    Who would have thought something like this would happen tonight?

    She even began to feel that the person who had sent her those photos was basically trying to stir up trouble for her!

    ''So frustrating!''

    Zhou WenLi cautiously moved closer to her husband, afraid of upsetting him further.

    ...

    After Han LiTian left, HuMing finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He hadn''t expected Han LiTian to still be awake at this hour!

    It''s just that the timing is a bit odd. If he hadn''t been tutoring Kang Xin just now, he might not have had a good excuse!

    Initially, Kang Xin was sitting at HuMing''s desk studying. But the moment she heard the knock on the door, she moved with lightning speed, flipping onto HuMing''s bed and tightly covering herself with the nket, leaving no trace of her presence!

    Just thinking about her reaction made HuMing want tough.

    ''Why did it feel like she moved on instinct?''

 Chapter 85 - Sleeping together

    "Alright, head back to your room and rest. We''ll continue tomorrow."

    HuMing said as he approached the bed, but strangely, the person hiding under the nket was silent.

    Wondering what had happened, he gently lifted the nket, only to find a sight that left him speechless.

    The young girl slept peacefully on the bed, her shallow breaths were all he could hear in the hush of the night. Soft moonlight streamed through the window, casting a gentle glow over her features.

    Outside the vi was particrly serene, with everything lulled as though the world had fallen into a beautiful dream. The room was brimmed with tranquility, asionally graced by a distant birdsong, sweetening the moment''s peacefulness.

    Kang Xin''s long hair streamed on the pillow, moving gently with her breaths. Her face homed contentment and happiness, as if discovering treasure in her dreams, making her look utterly adorable.

    HuMing was taken aback by the scene before him.

    Although he knew Kang Xin was quite beautiful, she usually showcased a nk expression, akin to a doll. Even if he asionally noticed fluctuations in her mood, her in appearance made it hard to appreciate her beauty.

    The bed had plenty of space, Kang Xin had only taken a bit more than half.

    The clock on the desk ticked slowly. Exhaustion came to HuMing as he yawned, feeling quite tired.

    With time way past midnight, he couldn''t bother to move Kang Xin back to her room. It was better to share the bed.

    After all, just sleeping wouldn''t get anyone pregnant!

    With that thought, HuMing turned off the lights, covered himself with the nket, and dived into the deep stream of unconsciousness.

    The night orchestrated the melodious chorus of the insects, charming the world with a summer symphony.

    ...

    Kang Xin opened her eyes to a ray of sunlight filtering through the gap in the curtains. She had no idea how long she had been asleep and for a moment, her mind went nk.

    When she woke up, no light woulde through the window in her room, so this wasn''t her room!

    What''s more, she could hear the sound of another person''s breathing.

    With a jerk, she turned her head only to see a familiar sleeping face beside her.

    The person''s eyes were tightly closed, breathing steady, lookingpletely rxed.

    Kang Xin''s mouth fell slightly open, surprised to see who was lying beside her.

    ''Did I sleep with Young Masterst night?''

    As this thought crossed her mind, Kang Xin recalled the events from the previous night.

    She had initially been hiding under the nket, waiting for Han LiTian to leave, but she must have dozed off.

    As for what happened afterward, she had no idea!

    It seemed that Young Master hadn''t woken her upst night and had instead ended up sleeping next to her.

    Kang Xin silently lifted the nket and saw she was still dressed inst night''s clothes.

    It didn''t appear that Young Master had done anything inappropriate.

    However, she had been so exhausted that she fell asleep, which was a negligence of duty on her part.

    Noticing that it was gettingte, Kang Xin got out of bed, but her brow furrowed as her eyes shifted to HuMing''s arm.

    Her hair was trapped under HuMing''s arm...

    She tried to move HuMing away, only for him to turn over and end up pressing down on her.

    Kang Xiny down beside HuMing, finding herself close to him. Her eyes wandered over the familiar face of the boy she had spent so much time with.

    Her eyes blinked slightly as she took in the contours of his face in the dimly lit room.

    For some reason, seeing Young Master asleep seemed different from how he appeared during the day.

    He was undeniably handsome, and Kang Xin couldn''t understand why the servants always said Young Master couldn''t evenpare to Han ShuYi.

    It had been way past the number of fingers in her hands that she had heard: "Han ShuYi is much better looking than Young Master."

    In her eyes, Young Master was far more good-looking than Han ShuYi.

    Those people must have poor eyesight.

    With that thought reinforcing her feelings, she continued to lie quietly by his side, gazing at the sleeping boy. Her eyes traced the delicateshes on HuMing''s face, her heart counting them over and over.

    ...

    "Hey! HuMing, don''t ck off! Get up and keep going!"

    In an abandoned factory, a young many bruised and battered on the floor, breathing heavily.

    He tried to lift his body but was so exhausted that he barely had the strength to respond. He had lost count of how many times he had been knocked down, but the woman in front of him showed no sign of fatigue.

    HuMing had only seen her breath heavily after running, and the sight of her heaving chest had made him nce a second too long.

    It was precisely because he had looked a second too long that HuMing nearly ended up poisoned by her specially prepared dinner!

    HuMin propped her long legs, d in red high heels, and casually pulled up a chair to sit. She looked at HuMing, who resembled a dead dog, with a raised eyebrow and a smirk on her red lips.

    "Is this all you''ve got, handsome? You''re not in good shape. How can you be a tough guy like this?"

    HuMing forced himself to lift his eyes to meet the woman''s gaze. Seeing the challenging look in her eyes, he gritted his teeth and forced himself back on his feet.

    His body swayed unsteadily, looking as if he might copse at any moment, but like a tumbler, he somehow managed to stay upright.

    HuMin''s smile widened, and she flicked her hand before walking towards HuMing.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You''re still able to stand. Looks like all that time in there wasn''t for nothing."

    She aimed a punch at his face, butpared to the speed HuMing had seen before, it was noticeably slower this time.

    This time, HuMing saw HuMin''s movements with perfect rity. He raised his hands to guard his face and then suddenly thrust his body forward with all his strength.

    He wasn''t sure where exactly he had grabbed HuMin, but he pressed his entire body weight forward.

    HuMin''s face showed a hint of surprise, but she didn''t continue her attack.

    She was knocked down to the ground by HuMing, stirring up a bit of dust from their movements.

    HuMing ended up copsing against HuMin''s chest, having no strength left to move.

    HuMin gauged his condition by the faint tickling sensation from his breath against her chest, checking if he had passed out.

    Surprised by HuMing''s unexpected retaliation, she hadn''t anticipated that the boy could make such a move even as he was on the brink of losing consciousness.

    She chuckled softly and reached out to pat HuMing''s head.

    "Well, you did quite well. At least you managed to hold on for this long. You seem like someone with potential."

    She pushed HuMing off her, and he fell limply to the ground like a ragdoll.

    HuMin ced her hands on her hips, looking down at HuMing helplessly.

    She muttered, "Little rascal, ying dead after assaulting my chest? Just you wait, I''ll make sure you get a nice serving of nutritious juice!"

    With a click of her high heels, HuMin hoisted HuMing over her shoulder, resembling a mountain bandit carrying her spoils...

 Chapter 86 - Upfront

    asionally dreaming of past events became a regr urrence for HuMing. He was also clear that those memories were a part of his past, and some things cannot go back.

    He caught a whiff of a milky scent as if someone was at his side.

    HuMing snapped his eyes open to find himself locking gazes with Kang Xin.

    Kang Xin, too, did not seem to think that HuMing would suddenly wake up. They stared at each other, unsure of what to say.

    Quickly, HuMing spoke up.

    "Good morning."

    "Good morning, Young Master. Could you please remove your hand from my hair?"

    Kang Xin blinked, her expression looking utterly innocent.

    HuMing realized that it was likely because he had been pressing down on Kang Xin''s hair that she had remained lying there.

    After all, by this time, Kang Xin would usually have alreadye to wake him up.

    HuMing quickly withdrew his hand, and Kang Xin got up from the bed.

    The young girl''s jet-ck hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall, and without her sses, she captivated HuMing''s gaze even more.

    HuMing continued to lie in bed, quietly admiring the girl''s appearance.

    Kang Xin also seemed to be used to HuMing''s gaze. She just tied her hair into a ponytail and then said.

    "Young Master, it''s gettingte. You should get up now."

    "Kang Xin, you should start not being so formal when addressing me," HuMing reminded her.

    "Alright."

    The two acted as if it was no different from normal, each going about their usual routine.

    It was as if they hadn''t shared the same bed the night before.

    When it was time for breakfast, HuMing arrived at the dining table as usual to have his meal.

    What surprised him, however, was that Zhou WenLi took the initiative to clip him a shumai and even asked about how he was doing at school.

    Last night''s events seemed to have caused a subtle change in Zhou WenLi.

    This was a good sign for him.

    ncing at Han ShuYi, sitting nearby, HuMing noticed that although his head was silently lowered, a palpable sense of anger emanated from him.

    Last night''s attempt to sow discord not only failed but ended up benefiting him instead. Han ShuYi was probably fuming inside.

    HuMing''s face betrayed nothing, but inwardly, he was ted.

    He loved seeing Han ShuYi seething with frustration but could not do anything to him.

    ...

    After arriving at school, Han ShuYi approached HuMing.

    He looked at HuMing and then said seriously.

    "HuMing, your parents came looking for you yesterday, didn''t they?"

    "You should already know about that, shouldn''t you?"

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, not intending to hold back with Han ShuYi.

    Ever since thest time he screwed Han ShuYi, HuMing had nned to be upfront with him.

    No matter how much Han ShuYi pretended, it wouldn''t make much difference.

    Upon hearing HuMing''s words, Han ShuYi''s gaze gradually grew colder.

    "HuMing, you can even beat your own parents. Is there anything you won''t do?"

    He assumed a self-righteous stance, like a high-and-mighty crusader of justice condemning HuMing.

    But HuMing wasn''t about to fall for his act.

    HuMing shrugged, his expression turning slightly yful.

    "There are plenty of things I''m capable of. Feel free to push your luck if you''re curious, but I won''t be responsible for your safety. And as for those two people, if you''re thinking of using them against me, be careful---you might get bitten back."

    HuMing''s ''friendly reminder'' turned Han ShuYi''s facepletely dark.

    Suddenly, Han ShuYi thought of something crucial. He stared intently at HuMing and then asked,

    "It was you who caused the incident at the banquet? That waiter was you, wasn''t it?"

    "If I said it wasn''t me, would you believe it?"

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, his mocking expression obvious.

    Seeing HuMing''s demeanor, Han ShuYi finally realized that all his long-nned schemes against HuMing had been turned back on him!

    In an instant, anger welled up inside him. He clenched his teeth and threw a furious punch at HuMing.

    But HuMing swiftly grabbed his fist with one hand and then drove a knee into his stomach!

    Han ShuYi''s eyes widened in shock as the excruciating pain in his abdomen temporarily overwhelmed his ability to think.

    His mouth opened as if he wanted to vent the pain through his voice.

    But HuMing didn''t give him that chance.

    HuMing pulled a pack of tissues from his pocket and stuffed it into Han ShuYi''s mouth, then said pleasantly,

    "Be careful not to make any noise. If people see you in such a disgraceful state, how will you face everyone at school from now on?"

    Hearing HuMing''s words, Han ShuYi bit down hard on the unopened pack of tissues.

    He red at HuMing with an intensity as if he wanted to tear him apart!

    HuMing faced the venomous look, his expression full of provocation.

    Han ShuYi slowly stood up, holding his stomach. Even his breathing was heavy and difficult.

    "HuMing... just wait. I won''t let this go!"

    "Han ShuYi, I will crush all your confidence and, in the end, make you see exactly what kind of person you really are."

    HuMing left with a carefree stride, leaving Han ShuYi with only his retreating figure.

    Han ShuYi leaned heavily on his knee, his eyes red and bloodshot.

    He clutched his trousers tightly, his face contracted by nothing but his desire for revenge!

    ...

    HuMing thought that since Han ShuYi had already noticed something was off, it would be better toy everything out inly and make Han ShuYi less of a nuisance.

    The punch he threw earlier could be considered the interest for all the trouble he had caused.

    Only by pushing Han ShuYi''s hatred to the extreme could HuMing leave the Han family with a clear conscience.

    The Han family had supported the original for over a decade, and repaying this favor is not a trivial matter.

    Han ShuYi might think his retaliation was part of his n, but little did he know this was merely the spark for what was toe.

    Just wait; he will make sure everyone witnesses a grand spectacle.

    ...

    After getting punched by HuMing, Han ShuYi seemed to have be much more subdued. He didn''t say a word to HuMing at home or school.

    This makes HuMing very satisfied. Who would always want to have flies flying around their ears?

    If there were cockroaches, he would just squash them with a slipper!

    The weekend quickly arrived, and today was the day for the old director and his wife to get their check-ups.

    HuMing got up early to freshen up, and Kang Xin, seeing this, looked a bit surprised.

    "Young Master, it''s the weekend."

    "Does your Young Master look like azy pig because it''s the weekend? Today, I''m going to the orphanage, so help me get something from the hospital." HuMing handed a list to Kang Xin.

    "Remember, you must not show this to anyone, okay?"

    Seeing HuMing''s serious expression, Kang Xin nodded.

    She tucked the list into the pocket of her clothes and then turned to leave.

    Meanwhile, HuMing nced at his phone, where he found a message from Ye QiuXue:

    ¡¾Wake up!¡¿

 Chapter 87 - Fog

    "Father, I want to learn self-defense techniques!"

    In the study, Han LiTian looked at his son, his expression somewhat puzzled.

    Han ShuYi rarely made requests, and since returning home, he hadn''t had many disputes with HuMing.

    He only didn''t like his wife''s favoritism towards ShuYi.

    Now that Han ShuYi was making this request, Han LiTian naturally wouldn''t refuse. But he was curious as to why Han ShuYi would suddenly bring this up.

    "ShuYi, why do you suddenly want to learn self-defense? Has something happened recently?"

    Of course, Han ShuYi wasn''t going to tell Han LiTian about how HuMing had bested him.

    He earnestly looked at Han LiTian and replied,

    "I want to learn more things!"

    With just that one sentence, Han LiTian saw the eagerness in Han ShuYi''s eyes.

    He now wanted to make up for all the opportunities he missed while living in the countryside.

    This was a good thing.

    Han LiTian felt pleased that his sons hadn''t becent because of their family background.

    On the contrary, they were like dry sponges, constantly soaking up knowledge, determined to grasp everything they could.

    ShuYi didn''t mention his school performance this time, likely because HuMing''s progress stimted him.

    Thinking of this, a satisfied smile appeared on Han LiTian''s face.

    "Alright, I''ll ask HuMing if he wants to jointer."

    Upon hearing this, Han ShuYi''s expression subtly changed, though he quickly concealed it.

    It was because he couldn''t defeat HuMing that he wanted to learn self-defense. He would never allow HuMing to surpass him in any way!

    ...

    HuMing changed into casual clothes and was holding various gifts for the children.

    Lan Jun helped him load all the presents into the vehicle and waited in the car for HuMing to depart.

    Meanwhile, HuMing sat down at the dining table to have breakfast.

    Han YunXi sat beside him, clearly still groggy from sleep. On weekends, she usually slept until she naturally woke up, but today, Kang Xin hade to wake her.

    At first, she didn''t quite understand what was happening, but the cold tone in Kang Xin''s voice felt like a st of cold air, instantly waking her up.

    She turned her head to look at her older brother, her expression puzzled.

    "Brother, aren''t you tired?"

    "Not really. Didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    "I stayed upte to finish my homework. I didn''t want to leave it for school."

    There are a lot of people in the school who copy homework. After returning to school, many students would copy from others, and sometimes even the top students would join in.

    Luckily, when copying English essays, at least no one would copy the names entirely.

    The same can''t be said for the regr sses, though.

    Han YunXi rubbed her eyes before picking up the fried egg from her te and eating it.

    At this moment, Han LiTian and Han ShuYi both came out.

    Han ShuYi''s gaze was locked on HuMing while HuMing calmly continued eating his breakfast.

    Han LiTian, unaware of the tense atmosphere, sat down across from HuMing and directly asked.

    "HuMing, ShuYi said he wants to take self-defense sses. Are you interested in joining?"

    This statement made it clear to everyone that whatever Han ShuYi could have, HuMing could also have.

    The faces of many of the servants present suddenly changed. After spending a long time, they finally understood that Mr. Han did not disregard HuMing!

    Realizing this, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. After all, some of them had spoken harshly about HuMing behind his back.

    More importantly, they had all said bad things about him in private. If HuMing wanted to retaliate, they might be out of a job soon!

    In an instant, anxiety gripped everyone as all eyes turned to HuMing.

    Upon hearing Han LiTian''s words, a rare smile appeared on HuMing''s face.

    He looked at Han ShuYi, his brilliant smile so dazzling it almost hurt Han ShuYi''s eyes!

    Han ShuYi could see it clearly---this was a tant mockery.

    His fists clenched tightly as he struggled to control his rising anger.

    He knew that given HuMing''s nature, he would join and, without a doubt, take pleasure in making things difficult for him!

    However, Han ShuYi was determined to surpass HuMing, proving himself to be even more outstanding.

    "Dad, just have Han ShuYi participate, I have no need."

    HuMing shook his head, and his decision left several people present in stunned silence.

    Han ShuYi narrowed his eyes at HuMing, perceiving this as an act of arrogance. Did HuMing truly think he would still be better than him even without learning self-defense?

    This kind of arrogance only fueled Han ShuYi''s resentment further.

    He resolved to crush HuMing beneath his feet!

    No one noticed the shift in his gaze as he stared at HuMing as though he intended to devour him.

    Yet, HuMing remained calm, continuing to enjoy his breakfast. To him, this matter was even less significant than his meal.

    He didn''t need to learn self-defense; frankly speaking, even if the entire group of people Han LiTian had hired were to join forces, they wouldn''t stand a chance against him.

    There was no need for further words---his confidence was absolute!

    After all, his skills had been learned from that woman, and for that, he held a profound sense of pride!

    As for Han ShuYi''s attempt to defeat him, it was pure fantasy.

    But that was fine; everyone was entitled to their dreams, and he was willing to give Han ShuYi the time to dream. As for the oue, he couldn''t guarantee it would turn out as Han ShuYi wished.

    Upon hearing HuMing''s refusal, Han LiTian didn''t press the issue.

    For HuMing, learning already brought a considerable amount of pressure. Forcing him to learn self-defense might be too much to bear.

    Han LiTian was d that HuMing could still maintain hisposure.

    "Alright then," Han LiTian said, "I''ll transfer some money to you today. You can go do wherever you want to."

    "Thanks, Dad."

    ...

    Han LiTian''s attitude towards HuMing also surprised Han YunXi. In the car, she continuously asked about HuMing''s recent events.

    "By the way, Brother, have you heard anything about SuLiu?"

    At the mention of the name, HuMing froze for a moment.

    Since that incident was exposed, HuMing hadn''t paid more attention to SuLiu.

    He wasn''t sure where SuLiu had gone.

    However, what concerned him more was another matter: How did Han ShuYi have the money to buy that pool hall?

    If he remembered correctly, when Han ShuYi was recognized by the Han family, the original HuMing hadn''t been obsessively pursuing SuLiu.

    From all the information he gathered, it seemed Han ShuYi had packaged SuLiu in advance and then sent her to HuMing.

    But if that''s the case, then he must have known for a long time that he was the Han family''s son!

    So why didn''t he make the effort to be recognized sooner?

    Everything felt like a dense fog, impossible to decipher.

    However, one thing he could be sure of was that there must be someone else assisting Han ShuYi from the shadows!

 Chapter 88 - Guarding the dreams of these children

    The car pulled up near the area where Ye QiuXue lived.

    Today, Ye QiuXue wore a sky-blue long dress, her smooth, delicate feet wearing a pair of white high-heeled sandals.

    She looked wless, exquisitely beautiful, with deep, clear eyes like a tranquilndscape. Her long ck hair floated gracefully, soft as a mist, her skin pure and translucent as white jade. A faint shimmer highlighted her delicate corbone, and the blush on her radiant face stirred an inexplicable tenderness in the viewer''s heart.

    Ye QiuXue looked around, holding a somewhat heavy-looking bag in her watch-d hand.

    HuMing rolled down the car window and called out to Ye QiuXue. When she saw him, Ye QiuXue responded with a soft smile and approached him.

    Lan Jun, despite having met her before, was still struck by her beauty. He knew this youngdy was the student council president at the young master''s school, yet, even knowing this, he couldn''t help but be dazzled by her appearance.

    He had heard that the young master had once pursued a girl at school, almost to the point of embarrassment. But if that girl was the one standing before him now, perhaps it was understandable.

    When Ye QiuXue got into the car, Lan Jun quickly averted his gaze and focused on driving. To him, the rtionship between the girl and his young master didn''t seem ordinary. Why? He could only attribute it to his intuition.

    HuMing, unaware of the thoughts running through Lan Jun''s mind, got out of the car and put the gift Ye QiuXue had brought into the trunk before getting back inside.

    In the car, Han YunXi looked at Ye QiuXue first, then HuMing.

    "President, since when did you and my brother be so close?"

    Hearing this question, both HuMing and Ye QiuXue froze.

    This matter could be traced back quite a long time ago. Even Ye QiuXue herself wasn''t sure when she started paying so much attention to HuMing.

    At first, she only thought HuMing didn''t deserve to be bullied just because of his status. Gradually, their rtionship deepened to the point where they could sit in the same car and even have meals together.

    ''When exactly did this happen?''

    Ye QiuXue questioned herself while HuMing, sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly chuckled.

    "Your brother is naturally well-liked by people. It''s not strange that the president and I are close."

    "Pfft! Brother, have some shame! Don''t you know how much people used to hate you?" Han YunXi shot a white eye at HuMing, clearly not buying a word he said.

    Ye QiuXue, sitting beside them, couldn''t help but cover her mouth, giggling at their banter.

    Although they were bickering, it was clear from their yful exchange how close they were. Is this what family is like?

    Her smile gradually faded as she turned her gaze out the window, lost in memories.

    ...

    As soon as the car came to a stop, HuMing got out and retrieved all the items from the trunk.

    The old director must have heard them arrive as he stepped out to greet them, walking briskly toward the car.

    "Ah Ming, you didn''t need to bring so much stuff just because you''re visiting!"

    "Oh, it''s for the kids!" HuMing smiled as he carried the bags, while the old director sighed helplessly, though a simr smile spread across his face.

    It was clear that the director was in particrly good spirits today. His wife, wearing an apron, also came out. She wiped her hands on the apron and quickly walked over to HuMing.

    "Ah Ming, you''re always helping us out. We old bones keep troubling you," she said, her face full of apology.

    HuMing hurriedly shook his head, denying her im.

    "Don''t be silly! What we''re doing is nothing. You two need to take care of yourselves!"

    "Alright, alright," the director''s wife chuckled, her wrinkles gathering as her smile deepened.

    But to HuMing, everything they had done truly was remarkable.

    "Okay, okay, enough chatting outside! Let''s get inside," the director urged his wife and patted him on the shoulder.

    The affection between the two was clear for all to see.

    For all these decades, they must have supported each other like this.

    HuMing watched their backs, falling into a brief silence.

    Han YunXi had already rushed inside with the gifts, greeting the children as she went. Lan Jun, standing by the car, lit a cigarette as he waited for the elderly couple toe back out.

    Only Ye QiuXue remained at HuMing''s side, quietly watching the couple with him.

    "Han HuMing, are you envious of them?"

    Ye QiuXue''s words snapped HuMing out of his distant thoughts. Only to see her smile gently, her eyes sparkling.

    "I''m only envious of myself!" HuMing picked up the remaining gifts and headed inside.

    Ye QiuXue could only shake her head helplessly, not wanting to poke through someone''s lie.

    HuMing''s poprity was as high as ever. As soon as the children spotted him, they rushed over, surrounding him immediately.

    Han YunXi, who had been the center of attention just moments ago, was now leftpletely alone!

    Pouting, she shouted at HuMing, clearly displeased.

    "Why are you so popr, bother?!"

    "I''ve told you before, I''m naturally loved. What can I do if you don''t believe me?" HuMing stuck out his tongue at her, acting mischievous.

    Han YunXi, frustrated, stomped her foot, determined to use her trump card.

    "Hmph, this time, I brought a lot of gifts this time!"

    With that, she opened therge box she had brought along. Inside were an array of stuffed toys and Lego sets. The children were immediately drawn to the treasures inside the box!

    Instantly, they flocked to Han YunXi, grabbing her hands and calling her "Good Sister".

    A sense of vanity washed over Han YunXi as she reveled in the chorus of "Good Sister".

    Seeing this, HuMing shook his head helplessly. He hadn''t expected her to use toys to win over the children.

    These kids rarely had the chance to y with toys. In their eyes, toys were luxury items, not necessities. They wouldn''t ask for them, but that didn''t mean they didn''t like them.

    ''Ain''t Han YunXi quite thoughtful?''

    Leaning against a pir, HuMing watched the children''s joyful smiles, and he couldn''t help but smile as well.

    When Ye QiuXue finished putting away the things she had brought, she walked out and saw the scene before her.

    "Han HuMing, your sister is even more popr than you," she teased with a smile as she walked up to him, raising her eyebrows yfully.

    HuMing merely shrugged, clearly not bothered by it.

    "Isn''t that great? Kids should always stay innocent."

    "What about you?"

    "Me? I''m long past the age where I can dream so freely," HuMing replied with a grin, then dashed into the crowd of children.

    He picked up a little girl and hoisted her onto his shoulders. The girl, clutching her doll, beamed with joy.

    ''You are guarding the dreams of these children.''

    Ye QiuXue thought to herself.

 Chapter 89 - Are you two a couple?

    "You really took a lot of trouble,ing all the way here with Ah Ming," the old director sighed, standing beside his wife, now casually dressed, as they watched the children y.

    Ye QiuXue stood next to them, also gazing at the scene.

    "Director, you''re too kind. It''s me who wanted toe along myself. It''s the weekend, and I didn''t have much to do anyway. And it''s fun toe over and y with these kids."

    "Then, I''ll trouble you guys," the director nodded gratefully before walking outside with his wife, supported by her arm.

    Outside, Lan Jun opened the car door for the elderly couple and helped them in. Today, he was responsible for taking them to their check-up. Han LiTian, having known in advance that HuMing had nned this, had already arranged everything.

    To Han LiTian, what HuMing was doing was meaningful, and the Han family didn''t mind the small expense. As long as HuMing was happy, that was all that mattered.

    The car slowly drove away from the orphanage, and the director gazed out the window, feeling a sense of unfamiliarity.

    How long had it been since he had left this ce for something concerning himself?

    ''This is all thanks to that boy, HuMing,'' He thought.

    The director hadn''t realized how much had changed since their first meeting, subconsciously shifting the course of many things.

    Perhaps this was fate.

    Inside the orphanage, today wasn''t just about letting the children y to their heart''s content, learning was also necessary.

    Unlike students in regr schools, due to the director''sck of energy because of his old age. Despite their hard work, their progress was often slower.

    Ye QiuXue stood at the front of the ssroom, organizing the key points for today''s lesson. It was rare to see her wearing sses, which gave her a more intellectual and strict demeanor---She truly looked the part of a serious teacher.

    Outside, HuMing exined the day''s schedule to the children, and they obediently nodded to everything he said.

    As for Han YunXi, she had slipped off to the backyard, secretly working on something in the overgrown field. Despite the scorching sun, she was in high spirits.

    "Alright, it''s time for ss!"

    Ye QiuXue knocked on the door, drawing the children''s attention.

    They obediently filed into the ssroom with their eyes peeking curiously at Ye QiuXue. The director mentioned that a skilled teacher would give them lessons today. To their surprise, she was the older sister who hade with HuMing earlier.

    The children exchanged nces, noting how close Brother HuMing seemed to be with this sister, and wondered how the two had met.

    Standing at the back door, HuMing watched the girl at the front of the ss. Ye QiuXue tucked a strand of hair behind her ear before smiling warmly at the students.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m your substitute teacher for today. My name is Ye QiuXue. You can call me Teacher Ye."

    "Hello, Teacher Ye!"

    The children''s voices were in perfect harmony, and Ye QiuXue''s smile blossomed even more.

    HuMing felt at ease with her handling the ss. After all, Ye QiuXue could never disappoint.

    Picking two bottles of water and two hats, he prepared to head toward the backyard when suddenly, a loud voice from inside the ssroom caught his attention.

    "Teacher Ye, are you and Brother HuMing a couple?"

    HuMing froze mid-step, and he turned back toward the ssroom, confused.

    The bold question equally took Ye QiuXue aback. Her mouth parted slightly, and for a brief moment, she was at a loss for words. Her cheeks flushed pink as she quickly tried to calm herself.

    "No, your Brother HuMing and I aren''t a couple," she replied, her voice steady despite the embarrassment.

    "I''m his student council president. To be precise, I''m the one in charge of him."

    "Then do you like Brother HuMing?" The boy continued, his eyes wide with curiosity.

    The other children, too, eagerly awaited her response, equally interested in their beautiful and kind teacher.

    It was crystal clear why they were so intrigued. Ye QiuXue was attractive and had a soothing voice, making it hard for anyone not to be drawn to her.

    This time, Ye QiuXue was downright flustered. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red, and she looked helplessly toward HuMing for help.

    Standing at the back, HuMing raised an eyebrow, his expression was slightly mischievous.

    ''Looks like our new teacher is having trouble on her first day.''

    Clearing his throat, he broke the awkward silence. All eyes turned to him in surprise, shocked that he hadn''t left yet.

    HuMing looked at the boy who had asked the question and said,

    "YouCheng, just because you''re permitted to ask questions doesn''t mean you can ask the teacher things like that. So hurry up and sit down."

    "Okay."

    YouCheng, having not received his answer, dissapointly sat down. The ssroom atmosphere soon returned to normal.

    Ye QiuXue lightly covered her lips and said, "Your Brother HuMing is a very good person. Everyone likes him, right?"

    "Yes!"

    The children replied in unison, which helped smooth over the awkwardness. Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing with a triumphant glint in her eye.

    ''She''s not that flustered.''

    Seeing her expression, HuMing shook his head with a smile and turned to leave. Soon, the sound of Ye QiuXue''s teaching filled the ssroom. Her clear and earnest voice echoed, guiding the children forward.

    ...

    Under the zing sun, Han YunXi looked cluttered. She wiped her sweat off her forehead repeatedly, but it seemed endless.

    She felt her head was swamped by the sun''s intense heat; even during regr physical education sses, she had never felt this hard.

    The ground was covered in countless patches of weeds, all cut down by Han YunXi''s relentless efforts. Though only a little over ten minutes had passed, it felt like she had been working for eons.

    Han YunXi shook her head, took a deep breath, and was about to continue her work when a hat was ced on her head. Startled, she looked back.

    The person, clearly displeased, eximed,

    "Are you crazy? Working under the sun like this in this heat? What if you get heatstroke?"

    HuMing pursed his lips, his expression not very happy, and handed her a bottle of water.

    Han YunXi, puzzled by the sudden appearance of the hat, asked,

    "Eh, I thought I forgot to bring a hat. Where did you get this from?"

    "From the director''s office. The old director usually does this himself," HuMing replied.

    He brought her to a shaded spot and began taking over her work, putting on a hat himself.

    Drinking the cold mineral water, Han YunXi felt it was the most refreshing drink she had ever had. She wiped her sweat and watched HuMing cut the grass with practiced efficiency, unlike her somewhat haphazard approach.

    ''Brother must havee to help here often.''

    Han YunXi propped up her chin, her mind recalling her past prejudice against HuMing.

 Chapter 90 - An amazing person

    HuMing stood on adder, fastening the to the old, worn-out basketball hoop, while Han YunXi was busy clearing away the overgrown weeds they had just trimmed.

    With their efforts, the entire courtyard looked much cleaner.

    In the past, tasks like this would take the old director and his wife most of the day. Now that HuMing was personally handling it, things were naturally progressing much faster.

    "Brother, have you prepared everything for tonight?" Han YunXi asked.

    "Of course. I bet those kids have no idea what''sing."

    A smile tugged at the corners of HuMing''s lips, and Han YunXi seemed just as eager for the evening.

    As they continued with their tasks, their pace quickened even more.

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue nced at her watch. Forty minutes had passed, and the ss was over just like that.

    Her lips felt a bit dry, but she didn''t feel exhausted.

    The children were fully engaged throughout the ss. Ye QiuXue could see the eagerness for knowledge in their eyes.

    They didn''t want to miss a single piece of information because they knew how rare the opportunity to learn was for them.

    It was precisely because Ye QiuXue was so diligent in teaching them.

    Now, she understood why the old director had given up his personal life, dedicating everything to these children.

    Ye QiuXue paused, looking at the group of students before her. Then, with a gentle smile, she said,

    "Alright, ss dismissed for now. Take a break, and we''ll resume with other subjectster."

    "Yay!"

    The children cheered, standing up immediately.

    Some rushed to the restroom, some got up and yed with their friends, and others remained seated, diligently taking notes.

    Ye QiuXue took off her microphone and sat down, stretching her back.

    HuMing happened to be passing by outside and saw this scene.

    He couldn''t help but admit that the president''s figure had developed quite nicely---not exactly breathtaking, but nothing wascking where it mattered.

    Paired with her beautiful face, it was no wonder some dared to risk punishment to confess to her.

    As if sensing someone''s gaze, Ye QiuXue instinctively looked over.

    Her eyes met HuMing''s.

    She suddenly recalled the question that one of the children had asked before ss, and her face flushed red as she stood up and walked straight over to him.

    "Han HuMing, what were you up to just now?"

    She noticed his clothes and arms drenched in sweat, clearly from being out under the hot sun for some time.

    "I was clearing the weeds in the courtyard so we can give the kids a PE sster. I can''t let you teach all day, right? Even a cow would copse from exhaustion."

    "You''re the cow!"

    How could Ye QiuXue not know the meaning of his words? She lightly kicked HuMing''s foot, and her face soon showed a bit of frustration.

    "Ugh, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I ended up wearing a dress! If I had known, I would''vee in something more casual."

    Ye QiuXue hadn''t expected HuMing to decide to do this suddenly. The weather was quite hot today, and she had dressed up a little, wanting to leave a good impression on the children.

    However, HuMing raised an eyebrow at her words, a teasing smile on his lips.

    "You''re the teacher today. It doesn''t matter what you wear. If you ask me, wearing a dress is great. The students will pay more attention when there''s a pretty teacher in front of them."

    Ye QiuXue shot HuMing a re, clearly not wanting to get into a long fuss with him over this.

    HuMing took a sip of water as the two watched the kids ying.

    In truth, Ye QiuXue was very curious about the background of these children, but she didn''t want to bring up something that might hurt them, so she kept silent.

    She nced over at HuMing, thinking maybe he could shed some light on her questions.

    "Han HuMing, were these kids all abandoned by their parents?"

    HuMing shook his head at her question.

    "See that kid over there? The one who asked the first question in ss earlier, his name is YouCheng," Ye QiuXue followed HuMing''s gaze to look at the child who was ying with his friends.

    The boy''s face was lit with a bright smile, full of youthful vigor.

    "His father was abusive, often beating him and his mother within an inch of their lives. Eventually, his mother couldn''t take it anymore and chose to die along with that man, leaving YouCheng all alone."

    Ye QiuXue''s mouth fell slightly open, words stuck in her throat.

    To think that bright, optimistic-looking child had such a tragic past.

    "You know? The old director told me that when they first brought YouCheng here, he only ate in rice and worked tirelessly, terrified of angering the director. The director''s wife cried when she was alone many times, saying how pitiful the child was. He''s so young, yet he already knew he had to gauge others'' moods and act ordingly."

    "Over time, more and more children came to the orphanage, and YouCheng naturally became their leader."

    "They all have their own heartbreaking stories, yet they continue to live tenaciously in this world."

    HuMing recounted each child''s background without missing a detail, leaving Ye QiuXue astonished.

    It wasn''t just the children''s tragic experiences that surprised her---it was how HuMing remembered every one of them so clearly.

    This showed that HuMing truly cared about these kids.

    Of course, HuMing knew all about their pasts. The old director had records in his office, and HuMing had memorized every child''s situation in mind.

    At the same time, his admiration for the director grew.

    He often wondered if he could ever do as well as the director had. He had his own selfishness, but the director had given his all, dedicating his life to these children.

    That''s why HuMing decided to do what he could to help the director.

    "The old director is an amazing person. I really can''tpare to him."

    Suddenly, HuMing felt a sharp pain on his forehead. He clutched his head and looked at Ye QiuXue.

    She was rubbing her fingers, looking at him in dissatisfaction.

    "Han HuMing, can you be normal for once? You''re still a student, and what you''ve done so far is already incredible!"

    "Have some confidence. You''re already doing better than most people!"

    Ye QiuXue gave HuMing a thumbs-up before turning and heading back to the ssroom.

    HuMing could only smile helplessly.

    ...

    The morning flew by quickly, especially with so many enthusiastic children wanting to learn. Ye QiuXue found teaching to be a surprisingly enjoyable task.

    At least she hadn''t encountered any students that would drive her to a mental breakdown.

    What stood out to her even more was how solid the children''s foundation was, making them quick learners.

    She increasingly agreed with HuMing''s earlier words: the old director was truly an amazing person!

    At this time, HuMing stood at the entrance, receiving the delivery, and the delivery guy couldn''t help butin.

    "Man, this ce is way too remote! I had to circle around forever before finding a tiny path that led me here."

    "I added a tip. Otherwise, how would you have taken this order?" HuMing responded, carrying the takeout boxes inside.

    The delivery guy nced curiously at the rundown-looking building and muttered,

    "Since when is there an orphanage here?"

 Chapter 91 - Learn to be a bit more selfish

    At noon, HuMing ordered pizza for the kids.

    When the children saw the assortment of pizzas and snacks on the table, they couldn''t help but drool.

    They had never tasted anything like this before. At most, they had only ever seen such food in passing.

    Seeing the children, HuMing chuckled and said,

    "Alright, stop staring. Go ahead and eat. It won''t taste good when it gets cold!

    The children rushed forward but maintained their order. The younger ones grabbed their slices first while the older kids patiently waited their turn.

    They gathered in small groups, eating pizza and drinking c, chatting enthusiastically about how delicious the food was.

    "You bought pizza for the kids? I thought you were just getting fast food," Ye QiuXue said, sitting beside HuMing. She watched the kids with him, her face naturally breaking into a smile.

    As for Han YunXi?

    She was sitting among the children,ughing and ying with them. She asionally used a napkin to wipe their mouths and shared her own favorite pizza vors.

    There wasn''t a trace of ''rich girl'' demeanor on Han YunXi.

    "There''s no difference between fast food and their regr lunches. These kids rarely get to eat stuff like this, so there''s no harm in treating them once in a while."

    "Where did you get the money for this? Did Mr. Han give it to you?"

    "Nope, it was Young Master Han," HuMing grinned widely.

    Ye QiuXue looked at him skeptically. She didn''t feel that HuMing and Han ShuYi''s rtionship was good enough to give money to each other.

    However, she was toozy to dig deeper. As long as HuMing did what he could for the kids, that was enough for her.

    "Han HuMing, midterms areing up soon. You better do well, or I''ll beat you up!" Ye QiuXue yfully shook her fist at him.

    HuMing pressed his lips together, pretending to look troubled.

    "President, when you say ''do well'', what exactly do you mean? You can''t be expecting me to take first ce in the whole school, right? If I score higher than you, wouldn''t you use me of ''betraying my mentor and ancestor''?"

    "Huh? If you can surpass me, I''ll do whatever you say!" Ye QiuXue scoffed; she felt that HuMing was only talking nonsense.

    Her grade spoke for itself. She was confident that even within the city, few could outperform her. This confidence ran deep in her bones.

    However, HuMing raised an eyebrow and extended his pinky finger toward her.

    "You said it, no backing out."

    "Tch!"

    Ye QiuXue wasn''t the least bit worried about HuMing''s words. When it came to grades, she had absolute confidence!

    "Brother, sister, you should eat too!"

    YouCheng approached, holding two slices of pizza in his hands and offering them to the pair. Ye QiuXue took one while HuMing pulled YouCheng over to his side and asked,

    "YouCheng, you''re about the age to start middle school soon, right? Has Grandpa Director talked to you about it?"

    "Uh... yeah, he has," YooCheng replied, looking slightly uneasy.

    "What''s that face for? Did Grandpa Director say something to you?"

    "No, he said to let me go to school outside. He said that with my grades, I could attend a top middle school. But the tuition is expensive. Even if the school covers the tuition, all the other expenses still add up. The orphanage is already short on funds, and if I went, it''d probably wear Grandpa Director out. I don''t want to go."

    YouCheng''s words made Ye QiuXue pause.

    His reasoning echoed her own from years ago when she had once told her grandmother the same thing.

    Back then, her grandmother was tirelessly supporting the family alone. Seeing how exhausted her grandmother was, Ye QiuXue said she didn''t want to attend school anymore.

    But that night, her grandmother had a long talk with her, and in the end, she was convinced to go to school.

    It was only after continuing her education that Ye QiuXue realized how much it had opened up new paths for her. Had she chosen to give up, she would have been buried in the relentless grind of society by now.

    Now YouCheng was facing a simr choice, and Ye QiuXue hoped he wouldn''t give up on this opportunity so easily.

    Ye QiuXue opened her mouth, about to offer some advice, but the boy beside her acted even faster.

    HuMing''s hand came down sharply on YouCheng''s head. YouCheng winced and grimaced in pain, clutching his head.

    "How can you change your life and help your younger siblings if you don''t study?"

    HuMing''s words hit YouCheng right where it hurt. YouCheng did feel that at his age, he should be helping Grandpa Director with things, and he wanted to improve the environment of the orphanage. But reality was harsh; they were destined to climb up from the bottom.

    Theycked the basic things others took for granted. Even something as simple as pizza required others'' charity.

    Let alone the cost of education.

    "Brother Ming, that''s a lot of money... I know the financial situation of the orphanage."

    "Is that something you should be concerned about? What you should be focusing on is whether you have the determination to study well!"

    HuMing''s tone was stern, and even the children in the ssroom could hear themotion. They turned to look at HuMing, and upon seeing HuMing''s serious expression, they couldn''t help but be astonished.

    It was the first time they''d seen HuMing so angry!

    Han YunXi quietly swallowed the bite of pizza in her mouth and stood by the door, watching the scene unfold.

    Ye QiuXue, sitting next to HuMing, could feel his anger more acutely. It seemed like HuMing was genuinely furious about YouCheng''s choice.

    "Brother Ming, the orphanage..."

    "Just answer me, do you want to go?"

    "I do."

    YouCheng finally admitted his true feelings. He wanted to leave and see the world beyond.

    "Just say so, then. Stop being so wishy-washy!"

    HuMing shook his head, pinched YouCheng''s cheek, and pushed him back.

    "I''ll handle this matter. Just don''t let me down."

    YouCheng walked back to the group, his head hanging low. His younger siblings quickly gathered around him, asking what had happened. But YouCheng wasn''t keen on discussing it, so he kept his head down and ate his pizza.

    Han YunXi came out, looking curiously at HuMing, and then said,

    "Brother, why are you so fierce? Even if the kid made a mistake, you could have talked to him calmly. You scared him."

    "I have to be fierce. YouCheng is the big brother here, and the younger ones look up to him!"

    "Nevermind. I''ll gofort him."

    With that, Han YunXi turned and walked back to console YouCheng.

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue, sitting beside them, looked at HuMing helplessly.

    "You know, YunXi has a point. You could have exined things to him patiently instead of getting so angry.

    "YouCheng is very responsible, but that sense of responsibility will also burden him. He needs to learn to be a bit more selfish."

    HuMing rubbed his temples and exhaled deeply.

 Chapter 92 - If I hadnéˆ¥æª› said that

    In the afternoon, HuMing led the children to do exercises in the open space.

    The kids were unusually excited, chasing after him, and Han YunXi was also among them.

    Ye QiuXue sat under a tree in the shade, enjoying the warm breeze as she watched the children y, their faces beaming joyfully.

    Suddenly, her phone rang in her pocket. When she took it out and looked at the contact, her expression immediately soured.

    It appeared to be an unwee caller.

    She stood up and stepped outside to answer the call. On the other end of the line, a middle-aged man''s voice came through,

    "QiuXue, aren''t you home today? I brought your brother to see you."

    "I don''t have a brother. Please don''t justbel anyone as my brother."

    Ye QiuXue regretted not blocking his number long ago. This man always managed to crawl into her skin, and she sometimes felt as if she must have owed him in a past life to be tormented this way in this one.

    "QiuXue, I know what happened before was our fault, but you should give us a chance to make it up to you, shouldn''t you? Family shouldn''t hold grudges overnight. We don''t need to make our rtionship so estranged."

    "When I was in the countryside, you didn''t show any concern to me. Now you''re saying we''re family? Fine. If you want to make it up to me, pay back the child support for all these years, and I will not do anything for that son of yours. If you agree to that, I can ept."

    Ye QiuXue''s voice was icy, showing no intention of giving face.

    The caller was stunned by her words and was silent for a moment before speaking slowly.

    "Let''s meet and discuss this in person, okay?"

    "No. The best choice would be for you to stay out of my life!"

    Without bothering to argue further, Ye QiuXue hung up the phone and blocked the number.

    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, but the thought of that person''s face made her inner turmoil even worse.

    "Seriously, always finding ways to cause trouble for me!"

    Ye QiuXue put her phone back into her pocket. As she turned to head back, she was startled by HuMing standing right behind her. She hadn''t heard him approach at all.

    She patted her chest, shot HuMing a look, and said,

    "You scared me! Howe there''s no sound when you walk?"

    "No. I just came over to get something."

    HuMing nced into the distance, where a vehicle was slowly driving towards them.

    "Was that your father calling you again?"

    "Yes, he brought his child over to find me and asked why I wasn''t at home."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so grumpy," HuMing couldn''t help butugh.

    "When I tutor you, I''m just as grumpy!" Ye QiuXue said as she pinched HuMing''s arm to vent her frustration.

    The car stopped outside the yard, and a few burly men in vests got out. When they saw the two people standing at the door, they looked puzzled.

    "Hey, are these the things you ordered?"

    "Yes, frozen chicken wings and sausages for the barbecue."

    "That''s right. We''ll help you carry them inside."

    Ye QiuXue looked at HuMing with a helpless expression. "Tonight''s cleanup is going to take a long time. Aren''t you worried it will be exhausting?"

    "It''s fine. You just sit and watch. I already feel bad enough asking you toe over. I can''t in good conscience let you do all this work, too."

    "Hmph, do you take me for that kind of person?"

    Ye QiuXue shot HuMing another look before taking the items and heading inside.

    ...

    The children jumped in joy when they learned that there would be a barbecue tonight. Their excitement seemed to inject into the air, making the air infected with liveness that was palpable.

    They worked hard to set up everything needed for the barbecue tonight, and by the time darkness fell, everything was finally ready.

    HuMing had set up several grills so that each child could cook their own food, and he and the others helped the kids, ensuring they all got to experience the joy of doing it themselves.

    The mes flickered under the dark night sky, and the children gathered around, sharing stories about their day. For them, this was a moment they would never forget.

    Ye QiuXue nced around, and her gazended on a particr child. That child sat apart from the group, alone on a sand pile, ying with a tuft of grass.

    Ye QiuXue got up and walked over to the child.

    "YouCheng, are you still thinking about what HuMing said today?"

    YouCheng looked up, a bit dazed, and quickly tossed the tuft of grass aside and said,

    "Teacher Ye, I''m not."

    "It''s okay if you are. It''s not a big deal," Ye QiuXue said, patting his head.

    YouCheng lowered his head further.

    Seeing the slouched figure, Ye QiuXue agreed even more with HuMing''s assessment.

    ''This child is too responsible.''

    "Can you tell me about your past?"

    Ye QiuXue looked at YouCheng. It was the first time she had asked a child such a question.

    YouCheng was initially stunned, then slowly curled up. His eyelids drooped and his voice sounded somewhat hoarse.

    "When I was younger, I once hid in a fitting room in a mall and got discovered by ady."

    "She asked me why I was hiding there and where my parents were."

    "I begged her not to tell my dad that I was here because he would beat me and my mom every day, so I wanted to run away."

    "Thedy was silent. I saw the troubled look on her face, and I didn''t say anything more."

    "Later, the broadcast announced that my dad was looking for me. I told thedy that I knew I couldn''t escape."

    "But thatdy pulled me and told me to study hard. She said that if my grades were good, there would be a chance to run away!"

    "Later, I asked my mom if we could leave if I did well in school."

    "My mom looked at me and cried... It was that night that my mom and dad fought, and they both fell in front of me."

    YouCheng tightly gripped his arms, struggling to hold back tears.

    "I feel, if I hadn''t said that, maybe mom wouldn''t have died..."

    Ye QiuXue silently watched YouCheng and gently patted his back.

    At some point, HuMing had quietly stood behind them, listening to YouCheng''s words.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi was busy, excitedly engaging with the children.

    "Hey, there are no chili peppers."

    "They''re in the kitchen; I''ll take you there!"

    A little girl grabbed Han YunXi''s hand and led her toward the kitchen.

    However, as they passed by the front door, Han YunXi noticed that the door, previously shut, was now open. She squinted, her heart filling with unease.

 Chapter 93 - Familyéˆ¥æªš misfortune

    Han YunXi peeked outside and saw a motorcycle, but there was no one in sight. This struck her as odd. She distinctly remembered locking the door for safety.

    The hallway was pitch dark, and she squinted toward the old director''s office. To her surprise, the previously locked door was now open!

    ''Is someone stealing something?''

    Han YunXi instinctively thought of this possibility. She considered calling HuMing at the drop of the hat, but looking at the motorcycle outside, she was afraid she''d miss the time. So, she slowed her pace and headed toward the director''s office.

    Meanwhile, inside the office, a disheveled middle-aged man with an exaggerated hairstyle was rummaging through the director''s belongings. With papers scattered across the floor, it was apparent he was searching for something.

    "Where did those two old fools hide the money? There isn''t even a safe here!"

    The man''s tone was impatient, and his face showed signs of irritation.

    If the old director were here, he would instantly recognize the man, after all, he was their son!

    Zhao Qiong hade all the way to this shithole, of course, for the money. Initially, he wasn''t sure of the exact location, only the general area. If he hadn''t encountered two delivery people on the way who said there was actually a dpidated orphanage, he would not have found this ce.

    He had sneaked in because there were a lot of children around, and it seemed they were having some sort of barbecue party. He nned to take advantage of their distraction and steal the money from the old fools!

    He knew the old fools'' habits very well---they didn''t like to keep money in banks, so even if there is a bank card, it''s not much use.

    He also knew that the old fools had a retirement fund. Considering they hadn''t contacted him for a long time, he figured they must have spent the money here.

    "Keeping money from your own son and spending it on raising other people''s children? Why are there parents like you two?"

    Zhao Qiong searched through the entire director''s office but still couldn''t find the money. He looked around anxiously and soon noticed a painting on the wall. He saw signs of the frame having been moved, revealing a faint mark.

    Following the mark, he shifted the painting and finally found several rolls of red banknotes hidden behind the wall!

    He frantically stuffed the money into his pockets as if mad.

    "Damn, old men, I''m not leaving a single cent for you. When I needed money, you guys didn''t help me! I''ll make you regret it!"

    Suddenly, a clear and cute voice rang out.

    "Sister YunXi, what are you doing in front of the director''s office?"

    Zhao Qiong froze in terror and instinctively turned around, only to see a shadow at the window. The figure quickly ran away in a panic!

    Momentster, the girl''s scream echoed through the night.

    "There''s a thief!"

    Han YunXi''s heart raced as she hurried toward HuMing. However, Zhao Qiong soon pursued her!

    He grabbed at Han YunXi''s hair and threateningly snarled.

    "Damn it, you b*tch, what the hell are you screaming for!"

    As soon as the words fell, HuMing charged in from outside. The little girl who had witnessed the scene was already trembling with fear!

    Seeing Zhao Qiong''s actions, HuMing''s eyes turned icy.

    He red at the man before him and said, "Let her go."

    "Let go? You filthy brats, everything you have; food, clothes, are all my parents. You should be grateful to me!"

    Hearing this, HuMing realized immediately that the man was the old director''s son.

    The hopeless gambler they had mentioned.

    He must havee here today just for the money, and Han YunXi had caught him in the act.

    Thinking so, HuMing took a deep breath.

    "I know why you''re here. You can take the money, but you must let her go."

    "Who the hell are you to tell me what to do?"

    "If you don''t listen, you can just wait here. I''ve already called the police. If you don''t leave now, you''ll have no chanceter!"

    Ye QiuXue emerged from behind HuMing, brandishing her phone as an explicit threat.

    Hearing that the police had been called, Zhao Qiong instantly panicked.

    Having just been released from prison, he had no intention of returning.

    Moreover, he was here for money, not to sacrifice himself!

    Thinking about this, he pushed Han YunXi away and bolted for the door.

    HuMing wrapped Han YunXi in his arms, his gaze growing increasingly fierce as he watched Zhao Qiong''s retreating figure.

    Han YunXi clung tightly to HuMing, her eyes red and swollen from crying. The whole situation had terrified her; she hadn''t expected the man to chase after her.

    She really messed up!

    However, her anxiety turned to concern as she thought about the stolen money. She looked at HuMing, her voice trembling.

    "Brother, he took all the money! That was Grandpa Director''s retirement fund!"

    "Yeah, I know."

    He handed Han YunXi over to Ye QiuXue forfort and headed outside.

    At that moment, he witnessed a distressing scene.

    The old director, who had just gotten out of the car, tried to grab Zhao Qiong, but Zhao Qiong shoved him away while cursing!

    Lan Jun and the old director''s wife rushed to help the old director, helplessly watching as Zhao Qiong drove away with the stolen money.

    "Zhao Qiong,e back here!"

    The old director''s hoarse voice echoed through the night, but all that remained was the fading tail lights of the escaping vehicle.

    At this moment, the old dean''s wife was already in tears, continuouslymenting their family''s misfortune.

    HuMing quickly walked over to them to check their condition.

    The old director seemed genuinely distressed by Zhao Qiong''s actions, heaving and looking in considerable pain.

    Lan Jun hurriedly retrieved an oxygen mask from the trunk and helped the old director breathe.

    "Young Master, we must get him to the hospital immediately!"

    Lan Jun said with a grave expression. They had juste back from the hospital, and now they had to go back again!

    From their conversation, that man seems to be the son of these two old people.

    "I''ll go with you!" Hu Ming said, helping the old director into the car. Ye QiuXue also rushed out from inside.

    However, when she saw the scene, her face turned pale.

    "HuMing, the old director, he..."

    "Stay here with the children. I''ll be back soon," HuMing instructed, his face dark with anger.

    Ye QiuXue, though frightened by Hu Ming''s grim demeanor, could only nod in agreement.

 Chapter 94 - I hear you like to gamble

    The doctor examined the old director and confirmed that he had fainted due to emotional agitation.

    Sitting beside him, the old director''s wife gently held her husband''s hand. But every time she thought that the person responsible was her own son, she truly had no words.

    He had taken all of their retirement savings, leaving them with not a single cent.

    Although HuMing had promised to cover their medical expenses, Zhao Qiong''s actions had still left them heartbroken.

    They had hoped that the few months he spent in prison would help him turn over a new leaf. But to their disbelief, the first thing he did upon his release was to steal their money.

    "Ah Ming... sorry for causing you trouble again this time. We never imagined Zhao Qiong woulde straight to our front door."

    The old director''s wife spoke in a frail voice, looking as though she might copse at any moment.

    HuMingforted her, saying, "Don''t worry. Focus on taking care of your health first. I''ll take care of the money."

    "Sigh..."

    As HuMing and Lan Jun left the hospital room, HuMing''s tone grew colder the moment they stepped outside.

    "Stay here and look after them tonight. If anythinges up, give me a call. I have to go to deal with some things."

    "Do you want me to drive you?"

    "No need."

    HuMing walked straight out of the hospital.

    At the same time, Ye QiuXue received a call from him.

    HuMing told her that a car had been arranged to pick them up, and they would be safely taken home.

    However, Ye QiuXue sensed something off in his voice.

    "Han HuMing, where are you going?"

    "I''m at the hospital. Don''t worry about me."

    "Alright..."

    Ye QiuXue didn''t press further. Instead, sheforted Han YunXi, helping her calm down.

    The other children began to clean up the trash around the courtyard, but it was clear that the earlier incident had left a significant impact on them.

    With a sigh of resignation, Ye QiuXue could only hold Han YunXi tightly in her arms.

    ...

    Zhao Qiong tilted his head back and gazed at the sky. The city streets and alleys hade alive as the evening lights flickered on. This was his favorite time of day when the city felt like a voluptuous woman shedding heryers and inviting him with a fiery passion.

    The river reflected the neon lights from the bustling bars and clubs on both sides while energetic songs red from every door open to the night.

    People continuously spilled out from the clubs, many men holding scantily d, provocatively dressed women in their arms.

    Zhao Qiong reminisced about his past. Back in the day, he would walk out with a woman on each arm.

    But luck hadn''t been on his side---he lost all his money.

    This time, he was determined to make aeback!

    With that in mind, he walked into the club with his head down, looking like a man about to gamble everything he had!

    However, when he came out, his posture was hunched, his body curled in on itself.

    His eyes were vacant, and just as he was about to cross the street, a Ferrari roared past him. The driver revved the engine, causing the exhaust to backfire with a loud bang.

    Startled, Zhao Qiong jumped in fear, regained hisposure, and cursed at the now-distant Ferrari.

    "Dammit! Learn how to drive! What, rushing to your funeral?"

    People on the street nced at him but quickly returned to their own business.

    After all, scenes like this were all toomon in this part of town.

    Zhao Qiong stuffed the remaining money into his pocket, cursing his rotten luck. In just a few short hours, he had already lost tens of thousands. With only twenty to thirty thousand left, he needed toe back next time to gamble!

    Fueled by that determination, Zhao Qiong lowered his head and walked toward the temporary ce he was staying.

    He didn''t dare reveal his true face so openly, knowing those students had already called the police. If they caught him again, he''d lose everything!

    In his mind, Zhao Qiong was confident he could win back the money. Once he did, he would return it to the two old fools.

    With that thought, he quickened his pace, heading deeper into the alley.

    But something felt off. It was as though someone had been following him the whole time.

    His heart raced wildly as he suddenly spun around, only to see a man in a ck trench coat walk past him.

    The man wore a baseball cap, his face hidden in the shadows.

    Zhao Qiong watched as the figure passed by him without a word.

    Breathing a sigh of relief, Zhao Qiong instinctively shoved his hand into his pocket---but then every hair on his body stood on end.

    His eyes locked onto the man ahead, who suddenly quickened his pace, darting toward the corner.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qiong''s face flushed with anger, his teeth grinding.

    "You bastard! You stole my money!"

    He charged after the man, sprinting towards the corner. But just as he rounded it, a wooden stick shed before his eyes, and the next thing he knew, darkness consumed him.

    ...

    Water droplets fell to the ground from the steps above.

    Zhao Qiong slowly regained consciousness. His head throbbed violently as if someone had forced his skull open with a drill.

    Slowly opening his eyes, he found himself in a deste, abandoned construction site. Countless industrial materials were scattered haphazardly across the ground.

    A full moon hung high in the night sky above him.

    He tried to get up, but to his horror, his hands and feet were tightly bound with steel wires.

    Panic set in as he remembered the man who had stolen his money. Did he lock him up here as well?

    His face paled in fear, and as he swallowed, the bitter taste of rust and paint spread through his mouth.

    Tap... tap... tap...

    Heavy footsteps echoed from the staircase, and Zhao Qiong stared intently as if expecting some ferocious beast to emerge.

    A man dressed in ck ascended from the stairs.

    It was the same man from before!

    Zhao Qiong wanted to ask who he was, and he''d even offer the man all his money if that''s what he wanted!

    But the man simply ced a table before him and threw a brand-new deck of cards onto it.

    With a swift motion, the man pulled out the towel stuffed in Zhao Qiong''s mouth.

    Realizing he could speak, Zhao Qiong hastily blurted,

    "Brother, let me go! I don''t care about the money anymore!"

    "Is that money yours?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s mine!" Zhao Qiong nodded frantically. But the next instant, a blinding sh of silver light streaked past his vision.

    A silver-white dagger had embedded itself into his left pinky, severing it from his hand!

    Zhao Qiong''s eyes widened in disbelief. Just as he was about to scream, the man shoved the towel back into his mouth.

    A muffled, desperate whimper escaped his throat.

    His eyes filled with bloodshot veins as his body convulsed in pain.

    "I''ll ask you again. Is that money yours?"

    The man picked up the severed finger and casually tossed it onto the ground.

    This time, Zhao Qiong shook his head furiously, denying it with all his might.

    "Good, I hear you like to gamble. So now, let''s y a game, and the chips are... Your life!"

 Chapter 95 - Rot in hell

    The man''s words sent a chill down Zhao Qiong''s spine, but he knew he had no other choice. He panted heavily, trying to ease the pain in his hand.

    What puzzled him more was the identity of the man in front of him. Why was this happening to him? Who could be behind this?

    Sensing Zhao Qiong''s gaze, the man chuckled softly and then removed the towel from Zhao Qiong''s mouth.

    "You''re wondering why I''m doing this to you, aren''t you?"

    Zhao Qiong swallowed hard but didn''t dare respond. Who knew what this man might do next?

    The man didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding his identity. He removed his baseball cap and then took off the mask from his face.

    When Zhao Qiong saw who it was, his pupils constricted, and his mouth dropped open in shock, unable to form words.

    Of course, he recognized the young man before him---this was the same guy he had seen at the orphanage! Back then, he barely noticed him because he didn''t stand out at all.

    But now, he was standing before him, performing such a dreadful act, there was no way Zhao Qiong could ignore him.

    "You... Do you know what you''re doing? This is a crime!" Zhao Qiong''s voice shook, his tone filled with urgency, yet the look in the young man''s eyes sent a chill through his heart.

    "If it weren''t for those kids, who would have seen something bloody, you wouldn''t have made it out of that door," HuMing said with a lightugh, though the sound made Zhao Qiong shudder.

    In the eerie silence of the abandoned construction site, the only sound was that of ying cards being shuffled. HuMing calmly ced the cards on the table, exining the rules.

    "The rules are simple: Each of us draws three cards. The one whose total adds up to more wins. If it''s a tie, I win."

    "Why should you win in a tie!"

    "Have you ever seen the dealer lose on a tie?"

    HuMing''s cold gaze swept over him as he spread the cards out and drew one for himself, cing it face down in front of him.

    "As long as you win just one game, I''ll let you go."

    Zhao Qiong swallowed hard, staring intensely at the cards on the table before cautiously pointing to the ones he wanted. His hands and feet were still tightly bound, leaving him with no ability to move on his own.

    Both he and HuMing drew their three cards. HuMing then flipped over Zhao Qiong''s cards for him.

    "Four, five, six---fifteen points."

    Zhao Qiong held his breath, watching HuMing''s every move, fearing he might cheat.

    But HuMing remained calm as he flipped his own cards.

    "Nine, four, four---seventeen points. You lose."

    "Wait..."

    Zhao Qiong tried to speak, but before he could finish, the de came down again, slicing off another finger.

    Cold sweat drenched Zhao Qiong''s forehead, and his breathing grew ragged. Blood dripped from the table, pooling onto the floor.

    It was only now that he fully realized this young man was not bluffing. His life was indeed entirely in HuMing''s hands.

    But he was just a student, why wasn''t he afraid?

    Then Zhao Qiong recalled what HuMing had said earlier---

    Win just one game, and he could leave.

    ''One game and I can turn this around!''

    Gritting his teeth, Zhao Qiong''s breathing became heavier, but in desperation, he seemed to forget one crucial fact: his luck had been awful today. Otherwise, how could he have lost tens of thousands so quickly?

    The construction site echoed with Zhao Qiong''s muffled groans. Every time HuMing severed a finger, he would gag Zhao Qiong again, ensuring that no screams escaped his mouth.

    Within minutes, HuMing had already cut off six of Zhao Qiong''s fingers. He wasn''t cruel enough to only focus on one hand. Both hands were now equally maimed.

    Zhao Qiong felt his body growing colder as the blood loss took its toll, and his vision began to blur. His breathing was shallow, his pupils trembling and shrinking in terror.

    "I... I want to draw the cards myself..."

    "Oh? Sure."

    To Zhao Qiong''s surprise, HuMing agreed to his request. With a swift motion, HuMing used the de to sever the wire binding Zhao Qiong''s wrist, then stabbed the de into the table, leaving it within arm''s reach.

    Zhao Qiong''s eyes fixated on the de embedded in the table. He didn''t want to die!

    At least not like this!

    His eyes turned fierce. As HuMing dealt the cards, Zhao Qiong suddenly lunged for the knife, intending to stab HuMing to death!

    But before his fingers could touch the hilt, a sharp pain exploded in his hand---a dagger pierced straight through his palm, pinning it to the table.

    Blood spurted out, and Zhao Qiong clutched his hand, screaming in agony.

    "Can''t handle the bet?"

    HuMing''s voice rang out. Zhao Qiong''s vision blurred, and his hands and feet grew cold. Only six cards remained on the table, and he couldn''t afford to lose.

    Every gambler clings to thatst hope---that one final gamble to turn everything around, to reim all they''ve lost.

    With trembling fingers, Zhao Qiong flipped over his cards.

    "Ten... ten... nine! I''m going to win!"

    Perhaps it was the excitement, but Zhao Qiong''s pale face suddenly flushed with color. He burst into hystericalughter, turning to HuMing with crazed eyes.

    "You''ve lost! You''ve lost! Hahahaha!"

    HuMing, however, remained expressionless, staring at Zhao Qiong, who was as if a clown. Without a word, he slowly revealed his own cards. Each card HuMing flipped over struck Zhao Qiong''s heart like a hammer.

    It was the exact same hand as Zhao Qiong''s!

    Zhao Qiong''s eyes filled with disbelief. He shook his head violently as if his very soul had been drained from his body.

    "Impossible, no way! I had such good luck---how could I lose? You cheated! You had to have cheated!"

    Ignoring the pain in his hand, Zhao Qiong frantically tried to flip the table over in rage.

    HuMing pressed down firmly on the table, his voice cold and low.

    "You''re right. From the very start, you have lost. The moment you decided to gamble with me, you lost. Do you really think you could win money at that club? The second you sat down, your fate was sealed---you were bound to lose everything."

    "I can still turn the tables!"

    "Turn around, my ass."

    With a swift motion, HuMing severed Zhao Qiong''s hand at the wrist, then grabbed his head and smashed it onto the table with force.

    "For your selfish greed, you nearly destroyed the futures of over fifty promising kids!"

    "For your selfish greed, I went out of my way to make sure my little sister wouldn''t cry, but you scared her tears!"

    "For your selfish greed, the old director is now lying in a hospital bed, still unconscious!"

    "Do you even deserve to be called human?"

    Zhao Qiong was limp like a corpse as HuMing dragged him into a secluded room. Once inside, HuMing tied him up again, then doused his body in gasoline.

    Zhao Qiong''s mouth was gagged tightly as he desperately shook his head, silently begging for his life. But HuMing left him with a final, chilling statement.

    "You''ve seen my face. Do you think I''d let you live?"

    A match sparked to life, and in an instant, Zhao Qiong was engulfed in mes, thrashing and writhing in the inferno.

    HuMing tossed the rest of Zhao Qiong''s money into the fire, watching it burn along with him.

    "Rot in hell with your filthy money, you beast."

    The firelight reflected in HuMing''s eyes, casting a deep, dark shadow behind them.

 Chapter 96 - Everything fine now

    The street was filled with the sounds of vendors shouting their wares, and nearby bars echoed with endless cheers.

    People continued flowing through the street, seemingly unaware of what had happened at the distant construction site.

    HuMing had changed into a fresh set of clothes, blending into the crowd.

    He looked like any ordinary passerby strolling through the bustling marketce.

    For someone like Zhao Qiong, he felt no pity. Gambling had corrupted his mind, stripping him of even the most basic human decency.

    However, to the old director and his wife, Zhao Qiong was still their son.

    Who could say what their feelings for him truly were?

    He had dealt with Zhao Qiong cleanly, leaving no trace behind, as though no one had ever been there.

    No one would ever find Zhao Qiong. He had vanished from this world without a trace.

    As for that pension money, HuMing certainly wasn''t going to leave it behind---it was evidence, after all.

    He would ask Han LiTian to solve the money problem in the orphanage, which is not a bad thing for the Han family.

    After all, spending some money on charity is also good for thepany''s reputation.

    He was certain Han LiTian wouldn''t refuse.

    But, he was still a bit concerned about Han YunXi''s condition. She had been terrified by Zhao Qiong, after all.

    He wondered how she was doing now.

    "Young man, would you like to buy some dolls to take home?"

    HuMing stopped in his tracks. An old woman was sitting at a stall with buttons, threads, and a few simple cloth dolls neatly arranged.

    The old woman''s face was kind, and she smiled warmly at HuMing as if eagerly hoping he would buy something.

    HuMing was about to shake his head and decline when he noticed a beggar nearby, holding a tattered bowl and asking people for money.

    Some avoided him, while some handed him the spare change they had.

    Seeing this, HuMing fell silent.

    After a moment, he turned back to the elderly woman, smiled, and said.

    "How much for those dolls? I''ll buy them all."

    The old woman seemed surprised by HuMing''s words, but she quickly pulled out severalrge bags and packed all the dolls inside. As she did, she also handed him a handmade scarf.

    "This is something I knitted myself. It''s a gift for you, young man."

    "Thank you."

    HuMing didn''t refuse. After paying, he took the bags and scarf from the old woman and turned to leave.

    The beggar''s voice, asking others for money, still made it to his ears but he had lost interest.

    He couldn''t remember thest time he had given a beggar any change.

    It was probably back when he earned his first bit of money. He and HuMin were walking past a bridge when they saw a beggar crouched on the side, asking for money.

    When the beggar saw HuMing, he shook his bowl and muttered something like, "Kind soul, spare some change."

    HuMing reached into his pocket, ready to pull out some loose change, but HuMin stopped him, looking at him in confusion.

    "What are you doing?"

    "You''re not actually thinking of giving him money, are you?" HuMin looked at him like he''d gone mad.

    The beggar overheard HuMin, and his expression turned furious.

    He hurled a string of curses at her, but HuMin wasn''t one to back down. With a swift kick, she sent the beggar''s bowl flying.

    The beggar, still swearing, scrambled to pick up the few remaining coins.

    HuMin watched coldly without a hint of sympathy, then turned and walked away without looking back.

    On the way, HuMing couldn''t help but wonder why HuMin had acted that way.

    "Hey, are you thinking what I did just now was too much?"

    HuMin pulled out a pack of cigarettes, but noticing HuMing''s gaze, she silently put them back in her pocket.

    "That guy wasn''t even that old. He''s got hands and feet, so why doesn''t he find a proper job? Instead, he waves his hand and expects money. It''s unfair to those who, despite their hardships, are still trying their best to survive."

    "I despise people like that. So, I won''t give them a single cent!"

    This was the first time HuMing had seen HuMin so serious.

    At the same time, her words struck a chord with him.

    His money hadn''te easily either.

    He had sacrificed a lot to earn it, so why should anyone be able to wave their hand, say "pity me," and just get it?

    From that day on, HuMing never gave any beggar a single cent.

    He made his way through the noisy crowd and back on his path.

    After a quick visit to the hospital to check on the old director, he stood silently by the bedside, watching as both the director and his wife slept soundly, not wanting to disturb them.

    But Lan Jun wasn''tfortable letting HuMing go home alone and insisted on driving him back.

    The car''s dashboard clock read midnight as they drove down the road.

    ...

    HuMing sat in the backseat, looking visibly exhausted.

    Seeing this, Lan Jun didn''t say a word to disturb him. Out of the blue, HuMing spoke up.

    "If anyone asks where I''ve been, just say I was at the hospital."

    "Alright."

    Lan Jun wasn''t sure of Hu Ming''s intention, but he agreed without question.

    HuMing closed his eyes as if he had fallen into deep sleep.

    When he woke up again, the car had already stopped at the vi''s entrance.

    The lights in the hall were long out, a sign that Han YunXi and the others had already returned home.

    HuMing had arranged for someone to guard the orphanage in case anything else happened.

    He grabbed the bag of cloth dolls and walked toward the vi, only to be surprised to find Kang Xin at the door!

    "Have you been waiting here long?"

    HuMing hadn''t noticed how hoarse his voice sounded, and his steps were heavy, his exhaustion impossible to hide.

    "I''ve been waiting for you to return, young master."

    "Is that so..."

    HuMing chuckled softly, waving his hand to dismiss Kang Xin.

    However, Kang Xin silently followed behind him, not saying a word.

    HuMing didn''t stop her. In fact, he was rather pleased by this change in her behavior. At least she wasn''t blindly following his orders anymore.

    With steady steps, HuMing made his way toward Han YunXi''s room. Just as he had expected, the light in her room was still on.

    He knocked gently on the door and called out softly.

    "YunXi, I''m back."

    The door swung open abruptly, revealing Han YunXi in her pajamas, a look of surprise and joy spreading across her face.

    Without hesitation, she threw herself into HuMing''s arms.

    HuMing wrapped his arms around her in return.

    "Brother, where did you go?"

    Her voice was filled with grievance, clearly still shaken from the encounter with Zhao Qiong.

    But HuMing wasn''t about to tell her the whole truth. That would only deepen the shadow in her heart.

    How could a girl who had grown up in a sheltered worlde to terms with the fact that he had killed someone?

    "I went to the hospital to look after the old director and to deal with that man. It''s all over now, so you can rest easy."

    "Okay..."

    Standing behind them, Kang Xin witnessed the scene and quietly blended into the shadows.

 Chapter 97 - No longer

    "Here, this is for you."

    HuMing opened the bag he was holding, and several dolls tumbled out.

    Han YunXi blinked in surprise, her expression momentarily stunned.

    In her memory, HuMing rarely gave her such simple gifts. After all, she could have as many dolls as she wanted.

    She looked up at him, and HuMing scratched his head, looking a bit awkward.

    "I bought them on the way. If you don''t like them, I can go get you something new tomorrow."

    HuMing wasn''t sure if Han YunXi would like this. If she didn''t, he nned to take the dolls to the orphanage.

    After all, such simple toys were something they could only dream of having.

    But hearing his words, Han YunXi quickly hugged the dolls tightly to her chest.

    This was the first gift HuMing had given her since he''d started to change for the better---how could she possibly refuse?

    More importantly, he looked so exhausted, yet he still came tofort her. She couldn''t bring herself to reject his kindness.

    "I want them all!"

    Seeing her clutch the dolls so tightly, HuMing chuckled softly.

    He gently patted her head and said, "Get some rest. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Han YunXi nodded. She didn''t want to cause HuMing any more trouble.

    Shey back down on her bed, and HuMing stood up to turn off the light.

    Just as he was leaving, Han YunXi called out to him.

    "Brother?"

    "Hmm?"

    "Goodnight."

    "Goodnight."

    With a soft ''click'', the room was once again enveloped in darkness. But this time, Han YunXi''s heart was at peace.

    Several dollsy beside Han YunXi as if they were there to keep herpany in HuMing''s absence.

    After leaving her room, HuMing rubbed his temples.

    He had been dealing with things all day, and his body was beginning to feel the weight of exhaustion.

    As for Zhao Qiong, HuMing had alreadye up with an exnation. How they chose to pursue the matter was no longer his concern.

    More importantly, he still had to discuss the orphanage''s situation with Han LiTian the next day.

    With everything piling up, HuMing was starting to feel overwhelmed.

    "Young Master, are you alright?"

    Kang Xin appeared in front of him again. Unlike before, her brows were furrowed, and her expression was more serious.

    "I''m fine. I just need to get some sleep."

    He waved her off and turned to head toward his room.

    Seeing this, Kang Xin didn''t bother him further.

    However, she pulled out a small slip of paper from her pocket, the contents of which left her uncertain.

    She looked up at the fading figure of HuMing as he disappeared from her sight, sinking into silence.

    ...

    When HuMing woke up again, it was already noon the next day.

    He propped himself up, feeling much more refreshed.

    It surprised him that Kang Xin hadn''te to wake him, something he wasn''t expecting.

    After washing up, HuMing, still in his pajamas, made his way downstairs, where he found Han LiTian sitting in the living room, checking the news on his phone.

    "Dad."

    HuMing greeted him, and Han LiTian looked up and responded.

    "Mm, you''re awake. The servants told me you came home quitetest night, so I didn''t have anyone disturb you. But what happenedst night? I noticed YunXi seemed off when she got back."

    HuMing settled onto the sofa, poured tea into his cup, and exined him previous night''s events.

    Han LiTian, initially indifferent, grew increasingly serious as he listened. He ced his phone on the table and straightened up.

    "So, that man frightened YunXi and stole all the money?" Han LiTian''s expression grew grave. The money was of little concern to him; what mattered was his daughter''s distress.

    No wonder YunXi''s expression wasn''t good when she returned yesterday.

    Han LiTian narrowed his eyes, contemting how to track down the man. Given the Han family''s influence in the city, locating someone would be easy.

    "Well, that''s about it. The old director is currently in hospital, so I''m going to visit him. But..."

    HuMing looked up at Han LiTian as if he had more to say.

    Han LiTian waved a hand dismissively.

    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ll have my assistant follow up on this matter. You don''t need to worry about the orphanage either. It''s rare for you to be so dedicated to this issue; as your father, I won''t stand by idly."

    Hearing Han LiTian''s response, HuMing finally rxed.

    "Thank you, Dad."

    "As long as you''re doing something meaningful, I''ll support you. Don''t hesitate to take action if you need to do something."

    HuMing felt a mix of emotions. To the original, Han LiTian had indeed fulfilled his role as a father to the fullest.

    It was a pity that the original had taken the wrong path.

    And this thought led HuMing to think about Han ShuYi.

    "By the way, where is ShuYi?"

    "Oh, didn''t he mention signing up for self-defense training yesterday? He seemed quite anxious about it, so I sent him there this morning."

    "I see..."

    HuMing nodded and didn''t press further.

    Meanwhile, at another location, Han ShuYi was drenched in sweat, his clothes soaked through. He panted heavily, but his eyes were still fierce and unyielding.

    The scene of HuMing knocking him down reyed in his mind, driving him like a whip.

    He no longer wanted to experience that kind of humiliation and was determined to crush HuMing beneath his feet.

    "Instructor, can you teach me something new?"

    "Hm? You haven''t even learned the basics and want to learn new things?"

    "I want to learn more than just self-defense!"

    The instructor was taken aback by Han ShuYi''s words, recognizing the same intense desire he had seen often in the military.

    "Learn the basics first."

    "Okay!"

    Han ShuYi stepped forward again, only to be mmed to the ground once more.

    ...

    HuMing heeded no mind to what Han ShuYi was doing and went to the hospital alone. In the corridor, Lan Jun was asleep with his head tilted.

    HuMing approached and tapped his shoulder, and only then did Lan Jun return to his senses.

    "Young...Young Master?!"

    "Brother Lan, you''ve worked hard. Go back and get some rest. I''ll take care of things here."

    "Do you need me to drive you back?"

    "No need, you head home. Sorry for the trouble."

    "No, It''s no trouble at all."

    HuMing turned and walked into the ward and found the old director already awake. But, his eyes were devoid of expression, looking extremely weary.

    "Grandpa Director."

    HuMing called out, and only then did the old director return to his senses.

 Chapter 98 - Did you ever think this day would come?

    "Ah Ming, you''re here. We really troubled you yesterday."

    The old director forced a smile while his wife poured water for HuMing.

    HuMing pulled up a chair and sat beside the old director, his expression rxed.

    "Grandpa Director, you don''t need to worry about the orphanage. The children are doing well and are unaffected. You, on the other hand, should take care of your health. The kids are still waiting for you to return."

    "I understand, but whenever I think about that ungrateful son, I just can''t calm down."

    The old director shook his head helplessly. He had spent his life teaching and nurturing others, and yet he had failed to raise his own son properly.

    He wondered if he could really guide those children.

    "If you''re worried about Zhao Qiong, he''s missing now. No one knows where he went with that money."

    "Nevermind. Over the years, we''ve grown exhausted. I''ll just pretend he was never born."

    The old director seemed unwilling to continue the topic. He leaned back against his pillow, looking as though he might drift off to sleep at any moment.

    His wife, however, had a heavy expression on her face, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at her husband.

    "That money was ourst savings. Now, we have so many children in the orphanage depending on us, and YouCheng still has to go to middle school. Without money, there''s nothing we can do."

    The director''s wife was also heartbroken. All their years of savings had been taken by their son.

    Zhao Qiong hadn''t just ruined their lives---he had destroyed the futures of those children!

    "I can always go out and find a teaching job. You can stay and take care of the kids," the old director said, already thinking of solutions.

    No matter how harsh life became, they would survive. Even if it meant enduring hardship!

    Upon hearing this, HuMing hurriedly interjected.

    "You don''t need to worry about that. My dad said he''ll sponsor you!"

    "This... How can we ept that!" the old director quickly declined, but HuMing raised his hand to stop him from saying more.

    "Grandpa Director, actually, this also benefits us as well. After all, the Han family needs a good reputation. And for you, it''s a necessary amount of funding, isn''t it?"

    HuMing''s expression turned serious, starkly different from his earlier yful demeanor.

    The old director and his wife exchanged a nce before sighing.

    "I don''t know how many times we''ve troubled you, HuMing. You''re a good kid."

    As he spoke, the old director moved as if to bow to HuMing.

    However, HuMing quickly supported him, preventing him from making such a gesture.

    He couldn''t ept that kind of formality!

    "Actually, I''ve been honestly happy when Ie over. ying with the kids, I''ve recaptured some of my childhood."

    "Good, good. Thene visit more often."

    The old director ced his hand on the back of HuMing''s, a smile gradually returning to his face.

    Laughter asionally echoed through the hospital room as though yesterday''s troubles had been forgotten.

    ...

    Ye QiuXue hadn''t slept wellst night. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw the fading silhouette of HuMing.

    Every inch of her skin felt something was off about his gazest night!

    His voice had also grown low and eerie as if it were pulling people down into the depths of hell.

    But what worried her most was how, when that man had grabbed Han YunXi, HuMing seemed as if he was holding something back.

    With these anxious thoughts swirling in her mind, Ye QiuXue experienced a rare blockade of insomnia.

    She sent HuMing a message, but he never responded.

    Tossing and turning in bed, she checked her phone every half hour.

    And so she stayed up until morning. When sunlight streamed through the curtains, Ye QiuXue got up, washed up quickly, and sat on the sofa, staring at her phone.

    Since she couldn''t reach HuMing, Ye QiuXue decided to ask Han YunXi.

    Finally, Han YunXi replied quickly, saying HuMing had returnedst night. He probably hadn''t responded because he was too exhausted.

    Seeing Han YunXi''s reply, Ye QiuXue finally couldn''t hold out any longer. She copsed onto the sofa and closed her eyes.

    She opened her eyes only after 3 p.m., and when she woke up, HuMing had already replied to her message.

    He said he wasing to her house!

    Ye QiuXue stared at the message, stunned for a long moment. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    "President, it''s me, HuMing!"

    In a daze, Ye QiuXue opened the door only to see HuMing standing there with arge bag of items in hand.

    Likewise, when HuMing saw her, his face couldn''t hide the surprise.

    Ye QiuXue was dressed in loose pajamas, and her usually neatly styled hair was now a tangled mess.

    The two stared at each other for a moment, and then, out of nowhere, Ye QiuXue abruptly tried to close the door. HuMing instinctively blocked it!

    "President, you''re not nning to make me wait outside until you change your clothes and fix your hair, are you?"

    "W-what are you talking about!"

    Ye QiuXue said this, but her hands didn''t rx their grip on the door at all.

    No matter how hard she pushed, the door wouldn''t budge even a little!

    Ultimately, she gave up, opening the door and staring at HuMing with a look ofplete defeat, as if resigning herself to fate.

    He had seen her at her worst---what was there left to say?

    Might as well just ept it!

    "We''re going to the orphanage, right? I''ll go change."

    Ye QiuXue ran back to her room barefoot while HuMing closed the door behind him and sat on the sofa, ncing around the room.

    There wasn''t much difference from hisst visit, except now, the sofa carried a faint fragrance from Ye QiuXue.

    "There''s soda water in the fridge. If you want some, just grab it yourself."

    "Alright!"

    HuMing stood up to get some soda from the fridge, but at that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Ye QiuXue''s voice came from her room again.

    "It''s probably a delivery. Can you get it for me?"

    "Got it."

    HuMing opened the door, intending to take the package, but when he saw the person standing outside, both of them froze in ce.

    It was just like the moment HuMing and Ye QiuXue had met earlier.

    Ye Feng hadn''t been able to reach Ye QiuXue yesterday, and when he tried to call herter, he found out she had blocked him!

    So today, he decided toe by to find her.

    He had expected his daughter to be the one answering the door, but to his surprise, the person standing in front of him was the young man who had fought him before!

    Why was he in his daughter''s apartment?

    Ye Feng''s expression grew increasingly severe, and his gaze toward HuMing was anything but friendly.

    "What are you doing in my daughter''s apartment? Where is she?"

    Hearing this, HuMing paused momentarily before stepping in front of the door, clearly not intending to let Ye Feng inside.

    "Ye QiuXue is changing, but I don''t think she wants to see you."

    "Get lost!"

    Ye Feng tried to push HuMing aside, but HuMing grabbed his wrist and pushed him back, his expression freezing further.

    "When you abandoned Ye QiuXue, did you ever think this day woulde?"

 Chapter 99 - Kiss

    HuMing''s words left Ye Feng stunned.

    He hadn''t expected his daughter to share such a personal matter with this young man.

    Ye Feng knew that what he had done in the past had wronged his daughter, but after all, this was a family issue. How could she discuss it with an outsider?

    "Dad, can we go now? It''s so hot outside, I want to go home."

    A little boy came up the stairs, looking at Ye Feng impatiently, clearly not wanting to stay any longer.

    Ye Feng frowned and scolded him.

    "Shut up! You haven''t even seen your sister. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    "I don''t want to see her! If shees back, she''ll take all my stuff! I''m not giving her anything!"

    The boy voiced his displeasure with the idea of Ye QiuXue returning.

    He didn''t care about Ye QiuXue''s feelings and said it without hesitation.

    HuMing, standing at the door, nced at the boy and said,

    "See? Some family conflicts are inevitable. You can''t even control your own son. I''m afraid he''ll be a headache for Ye QiuXue."

    "I''m telling you again, this is our family matter!"

    Ye Feng was growing increasingly irritated with the young man before him, but after theirst confrontation, he realized he wasn''t a match for HuMing.

    He could only stand at the door, unable to see his daughter.

    "Then you can just wait here."

    With that, HuMing mmed the door shut, showing no concern for the man''s feelings.

    Seeing this, Ye Feng was left fuming but powerless.

    He red at his son, his eyes filled with frustration and disappointment.

    "You''re really stupid! The person inside is your sister. Even though she wasn''t born by your mother, she''s still my daughter, and you two are siblings! Getting along with your sister could be beneficial to you!"

    "I don''t care! Mom said she''ll steal you from me!"

    "Your mother''s talking nonsense!"

    HuMing ignored the sounds from outside, crossing his arms and closing his eyes to rest.

    After some time, Ye QiuXue''s bedroom door finally opened.

    She stepped out, sporting a pair of twin braids,pletely different from her usual high ponytail style. The look was casual yet rxed.

    HuMing was visibly stunned by her new appearance.

    In his impression, Ye QiuXue had always worn a single high ponytail. Seeing her with a different hairstyle genuinely surprised him.

    "W-why are you staring at me like that?"

    Ye QiuXue noticed HuMing''s gaze and nervously stammered her question.

    "Of course, I''m staring because you look nice."

    "You... you''re sick!"

    "You have any medicine?"

    Ye QiuXue hadn''t expected HuMing topliment her so directly. Wasn''t this just an outright way of saying she looked pretty?

    She bit her lip, unsure how to manage her expression for a moment.

    But HuMing stood up, pointing toward the door, and said, "Your dad''s waiting for you outside."

    Hearing this, Ye QiuXue''s expression darkened. She looked at the closed door, knowing that behind it stood the person she least wanted to see.

    Seeing her reaction, HuMing waved dismissively and continued, "If it''s inconvenient for you, I can go myself. Honestly, staying home to rest might be good for you. With everything going on at school, and now the orphanage, it''s exhausting."

    "I''ll go. Why wouldn''t I go? It''s not like I''m afraid of him. Besides, where I choose to go is my business. Why should I hide from him?"

    Ye QiuXue''s tone turned colder, and her gaze lost its earlier softness.

    Seeing her determination, HuMing didn''t try to stop her again. In his view, as long as Ye QiuXue wanted to go, that was enough.

    Ye QiuXue opened the door, and Ye Feng and his son stood in front.

    The little boy was engrossed in his phone, which emitted cannedughter, while Ye Feng sat beside him, lost in thought.

    However, when he heard the door open, Ye Feng quickly snapped back to reality.

    "QiuXue, finally, I get to see you. Come, this is your younger brother, Ye Hao."

    Ye Hao remained seated, ignoring Ye Feng''s words, while Ye QiuXue looked on coldly. For some reason, she found the scene before her bitterly ironic.

    Seeing that Ye Hao was still focused on his phone, Ye Feng angrily snatched it from his hands. Ye Hao stood up, visibly annoyed, frowning as he stared at Ye QiuXue, his expression entirely unfriendly.

    "Ye Hao,e, call ''sister''," Ye Feng urged, nudging his son''s arm. But Ye Hao had no intention of obliging.

    Ye QiuXue wasn''t interested in ying along with this family drama.

    "If you''re done with the performance, Mr. Ye, then please leave. You''re not wee here. And for the record, I''m an only child. Don''t try to force any familial ties."

    With that, Ye QiuXue pulled HuMing out of the room. This guy had been hiding behind her the whole time, probably waiting to see how she would handle the situation.

    But Ye QiuXue grabbed his wrist, shut her door, and headed downstairs without a backward nce.

    Watching this unfold, Ye Feng felt like he was suffocating.

    His daughter had just held another man''s hand right before him!

    "Dad, you see? She doesn''t care about your goodwill. Just leave her alone."

    "Shut up! What did I tell you before we came? If you can make peace with your sister, I''ll give you whatever you want! But look at your attitude---you''re only making things worse for me!"

    "I... I..."

    Ye Hao was struck speechless by Ye Feng''s scolding, his lips quivering as he sulked and followed his father down the stairs.

    At that same moment, HuMing found it rather novel to be pulled along by Ye QiuXue like this. The softness of her delicate, fair skin felt almost like cotton beneath his touch. However, as her pace quickened, HuMing nearly struggled to keep up.

    "President, hold on a second!" HuMing, taking the initiative, grasped Ye QiuXue''s wrist in return. She turned around, her face expressionless.

    "I can tell you''re angry about his appearance. You say you don''t care, but your actions are giving you away."

    "I hate him!" her fists clenched, Ye QiuXue''s fury inly etched across her face.

    "Why did he bring his son here? Is he trying to show me how happy they''ve been all these years?"

    "What right does he have to treat me like this?"

    HuMing noticed hurried footsteps approaching from behind, and Ye QiuXue red fiercely at the two people following them, her face full of hatred.

    Ye Feng felt a wave of panic as his daughter stared him down like that, but he still believed, as her father, it was his duty to offer some advice.

    "QiuXue, I know you don''t want to see me, but I still need to say this---don''t bring boys home so casually. It''s not good for your reputation."

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Ye QiuXue responded coldly as she wrapped her arm around HuMing''s, pressing their arms closely together.

    "Stop this nonsense! He''s just an outsider!" Ye Feng frowned, instinctively stepping forward to pull them apart.

    But before he could, something shocking happened, leaving everyone stunned.

    Ye QiuXue stood on her toes and nted a quick, delicate kiss on HuMing''s cheek.

 Chapter 100 - Im a professional

    HuMing had not anticipated that Ye QiuXue would make such a move in this situation.

    Ye QiuXue fixed her gaze on Ye Feng, her voice cold as ice. "You have no right to talk about him; this has nothing to do with you!"

    With that, she tugged at the still-dazed HuMing, pulling him away.

    Ye Feng stood there, stunned, unable to process the scene that had just unfolded before him. Beside him, Ye Hao tugged at his pants, wanting to leave.

    The sweltering afternoon drew everyone hazy and disoriented.

    Inside the car, silence enveloped Ye QiuXue and HuMing as they both steered clear of discussing what had just happened. Yet, the boldness she had shown earlier left her feeling intensely awkward.

    Her actions had been intended to provoke Ye Feng, something she would never normally do. Yet, she had kissed HuMing! What if he misunderstood her intentions? Would they even be able to remain friends?

    Ye QiuXue supported her head with her hand, nearly fainting from embarrassment.

    And HuMing?

    He sat quietly in his seat, his expressionrgely unchanged. It would be a lie if he imed not to feel a flutter in his heart. After all, being kissed by such a beautiful girl would stir feelings in anyone, especially someone like Ye QiuXue, with whom he had spent a fair amount of time.

    But his rationality held greater sway over his impulses. He understood that Ye QiuXue''s actions were merely meant to irritate her father, not a true reflection of her feelings.

    Knowing this, HuMing had managed to mask any trace of embarrassment since getting into the car. In contrast, Ye QiuXue, beside him, seemed to regret her earlier choice.

    "Um... Han HuMing, about what just happened..."

    Ye QiuXue''s voice wasced with caution as she peeked at HuMing, her mind racing with how to exin things to him.

    But HuMing turned his head, his brows raised.

    "Ye QiuXue, you let your emotions get the better of you just now."

    His tone was as if he were discussing the most mundane of matters, but his calm demeanor only deepened Ye QiuXue''s embarrassment. So he had realized the implications of her earlier actions, yet he was not angry; instead, he spoke about it with a remarkableposure.

    Ye QiuXue lowered her head, momentarily at a loss for words.

    HuMing continued, "I understand your feelings towards your father, but you can''t let your emotions take over every time you see him. What if he confronts you in public next time? Are you going to lose control again?"

    His words were too rational, making Ye QiuXue question whether the person beside her was really HuMing. When had he be so level-headed?

    She found herself at a loss.

    As the car drifted further from the bustling city, HuMing gazed out the window at a dpidated construction site, soon to be demolished. His expression remained unchanged. Yet, thoughts of Ye QiuXue lingered in his mind.

    Setting aside her current achievements, he realized that Ye QiuXue was just a girlcking parental love.

    What he had just asked for was indeed too harsh for her.

    With a sigh, he finally proposed, "Ye QiuXue, let''s make an agreement."

    "Hm? What kind of agreement?" Ye QiuXue asked, confused at his words.

    "I, Han HuMing, will pretend to be your boyfriend in front of your father for this period. Just one phone call from you, and I''ll help you with whatever issue arises. And the price you need to pay is to tutor me."

    The price he proposed felt almost nonexistent.

    Ye QiuXue was momentarily taken aback, ready to refuse, but the seriousness in HuMing''s eyes left her at a loss for words.

    Though she didn''t fully understand what had urred between HuMing and Ye Feng, it was clear that Ye Feng had no leverage in front of HuMing. More importantly, Ye Feng had been deeply affected by her actions today. If he saw that she and HuMing weren''t truly together, he would likely resume his previous harassment of her life.

    What HuMing meant was to position himself as her shield.

    "Han HuMing, you really don''t have to go this far."

    "No, this agreement won''tst long," he replied, his certainty evident. Ye QiuXue couldn''t fathom where his confidence came from.

    She neither epted nor declined his offer, and the car fell into an awkward silence. Meanwhile, the driver in the front seat listened intently; after all, the rtionships among students wereplex yet simple.

    Inside the orphanage, the atmosphere was calm, as if nothing significant had urred. The children''s emotions came and went swiftly. All they hoped for was that the old director would return soon.

    HuMing approached YouCheng and exined the situation, reassuring him to focus on his studies. He knew YouCheng had many thoughts swirling in his mind; his job was to help him rx.

    The orphanage had been tidied up thoroughly, leaving no trace of yesterday''s chaos. Ye QiuXue briefly taught a few sses to ensure the children wouldn''t fall behind in their studies.

    As the day passed, HuMing and Ye QiuXue left, and it was already evening. After dropping Ye QiuXue off, HuMing headed home.

    Just as he stepped inside, he unexpectedly ran into Han ShuYi.

    Seeing his battered face, HuMing''s lips pressed together, his expression serious. Yet, his lips quivered as if he were holding back something.

    Han ShuYi shot him a re, his voice hoarse. "Go ahead andugh; you''ll pay the price for your arrogance."

    "I''m a professional, professionally trained; I won''tugh!" HuMing replied, giving hima shoulder pat. But Han ShuYi abruptly exhaled and pushed HuMing away.

    "Fuck off!"

    "Pfft." HuMing couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''tugh?"

    "I just remembered something happy. I went out with a girl today, so I''m feeling a bit overexcited," HuMing exined.

    Han ShuYi knew HuMing was making excuses. Gritting his teeth, he turned his back and shuffled toward his room.

    Yes, he was shuffling. It seemed his legs had endured quite a bit of damage.

    HuMing couldn''t help but admire Han ShuYi''s determination. No wonder he could be the protagonist.

    At the dinner table, Zhou WenLi was visibly worried about Han ShuYi''s injuries, repeatedly inquiring about his condition while they ate.

    "ShuYi, why don''t we stop going? If you''re worried about safety, we could ask your father to hire some bodyguards."

    "No need, Mom. I actually think it''s pretty good for me; it''s also a chance to exercise."

    "But no one exercises like this!" Zhou WenLimented, unable to hide her concern.

    Sitting nearby, Han LiTian regarded Han ShuYi with approval. "Good. It''smendable to have that kind of awareness. Only by bing stronger can you earn others'' respect!"

 Chapter 101 - Hold on

    Inside a bar in the city, the air was thick with pulsating beats and a raucous crowd---sensual women and reckless young men. The clinking of sses and wildughter filled the space, even in the corners.

    A man sat alone at the bar, nursing a drink. The chaos stemming from cost-cutting at the construction site had left him frazzled.

    He had warned Lee Tian long ago not to be greedy when coborating with the Han family. Yet, Lee Tian ignored his advice, significantly reducing the quality of the materials.

    Lee Tian had pocketed substantial profits, and the construction site had been built. But after Lee Tian''s scandalous photos with that woman surfaced, although he had managed to contain the fallout, a series of ugly revtions followed.

    Eventually, the project associated with the Han family was exposed as a high-risk construction site.

    Today, when he and Lee Tian met with Han LiTian to discuss the situation, Lee Tian shifted all the me onto him!

    He had already warned Lee Tian!

    He understood that Lee Tian was trying to protect himself, but he refused to be the scapegoat.

    He had tried to fight back, but he also knew his lifeline was firmly in Lee Tian''s grip; escape wouldn''t be easy.

    So here he was, drowning his sorrows in drink, hoping the alcohol could temporarily numb the pressures of life.

    His phone had rung countless times, but he leaned against the bar, unwilling to answer.

    Most likely, it was Lee Tian asking him to handle the aftermath.

    Lee Tian wasn''t in a great position either; with so much dirt being unearthed, he would have been out of here long ago if not for his connection to the Han family through marriage.

    So, it''s true what they say: it''s better to have a good life.

    He downed his drink in one gulp and was about to order another when a man in sunsses slid into the seat beside him.

    The neer tapped the table and asked the bartender to order a drink for the man.

    The man looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    "Mr. Liang Feng, is it okay to buy you a drink?"

    The words snapped Liang Feng back to reality, his brow furrowing gravely. If this person knew his name, it meant he hade prepared---most likely for him to sell out Lee Tian.

    Though Liang Feng wanted to do just that, hecked the ability. He also understood that someone like him would merely be a pawn.

    "Sorry, you can keep the drink for yourself."

    With that, Liang Feng stood up, but the man''s voice cut through the air.

    "I know what you''re worried about. You''re a smart man; if I''m here, it''s because I have a way to help you out of your predicament."

    The man''s words were intoxicating and dangerous, like a siren''s call. Liang Feng''s foot, which had begun to move, halted in ce.

    The man''s attire obscured his features, but Liang Feng could tell from his youthful voice that he was likely rtively young.

    "Lee Tian is watching your family, isn''t it? I can help them escape at a crucial moment, but you''ll also need to y your part. How about this deal?"

    Liang Feng''s pupils constricted sharply. He hadn''t uttered a word, yet the other man hadid out exactly what he wanted.

    He swallowed hard, his breath growing heavy.

    "Can I trust you? You''re not lying to me?"

    Instead of answering, the man slid a list and a few photos across the table.

    "This is the list of people Lee Tian has sent to monitor your family. It''s not arge number, so dealing with them will be quite easy."

    Liang Feng wanted to examine the documents, but the man pressed his hand down on top of them.

    "I''ll give you the information, but first, you must help me verify something. Consider it a test for you. Can you do that?"

    "No problem! As long as you can free my family from Lee Tian''s control, I''ll do whatever it takes!"

    Liang Feng nodded vigorously, eager to help the man beforepleting the task.

    He had waited far too long for this day. Back when he was just a poor kid, Lee Tian had schemed against him, binding him tightly in a web of control, forcing him to work loyally for him.

    Over the years, he had witnessed Lee Tianmit countless dirty acts, and now that he finally had a chance to break free, he was determined to seize it!

    A n to topple the Lee family was set into motion within the bustling bar.

    Recently, Li Yue had been constantly by Han Shu Yi''s side. She was surprised to hear that he was learning self-defense. After all, she believed students should focus primarily on their studies.

    But then, thinking of all the opportunities Han Shu Yi had missed over the years, it touched her heart to see him working hard to bridge that gap.

    Whenever she thought of Han Shu Yi, her mind wandered to HuMing.

    Thest incident was a definitive break between them. She knew her actions had hurt HuMing deeply, and that''s why she hadn''t sought him out since.

    Reflecting on the past, Li Yue realized she didn''t actually like HuMing; perhaps he was simply the only one who treated her normally, leading her to that misconception.

    The one she truly liked was Han ShuYi!

    Li Yue recalled her father''s advice to befriend Han Shu Yi during this time---it would benefit the Lee family. After all, thest family gathering had erupted into arguments, and she heard thepany wasn''t doing well.

    Her father had urged her to say nice things to Han Shu Yi to ensure the Han family continued coborating with the Li family.

    Though she didn''t want her love life to be mixed with ulterior motives, she understood that such was the nature of arranged marriages.

    She walked straight into the ssroom and heard the conversation between Han Shu Yi and HuMing.

    "HuMing, did you hit them?"

    "So?"

    "They are your biological parents. Isn''t this a bit too extreme?"

    Han Shu Yi scrutinized HuMing, trying to find a chink in his expression.

    HuMing merely shrugged, seemingly unfazed by Han ShuYi''s gaze.

    "Extreme? As soon as my grades improved, they approached me, saying that studying was pointless and that I should just find a job after graduation. I don''t quite understand the term ''biological parents''. Or was it you who told them to do so?"

    He stood up, locking eyes with Han Shu Yi.

    Their exchange stirred a wave of murmurs among their ssmates. High school students were no strangers to novels and dramas, having heard plenty about the underhanded tactics employed in the cutthroat world of the wealthy.

    HuMing''s words seemed to carry a weight of truth, making everyone consider the possibility that things might actually be that way.

    Han Shu Yi''s expression changed abruptly, his demeanor turning serious as concern crept into his voice.

    "I didn''t do anything like that! I just think you''re being a bit too harsh!"

    "I know you''re anxious, but hold on. I was just saying, what are you afraid of?"

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, a yful smile dancing on his lips.

 Chapter 102 - Plan

    "HuMing, ShuYi didn''t mean it that way."

    Li Yue, who had been listening from the side, couldn''t help but step forward to defend Han ShuYi, but HuMing looked at her doubtfully.

    "Oh? Then tell me, what did he mean?"

    "He''s probably just worried that taking such drastic action against your biological parents might harm your reputation."

    Hearing this, HuMing couldn''t hold back a mockingugh.

    "Li Yue, you''re truly something else. Everything Han ShuYi does is for my own good, right? Honestly, I think people shouldn''t worship god; they should just worship Han ShuYi instead."

    As he spoke, HuMing even gave an exaggerated, reverent bow toward Han ShuYi.

    The ssroom echoed with scatteredughter, a few students lowering their heads as they struggled to stifle their amusement.

    HuMing''s words left Li Yue blushing with frustration. She opened her mouth, but no words came out to refute him.

    Han ShuYi''s expression darkened, but he remained silent in response to HuMing''s remarks.

    Seeing that neither of them was responding, HuMing finally became serious.

    "Han ShuYi, if you''re really that concerned about them, then tell them to stop harassing me. What happenedst time sealed our fate---there''s no good oue for us. And don''t tell me I can forgive them. Forgiving them would mean betraying myself after I almost got stabbed that day."

    "And also, your so-called ''good''? It''s not good for me at all. It''s like parents snooping through your diary and saying it''s for your own good. How would you feel?"

    HuMing''s final words were directed at the other students.

    Connecting his earlier statements with this, the ssmates immediately felt a sense of resonance.

    After all, at their age, parents always imed that everything they did was "for their own good", which only added unnecessary pressure.

    Now, Han ShuYi and Li Yue''s words seemed to mirror what their parents would say.

    Gradually, the students began to side with HuMing subconsciously.

    Sensing the shift in the ssroom atmosphere, Han ShuYi was forced to lower his head toward HuMing.

    "HuMing, you''re right. It''s your life. I overstepped. I''m sorry."

    As he spoke, he even offered HuMing a formal apology.

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a smile.

    He walked forward and wrapped his arm around Han ShuYi''s shoulder, the previous hostility gone, as if they were close brothers.

    However, his grip tightened slightly, causing Han ShuYi''s pupils to contract sharply.

    He lowered his head silently, his teeth clenched so tightly that there wasn''t a single gap, as if he was ready to grind them to dust!

    His shoulder was still injured and hadn''t fully healed, yet HuMing had deliberately grabbed that very spot!

    ''This guy dares to do this in front of everyone?!''

    Han ShuYi endured the pain, his eyes filled with hatred.

    ...

    After returning home, HuMing ate dinner and returned to his room.

    As usual, Kang Xin also came to HuMing''s room, but this time, there was something off about her expression, as if she was holding back from saying something.

    HuMing, sharp as ever, immediately sensed something was wrong with her. Suddenly, he recalled something important, and upon seeing her expression, he instantly understood the oue of a certain matter.

    "Young Master, I''ve retrieved the item you asked forst time. I''ve already gone through the contents."

    Kang Xin was forthright, making no attempt to hide the fact that she had read the contents of the document.

    "You read it? And the result?"

    "They''re not your biological parents."

    As expected. HuMing had begun doubting this ever since his meeting with Zhao Wei and his wife.

    After all, there wasn''t the slightest resemnce between HuMing and the Zhao couple.

    Still, even if Zhao Wei and his wife had been his biological parents, HuMing would''ve altered the oue regardless.

    Not everyone is suited to be a parent, and even if they were qualified, it would only be for Han ShuYi.

    HuMing took the document from her hand.

    Kang Xin looked at him in confusion, unable to fullyprehend his emotions.

    Why does Young Master not look sad but, in fact, seem more relieved?

    Meeting Kang Xin''s gaze, HuMing handed the document back to her after reading it.

    "Keep this for me. I''ll need it in the future."

    "Young Master, aren''t you sad?"

    "Sad? Why would I be sad about people who are clearly against me? Do I look like an idiot?"

    HuMing''s blunt words left Kang Xin momentarily speechless. She quickly realized that her young master didn''t care at all who his real parents were.

    She stood there quietly, watching him.

    "Kang Xin, do you like it here?"

    HuMing suddenly asked, catching her off guard. She was stunned for a moment before shaking her head.

    Because of HuMing, Kang Xin was targeted quite a bit by other servants in the vi. As HuMing''s maid, she was often assigned a heavy workload.

    She knew full well that those people were deliberately making things difficult for her.

    However, HuMing had saved her life once, and she had devoted herself to taking care of him.

    However, after HuMing''s drastic change in personality, he becamepletely different from before. He began teaching her how to study and encouraged her to think for herself.

    Gradually, Kang Xin begins enjoying this new life.

    Not the life at the Han family''s vi but the life with HuMing by her side.

    "Then we''ll be leaving here soon."

    "Mm."

    ...

    In a rundown rental apartment, Zhao Wei was applying ointment to Lu GuiFang''s injuries. Lu GuiFang winced in pain, her face contorted in agony.

    "Could you use a little less strength?!"

    "If I use less, it won''t do anything. Just bear with it!"

    Zhao Wei''s tone showed a hint of impatience. His wife had always been like this. Even after more than ten years of marriage, her stubbornness remained unchanged.

    Although Lu GuiFang would appear gentler when Han ShuYi was home, the moment Han ShuYi left to stay with his biological parents, her true nature burst out.

    She had no desire to acknowledge that son she had never met before, and their first encounter had already resulted in an irreversible conflict.

    Zhao Wei could never understand why Lu GuiFang had pushed HuMing during that time.

    "GuiFang, do you really dislike Han HuMing?" Zhao Wei asked.

    Lu GuiFang spat into the trash can, muttering curses under her breath.

    "Does he treat us like parents? Just look at him! Where does he evenpare to ShuYi? It''spletely different when you haven''t raised them yourself. Look at how well-behaved ShuYi is under our guidance. If that Han HuMing was really that good, he should''vee to us himself instead of us having to seek him out at ShuYi''s urging!"

    Zhao Wei couldn''t help but agree with her.

    HuMing certainly didn''t show them any affection. They were his biological parents. Without them, wouldn''t he just be a guest in someone else''s home? How could he livefortably under someone else''s roof?

    "Let''s not talk about this now. ShuYi just messaged me!"

    Lu GuiFang picked up her phone, carefully reading the message Han ShuYi had sent.

    Momentster, her expression grew serious as she looked at Zhao Wei and asked him, "Take a look at this. ShuYi sent me a video. Doesn''t this seem like something Han HuMing would do?"

 Chapter 103 - Complicated relationship

    Recently, life had been unusually peaceful. There hadn''t been even the slightest hint of trouble around him.

    HuMing sat quietly at his desk, his gaze fixed on Han ShuYi. He squinted slightly, carefully observing the boy, who seemed entirely unaware of his gaze, continuing to study diligently at his own desk.

    It had been a while since Han ShuYi had caused him any problems, something that HuMing found rather odd.

    However, during this time, he had noticed that the injuries on Han ShuYi''s body were getting fewer, and each time he returned, he looked as if he had undergone some transformation.

    Han ShuYi''s self-defense lessons were definitely proving effective, though HuMing couldn''t help but wonder if they would truly matter in the end.

    With Han ShuYi no longer seeking to provoke him, HuMing felt much more at ease.

    His attention hadtely shifted to the matters surrounding Lee Tian.

    Since sessfully turning Liang Feng to his side, HuMing has received a steady stream of information about Lee Tian.

    Lee Tian had been quietly movingrge sums of money, yet outwardly, he maintained a pristine image.

    But what caught HuMing by surprise was that every month, Lee Tian would transfer a significant amount of money to an unknown recipient. The source of this money waspletely unclear, and there was no telling who he was sending it to.

    HuMing was intent on investigating this further, but in the process of looking into Lee Tian''s family, he stumbled upon something even more surprising.

    It seemed that Li Yue''s mother had been getting rather close to another man, and their rtionship wasn''t exactly ordinary.

    Could it be that this couple was not as perfect as they appeared? Had their marriage already fallen apart long ago?

    Because of this discovery, HuMing nned to check things out after school today. Of course, he had already informed Lan Jun not to pick him up.

    Aside from that, there were also matters concerning Liang Feng that needed to be dealt with.

    Things were suddenly piling up all at once, which was somewhat troublesome for HuMing, but nothing he couldn''t handle.

    As the school bell rang, signaling the end of ss, HuMing stretched his back, intending to take a short break.

    Just then, the sportsmittee member approached him and asked,

    "Han HuMing, how about signing up for a spot in the school sports meet? Winning a prize doesn''t matter; what''s important is that we all participate."

    "Seems like all the running events have been signed up for, right? What events are still open?"

    "Actually, everything has been filled. But the homeroom teacher wants to see everyone participate in something, so I was thinking of putting you down for basketball. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can switch you to something else."

    Lately, HuMing''s ssmates have started to change their view of him.

    The once-reckless yboy version of HuMing seemed to have disappeared for good, reced by the confident young man standing before them.

    Not to mention, HuMing''s grades gradually climbed to the middle ranks, and he was evenpeting with Han ShuYi in math, consistently ranking near the top.

    The homeroom teacher, who also happened to be the math teacher, couldn''t hide his joy, his smile practically stretching from ear to ear.

    Hearing this, HuMing waved a hand dismissively, looking rather indifferent.

    "If it''s just to make up the numbers, then it doesn''t matter. You decide."

    "Alright, then it''s settled."

    HuMing''s unexpected cooperation saved the sportsmittee members a lot of hassle.

    Han ShuYi stood up, and outside, Li Yue had been waiting for quite some time.

    After what happenedst time, Li Yue felt like there was nothing left to say between her and HuMing.

    Since HuMing didn''t trust her, she figured whatever rtionship they had was over.

    "Han HuMing, why do I feel like you''ve been learning faster and fastertely?"

    Ye QiuXue nced at her test paper, filled with correct answers.

    The boy who had finished that paper was now restingzily on a nearby bench.

    Hearing Ye QiuXue''s words, HuMing yawnedzily.

    "Of course! You''re looking at a genius, after all!"

    "Shameless!"

    Ye QiuXue shot him an eye-roll before pulling out a bag of cookies from her bag and tossing it to HuMing.

    HuMing effortlessly caught the cookies, and Ye QiuXue continued.

    "I made themst night. Try and tell me how they taste."

    They were unmistakably homemade cookies, shaped like little bears in different poses, looking almost identical to the ones sold in stores.

    HuMing picked one up and examined it carefully under the sunlight.

    "Tsk, Ye QiuXue, are you sure these cookies are even edible?"

    "Give it back if you won''t eat it!"

    Before she even finished her sentence, HuMing stuffed the cookie into his mouth and started chewing. As he ate, he gave her a thumbs-up.

    "Not bad! I''m satisfied."

    Ye QiuXue shot him a re, then tapped the test paper in her hand.

    "Mr. Genius, your performance in other subjects doesn''t match your math skills. How is it that you use the same hand to write, yet the difference is so huge?"

    "Learning English? Impossible. Failing Chinese? It''s to show my unique personality."

    "Hmph, your personality doesn''t work on me. Now get over here and do this test!"

    "But it looks like it''s going to rain."

    At some point, the once clear sky had been overtaken by dark clouds, casting a gloomy shadow over the whole area.

    Ye QiuXue frowned as she nced at the test paper in her hand.

    If it really was about to rain, it was not a good time.

    "Forget it. Let''s call it a day."

    She stood up and began packing her things, but as she did, she asked HuMing another question.

    "Han HuMing, have you thought about what I askedst time? Joining the student counciles with a lot of perks. At the very least, you wouldn''t have to worry about your credits. Plus, Han ShuYi is in there too. Don''t you two alwayspete with each other? This could be your chance!"

    With her things gathered, Ye QiuXue turned toward the door, waiting for his response.

    However, HuMing yawned, his disinterest evident as he replied,

    "Give me a break. I''m not suited for the student council. It''s not like I want topete with Han ShuYi; he''s the one dragging me into it. That guy seems especially eager about this."

    "I can understand Han ShuYi, considering he hasn''t spent much time with his family, and with you around forparison, he must be anxious to prove himself."

    "Anxious? More like he''s in a hurry to be crowned King of Urgency," HuMing shrugged, prompting Ye QiuXue to pat his back yfully.

    The two chatted andughed as they made their way toward the ssroom. However, by chance, they ran into the very person they had been discussing.

    Han ShuYi and Li Yue stood directly opposite them.

    Upon seeing HuMing and Ye QiuXue standing so close together, Li Yue felt at a loss for words.

    She had just seen HuMing and Ye QiuXue walking closely together, sharingughter and seemingly having an unusual rapport.

    Han ShuYi, on the other hand, greeted them with a friendly smile. "Hello, President. Are you back from finished tutoring with HuMing?"

    "Yeah."

    Ye QiuXue''s face remained neutral, while HuMing merely nodded at Han ShuYi, casually swinging the bag of cookies he held.

    However, when he nced at Li Yue, the flicker in his gaze sent a shiver down her spine.

    Li Yue couldn''t shake the feeling that something bad was about to happen.

 Chapter 104 - Letéˆ¥æªš go home together?

    The torrential rain began to rage through the city, with sheets of rain dancing in the air as thunder roared and lightning shed. The downpour was relentless as if the heavens had burst open, unleashing a flood.

    The wind whipped the rain like countless whips, viciouslyshing against the windows. Water seeped through the cracks, cascading down the window sill, while shes of lightning illuminated the sky like a giant python leaping through the clouds. Suddenly, a deafening p of thunder erupted just outside.

    A crowd of students huddled at the school gate, their eyes filled with longing for the outside world. Cars shed their chaotic yellow lights, and horns red as parents called for their children toe out.

    HuMing sat alone in the ssroom, the clock on the wall ticking slowly, each "tick-tock" echoing in the silence. It would be a while before Li Yue''s mother arrived, leaving him feeling rather bored.

    He could estimate when she would show up, but he never expected such a heavy downpour in the afternoon.

    It seemed that fate had alreadyid out its ns.

    Pulling out his phone, HuMing checked the messages. One from Han LiTian asked if he needed a ride, given the downpour; after all, any matters could wait until tomorrow.

    As he typed a reply on the virtual keyboard, a knock echoed from the door.

    Li Yue stood at the entrance, their eyes locking in a moment that felt almost nostalgic.

    Li Yue couldn''t remember thest time she had been alone with HuMing. She had nned to take a car home, but when she passed by the ssroom, she spotted him sitting there by himself.

    HuMing rested his chin on his hand, gazing out at the torrential rain.

    The relentless patter of rain against the window made Li Yue feel a sudden chill run through her.

    "HuMing, do you want to go home together?" she asked, uttering a phrase she had repeated countless times before.

    The scene was different, but the oue felt all too familiar.

    Perhaps she had known for a long time that HuMing didn''t feel the same way about her. Yet she had clung to him, hoping for a result.

    Now, Han ShuYi had taken that ce in her life, so she found no need for an answer from HuMing anymore.

    When HuMing turned to meet Li Yue''s gaze, his tone was a stark contrast to the storm raging outside.

    "No, you can go."

    HuMing continued to sit in his seat, but Li Yue couldn''t help stepping inside.

    She walked right up to HuMing and poured out the thoughts that had been weighing on her heart.

    "HuMing, do you hate me?"

    "Not before, but now I do," HuMing replied candidly, expressing his true feelings.

    Hearing this, Li Yue was first stunned, then fell silent.

    "I understand you like Han ShuYi, but the day you publicly broke our engagement talks, you became a stranger to me. After that, when you came to me asking for forgiveness, Ipletely grew to dislike you."

    These were HuMing''s genuine sentiments.

    In truth, discussing the rtionship between the original HuMing and Li Yue was pointless. He wasn''t the original; he wouldn''t take on the burdens of the past. Who had nothing better to do to take on someone else''s mistakes?

    And even if the original didn''t like Li Yue, so what? Who had the right to dictate whom one should like?

    HuMing found such reasoning utterly ridiculous.

    Yet, Li Yue''s subsequent actions had indeed made him feel disdain.

    So he wouldn''t be concerned about the unfairness Li Yue might face in the future. There''s no turning back after choosing the wrong path.

    "Is this about the banquet? I can exin..."

    "No need. No matter how many times you apologize, it''s futile. Everyone has to pay the price for their actions."

    HuMing''s words cut off everything Li Yue wanted to say.

    She fell silent, feeling as if a heavy weight was pressing down on her head, making it hard to breathe.

    The sound of rain continued, growing louder and more relentless.

    After a moment, Li Yue struggled to lift her head to meet HuMing''s gaze, her expression tinged with bitterness.

    "You''re right; my demands were too much. I hurt you---how could I dare hope for your forgiveness?"

    "However, it''s too dangerous to go home in this rain. Let''s go together."

    Li Yue gazed at HuMing, but just then, a voice interrupted their solitude.

    "Sorry, did I interrupt you both?"

    They turned in unison to see Ye QiuXue standing at the doorway, arms crossed and looking at them.

    Her expression was calm, yet behind her loomed the storm, as if she stood at the center of chaos.

    HuMing picked up his backpack and stood, stepping past Li Yue to approach Ye QiuXue.

    "Finished up?"

    "Yeah, but I can''t leave yet. So I''ll stay a little longer."

    "Sure."

    Their conversation was casual, yet to Li Yue, the unspoken understanding between them was something she had never shared with HuMing.

    Her face went pale as she lowered her head, walking past them.

    HuMing wasn''t waiting to go home alone; he had clearly been waiting for Ye QiuXue!

    How foolish of her to suggest they go home together when he had never needed her from the start.

    Li Yue felt her legs weaken as if she might copse at any moment.

    HuMing nced at her but quickly turned back to find Ye QiuXue silently observing him, her expression unreadable.

    But to HuMing, this was a dangerous sign!

    He swallowed hard and forced augh.

    "Uh, why haven''t you left yet? I thought you''d gone home."

    "If I had gone home, how could I have witnessed such a dramatic scene?"

    Ye QiuXue walked straight to HuMing''s desk, sitting down where his test papersy spread out.

    She picked up a sheet and continued,

    "It''s raining so heavily I can''t leave for a while. If I''d known you were in the ssroom, I would havee earlier."

    They hadn''t nned to go home together, but the previous moment was so natural that even HuMing almost believed it.

    Ye QiuXue flipped through the test papers, her pencil circling the mistakes.

    Outside, the rain showed no signs of letting up, forming an insurmountable barrier that kept them from heading home.

    "By the way, why haven''t you left? Didn''t you have a driver drive you?"

    "Just waiting for you."

    "Tell the truth!"

    "I have some things to take care of, so I''ll leaveter."

    Hearing this, Ye QiuXue nodded and didn''t press further.

    Silence enveloped the ssroom once more; aside from academic topics, it seemed they had little else to discuss.

    HuMing propped his chin in his hand, watching Ye QiuXue.

    She had put on her sses at some point, intently focused on the test papers.

    Her hair fell softly around her face, and her delicate lips moved slightly as she read out the solutions.

    HuMing quietly enjoyed the scene before him.

    There was something captivating about how someone became fully absorbed in what they were doing, especially someone as beautiful as Ye QiuXue.

    As time flowed with the rhythm of the rain, she suddenly lifted her gaze to HuMing, startling him.

    "Han HuMing. Let''s go home together?"

 Chapter 105 - Just call me HuMing

    The rain poured down heavily. HuMing and Ye QiuXue stood in the corridor, gazing out at the storm.

    As usual, HuMing didn''t bother to bring an umbre. But, of course, if he had known it would be raining, he''d have one.

    Ye QiuXue only had a single umbre with her. The only option they had was to share it on the way home.

    Neither of them seemed to mind. After all, an umbre was necessary. It wasn''t as if one of them could just walk in the rain while the other used the umbre, right? It would be straight out of a scene from a famous painting.

    HuMing did have other things to attend to, but since Ye QiuXue was heading home, he figured he might as well apany her.

    To avoid the same thing that happenedst time.

    What HuMing remembered most vividly was how he came to this world in the first ce.

    That day, he hadpleted a mission and was escaping from a factory when his pursuers quickly caught his trail and chased after him.

    Panicking, he slipped up and fell; he hadn''t even had time to react.

    Since then, HuMing had been truly afraid.

    "By the way, Han HuMing, how''s the situation at the orphanage? I''m nning to visit the children this weekend."

    "Don''t worry. The Han family has already invested money into it. I believe the kids'' lives will improve."

    "That''s good."

    Sharing the umbre, they walked side by side. By this time, most students had already left the school, so few would notice HuMing and Ye QiuXue leaving together.

    However, as soon as they stepped out of the school, Ye QiuXue encountered a problem.

    The street was flooded, and the greater issue was that she only had one pair of shoes. If they got wet, there was no way she''d be able to dry them out in this weather. It wasn''t like she could wear slippers to school!

    Meanwhile, HuMing quietly enjoyed the sight of Ye QiuXue''s furrowed brow.

    The way her face scrunched up when facing a dilemma was, admittedly, a bit refreshing.

    Soon, HuMing crouched down and said.

    "Hop on my back. I''ll carry you home."

    "What? Are you crazy? No way! There are so many people around. If you carry me home, everyone will see us!"

    Ye QiuXue immediately waved her hands in refusal. She''d rather go barefoot than let HuMing carry her.

    It wasn''t that she had anything against him, but it was just too embarrassing!

    Hearing her response, HuMing couldn''t help but show a helpless expression.

    "You know, there could be anything in that water. What if you step on something? Would you rather not go to school tomorrow?"

    "Urgh..."

    Ye QiuXue had to admit he had a point, but the thought of being carried was still too shameful.

    HuMing nced at his watch. After dropping her off, he still had somewhere to be. With the streets flooded like this, there was no way to call for a ride. He''d have to walk.

    While Ye QiuXue was still hesitating, HuMing had already taken action. He grabbed her slender legs and hoisted her onto his back.

    Caught off guard, Ye QiuXue let out a startled yelp, then quickly covered her mouth, terrified someone might notice her.

    "Han HuMing! Are you out of your mind?"

    "By the time you finish deciding, I''ll be home now. If you''re so worried about being seen, just keep your head down and hold the umbre for me."

    HuMing''s arms were strong, and Ye QiuXue felt perfectly secure on his back.

    Silently, she lowered her head, burying her face in his back, her cheeks burning red, her heart racing.

    She held the umbre, perfectly shielding them both from the rain.

    Passersby nced at the scene, and some couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of youth.

    "Hey, Han HuMing, am I heavy?"

    "There''s only one right answer to that question, isn''t there?"

    "Hm, true. So, what''s your answer?" Ye QiuXue''s lips curled into a smile, her voice sounding light and happy.

    HuMing shook his head with a helpless sigh and said,

    "I''m just too strong."

    The moment the words left his mouth, Ye QiuXue pinched him hard on his back. HuMing let out a sharp gasp, clearly in pain.

    "Wrong answer! You had the answer right in front of you and didn''t even bother to copy it! You can''t have this kind of attitude toward learning."

    "Not every question has an answer, and not every answer is right or wrong. I just didn''t give you the answer you had in mind."

    HuMing responded confidently while Ye QiuXue''s cheek pressed against his back, her nails lightly grazing his skin.

    She giggled softly and asked again.

    "So, what''s the answer in my heart?"

    "I''m not telling you."

    "Hmph."

    For some reason, the atmosphere between them was particrly good, making the walk home seem to stretch out longer than usual.

    They talked about trivial things---HuMing''s ridiculous antics in the past and Ye QiuXue''s experiences growing up in the countryside. With open hearts, they shared stories about their pasts and their hopes for the future.

    "Han HuMing, If I say if you had to leave your current home one day, would you go back to your biological parents?"

    Ye QiuXue asked curiously. After all, her experiences were somewhat simr to his, and she wondered what choice he would make.

    "Are you joking? With those two? How could I go back to them? You heard Lu GuiFang that day---she told me to stop studying after I graduated high school. With someone like her, why would I go back? Besides, she''s never once fulfilled her duty as a mother."

    HuMing said, sounding light and unburdened.

    Ye QiuXue, resting against his back, couldn''t help but think about her own parents.

    Would they still bother her when she grew up?

    That woman? Since she left, she hadn''t contacted her once---she probably thought she was dead by now.

    As for Ye Feng? He''d been relentlessly pestering her, but she figured she could just ignore him.

    But Ye Feng was her grandmother''s son, so there was no way she could stop him froming back.

    Every family has its own troubles, and Ye QiuXue wasn''t sure if she could be as decisive as HuMing when the time came.

    Seemingly unaware of Ye QiuXue''s silence, HuMing continued, "Besides, you''re basically half my teacher. You wouldn''t want to see your student drop out of school, right?"

    "Shoo, shoo, who''s your teacher?"

    Ye QiuXue protested, feigning disdain, but the smile on her face was undeniable.

    The rain began to ease up, though it wasn''t quite light yet.

    "Hey, Ye QiuXue," HuMing suddenly called out.

    Lying on his back, Ye QiuXue responded with a soft "hmm".

    "If I ever leave the Han family, you won''t be able to call me Han HuMing anymore."

    "Then what should I call you?"

    ''Will our rtionship change then?''

    Ye QiuXue''s cheeks flushed as her mind began wandering to ces it shouldn''t.

    However, HuMing''s voice was slightly more serious.

    "Just call me HuMing."

    "HuMing, huh? How about I start calling you that from now on?"

    Hearing her use his original name stirred something inside HuMing.

    "Alright."

 Chapter 106 - Meeting again

    When they finally arrived at Ye QiuXue''s apartment, she slid off HuMing''s back. As Ye QiuXue''s feet touched the ground, she sighed softly.

    ncing around and didn''t spot that figure, a look of helplessness shed across her face. However, she maintained her smile in front of HuMing.

    "Alright, if you''re done with your business, hurry home. The rain''s so heavy, it''s dangerous to stay outside too long!" she said while handing the umbre to HuMing.

    HuMing took the umbre from her, nodding.

    "Rest well, President."

    "You too, HuMing."

    They exchanged a brief wave before Ye QiuXue watched HuMing leave. A strange feeling tugged at her heart as she recalled how HuMing had carried her home.

    For some reason, being around him made her feel at ease. That guy, although he often appeared carefree and aloof, had a certain charisma when he got serious.

    "No, Ye QiuXue! You''re the head of the disciplinemittee! You shouldn''t have such improper thoughts!"

    She scolded herself, patting her cheeks, flushing them pink from the impact. Her cute, flustered expression was endearing.

    ...

    The rain continued to pour heavily as HuMing walked down the street, dressed all in ck. Among the crowds of pedestriansing and going, he blended in effortlessly.

    Cars sped by on the road, asionally sshing water as they passed through puddles.

    HuMing leaned against a stone pir, arms crossed over his chest, eyes focused on each passing vehicle.

    Behind him stood a five-star hotel.

    From what he had deduced, Yu YueLuo, Li Yue''s mother, frequented this ce every so often. Although he wasn''t sure what exactly she did here, her behavior had raised enough suspicion to warrant his attention.

    A seemingly inconspicuous car pulled up to the roadside, and momentster, a woman stepped out.

    She was dressed in a brown leather coat, her face obscured by sunsses. However, it was easy to discern that underneath the disguise was a face strikingly beautiful.

    HuMing recognized her immediately, Yu YueLuo, though her current attire seemed oddly strange.

    Wearing high heels, she walked toward the hotel entrance, her legs fully exposed beneath the coat, which she clutched tightly as if concealing something.

    Yu YueLuo approached the reception desk, pulled a card from her pocket, and handed it to the attendant. Upon seeing the card, the receptionist''s smile grew noticeably brighter.

    "Same room"

    "Of course, ma''am. This way, please."

    The attendant informed a colleague and then escorted YuYueLuo toward the elevator. At that moment, HuMing managed to glimpse the room number on the card.

    He turned and headed for the stairwell.

    ...

    In the familiar hotel room, YuYueLuo let out a sigh of relief. She had stayed here countless times before.

    She drew back the curtains, ncing briefly at the balcony to make sure no one was there, then quickly closed the curtains and locked the balcony door.

    But when she took off her leather coat, revealing a seductive figure.

    Yu YueLuo was actually wearing only a set of sexy lingerie underneath!

    She hade to this ce in such a state!

    Tossing her long hair over her shoulder, and kicking off her heels, she entered the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water filled the room, providing the only noise in the otherwise quiet space.

    Suddenly, the faint click of the balcony door unlocking echoed through the room. However, Yu YueLuo, in the bathroom, did not notice this.

    HuMing quietly opened the balcony door, slipping into the room quietly.

    He had witnessed everything that happened outside, but even he hadn''t expected the usually dignified and elegant Yu YueLuo to engage in something so scandalous behind closed doors.

    Even after Li Tian''s incident, there had been no rumors of Yu YueLuo acting out.

    You truly can never judge a book by its cover.

    HuMing shook off the thought. He pulled out a small camera from his pocket, carefully hiding it in a potted nt in the room. Just as he finished positioning it, the sound of a keycard being swiped echoed from outside.

    His pupils narrowed, and with swift, practiced movements, he flipped back onto the balcony, quickly pulling the curtain and door shut behind him.

    "Baby, are you inside? I''ming in~"

    HuMing stood on the balcony and listened to the man''s voice, maintaining an expressionless face as ifpletely unfazed by the situation. This was nothing new to him.

    Inside the room, the conversation continued.

    "Master, I wore this outfit just like you said. Come reward me quickly~"

    "You little **, I''ll show you your reward!!"

    The dialogue between the two was unbearable as HuMing sat on the railing, quietly listening to the heavy breathing and moansing from inside.

    He monitored everything through the camera, which was connected to his phone, recording the events within.

    But he wasn''t interested in the lewd scene ying out inside. All he needed was the recording.

    He nced at his watch; it was gettingte. He intended to stay just a little longer before leaving. However, a sudden cry behind him startled him.

    "Be careful!"

    HuMing whipped around, immediately locking eyes with someone on the opposite balcony. For a moment, he froze, caught off guard by the unexpected encounter. But without hesitation, he pushed off the railing, vaulting himself onto the opposite balcony.

    Hended inside the adjacent room and quickly raised his index finger to his mouth at the surprised person.

    "Shh..."

    The other person seemed a bit taken aback, but soon, a man''s head peeked out from the balcony where HuMing had just been.

    The man looked over in confusion, but he pulled his head back in when he saw it was a girl.

    After a moment, the girl finally reacted.

    She walked into the room, her eyes widening in disbelief as she stared at HuMing.

    "It''s you!"

    "It''s me. What a coincidence."

    HuMing replied with an awkward smile, patting the rainwater off his clothes, his expression somewhat unnatural.

    He had thought that when he met her again, he would have already left the Han family, but he didn''t expect to run into her here.

    "Nice to see you again, Xia XiaoXi."

    Hearing HuMing call her name, Xia XiaoXi broke into an adorable smile.

    "Looks like you remembered my name! I''m very happy! But what were you doing outside just now?"

    "Uh..."

    HuMing was momentarily at a loss for how to exin himself; he couldn''t just tell her the truth, right? Buting up with an excuse seemed equally challenging.

    Seeing HuMing''s conflicted expression, Xia XiaoXi blinked twice, then leaned in excitedly and whispered.

    "Were you catching an adultery?!"

    Great, without him saying anything, Xia XiaoXi figured it out herself.

    Noticing HuMing''s stunned look, she knew her guess was right.

    She was so excited, showing no sign of an idol''s demeanor whatsoever.

    "Quick, quick, tell me what''s going on!"

    "I..."

    Before HuMing could finish his sentence, the doorbell rang from outside.

    Xia XiaoXi was about to answer the door, but when she turned to look for HuMing, he had already vanished!

    ''Could it be someone from next door?''

 Chapter 107 - A certain truth

    Xia XiaoXi opened the door and saw the man who had just appeared on the balcony standing right before her.

    She looked at him, puzzled, and then asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Excuse me, was there anyone else here earlier?"

    "No."

    "Mind if I take a look inside?"

    Before she could respond, the man pressed against the door, trying to force his way in.

    Xia XiaoXi''s expression instantly turned cold. She red at the man and shouted sternly.

    "What do you think you''re doing? Do you want me to call the police?!"

    The man had thought that Xia XiaoXi, being young, would be easy to push around. He hadn''t expected her to resist. From her demeanor, she clearly wasn''t someone to be easily bullied.

    He quickly backed off, muttered an apology, and returned to his room.

    Xia XiaoXi kept a wary gaze fixed on him until he disappeared; only then did she let out a sigh of relief after closing the door.

    She had encountered people like him before, though usually they were extreme fans.

    Turning around, she searched for HuMing, but the balcony door was wide open, the cold wind blowing through and causing the curtains to flutter.

    ...

    HuMing sat in a restaurant''s corner, his phone disying a live feed of Yu YueLuo''s activities in her room.

    He wasn''t particrly interested, but he could confirm one thing: Lee Tian and Yu YueLuo''s rtionship hadpletely fallen apart.

    On the surface, they still acted like a husband and wife, but in reality, they were living separate lives.

    He wondered what Li Yue would think when she found out about this. After all, family harmony was vital to her.

    HuMing didn''t care much about Li Yue''s rtionships, though. He had something far more important to take care of.

    His phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Liang Feng.

    "Hello, Mr. Liang."

    "About the thing you asked me to look intost time. I''ve found something, but the oue is rather unexpected."

    "Unexpected?" HuMing raised an eyebrow, his interest clearly piqued.

    "Yes, Li Yue... she isn''t actually Lee Tian''s daughter."

    Hearing this news, HuMing couldn''t help but feel a ripple of surprise. Who would''ve thought, after all the twists and turns, that Li Yue wasn''t Lee Tian''s biological daughter?

    Rubbing his temples, HuMing continued.

    "Send me the evidence. I''ll keep it forter use. Also, have you made arrangements to get your family to a safe ce? You should do that as soon as possible, or it could get troublesome."

    "I understand, but... what if Lee Tianes after me for revenge?"

    Liang Feng''s voice was tinged with fear. While he wanted to protect his family, it didn''t mean he wasn''t afraid of dying.

    HuMing''s voice remained steady.

    "When that timees, I''ll die with him."

    "Huh? What does that mean?"

    "You don''t need to know. Just do as I say."

    With that, HuMing hung up the phone and slipped it back into his pocket.

    Outside, the rain had begun to let up. When HuMing returned to the vi, he found Han LiTian sitting on the couch, reading a newspaper. Upon seeing him, Han LiTian''s face visibly rxed.

    "HuMing, next time youe home thiste, be sure to let the driver know. Being out sote is dangerous, especially in this weather."

    Han LiTian was clearly worried about him. After all, it had been pouring rain outside, and any ident would have caused a lot of trouble.

    HuMing set down his backpack and sat beside Han LiTian. He looked at him seriously and asked,

    "Dad, what do you think about Han ShuYi''s engagement?"

    Han LiTian froze. He hadn''t expected HuMing to bring up the matter again after so much time had passed.

    "I don''t have much of an opinion. After all, it''s your young people''s business. Of course, I know this isn''t fair to you. I''ve said that if you wantpensation, I''ll do whatever I can to make it up to you."

    This was the most Han LiTian could offer. After all, Han ShuYi was also his son, and in a way, he felt he owed ShuYi more.

    But HuMing shook his head, a trace of helplessness in his expression.

    "That''s not what I meant. I''m asking, what do you think of the Lee family?"

    "The Lee family?"

    As soon as the Lee family was mentioned, Han LiTian''s thoughts immediately turned to Lee Tian, that opportunist.

    That man had embarrassed the Han family publicly at the banquet, and if it weren''t for hister efforts to make amends, Han LiTian wouldn''t have wanted any connection with him at all.

    And recent events had only made him dislike Lee Tian even more.

    Cutting corners and embezzlingrge sums of money was bad enough, but did he really think he couldn''t see that Lee Tian was deliberately shifting the me onto his assistant?

    "If not for this engagement, I wouldn''t have any dealings with the Lee family."

    "I think you should keep an eye on the Lee family. Something doesn''t feel right about themtely."

    HuMing''s words left Han LiTian feeling perplexed. But he quickly realized that HuMing didn''t want to interfere in the matter directly.

    After all, the rtionship between HuMing and the Lee family was already strained. If certain things came from his mouth, it mighte off as revengeful.

    He''s trying to let him investigate himself!

    Han LiTian took a deep breath, what kind of father wouldn''t trust his own son?

    "Alright, I''ll look into what''s going on. But HuMing, if anythinges up, you must tell me, okay?"

    "Dad, I owe you all too much." HuMing''s serious tone caused Han LiTian to furrow his brow in confusion. "I''ve been living Han ShuYi''s life for so many years. One day, I''ll return everything to you all."

    "You silly boy, what are you talking about? We''re family; no need to speak of such things!"

    Han LiTian ruffled HuMing''s hair, though he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something deeper behind HuMing''s words.

    ...

    After showering, HuMing sat on his bed, looking at his phone, while Kang Xin was working on her test papers at the desk.

    Kang Xin noticed that the questions on her recent tests seemed to be getting easier, and her speed at solving them gradually increased.

    At this rate, she''d soon be able to catch up with the progress of the other students!

    "Kang Xin, if I remember correctly, you do not have a contract with the Han family, right?"

    "Yes, young master. The reason I stayed with the Han family was because you took me in. I was too young then so I couldn''t sign a proper contract."

    "Then, when it''s time to leave, it''ll be much simpler."

    HuMing nodded, already making ns in his mind. However, Kang Xin turned around, her eyes serious as she looked at him.

    "Young master, when are we leaving here?"

    "Hmm? What''s wrong, did something happen?"

    As soon as HuMing heard the tone in her voice, he felt something was off.

    Kang Xin blinked, then said.

    "It''s Han ShuYi. He''s been pestering metely."

    "What? Han ShuYi''s pestering you?"

    "He''s been asking me about you, trying to ask what you''ve been doingtely."

    "I see... If he continues, just tell him I''ve been focusing on my studies. And if heys a hand on you, fight back. I''ll handle everything after."

 Chapter 108 - Nothing different

    The instructor looked at the young man before him, admiration in his eyes.

    Han ShuYi has made remarkable progresstely. His reactions and movements were swift and precise. There wasn''t much left for him to teach at this rate.

    It was the first time the instructor ever felt that earning money had been so easy.

    Han ShuYi was panting, sweat dripping from his forehead onto the ground. But he straightened his back again, assuming a fighting stance as he spoke.

    "Instructor, let''s continue."

    "There''s no need to push yourself this hard. Take a break."

    "I want to learn more. Self-defense techniques aren''t enough for me!"

    Han ShuYi''s words suddenly reminded the instructor of the boy''s first words on their first day.

    Perhaps what Han ShuYi wanted to learn wasn''t just self-defense. He was after moves that could kill!

    With that realization, the instructor''s expression became serious.

    "Han ShuYi, do you understand what you''re saying? There are things you shouldn''t learn!"

    "I just want to keep getting stronger! For that goal, I''m willing to give up anything!"

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Han ShuYi charged forward, throwing wild punches at the instructor, forcing him to step back under the intensity of the attack.

    Suddenly, the instructor''s eyes sharpened, and in a swift movement, he grabbed Han ShuYi''s hand and mmed him to the ground. His fist hovered, poised to strike Han ShuYi''s face.

    Instinctively, Han ShuYi closed his eyes, bracing for the impact, but the pain never came.

    Slowly, he opened his eyes, only to see the instructor had let him go.

    The instructor''s expression was now solemn, the smile from before long gone.

    "Han ShuYi, do you really want to learn?"

    "I do. I must learn."

    "Then let''s talk about it once you''ve mastered the basics of self-defense!"

    Saying so, the instructor turned and left.

    Han ShuYi remained lying on the ground, gasping for breath. His face grimaced, baring his teeth with a somewhat ferocious expression.

    ...

    Li Yue returned home as usual, but the house was empty, leaving her alone.

    She set her backpack down and sat on the sofa, reaching out to gently caress the hairband on her wrist.

    It was a gift from Han ShuYi, and she treasured it very much.

    Wearing the hairband on her wrist, it felt as if Han ShuYi was beside her.

    It was the first time she had ever felt someone else''s care, something she had never experienced from anyone else.

    She had no regrets about calling off her engagement with HuMing.

    Thinking of this, her mind wandered to how close HuMing had recently be to Ye QiuXue.

    She couldn''t quite know when their rtionship had gotten so close.

    When she was with HuMing, he had been chasing after SuLiu relentlessly, everyone at school knew how much he liked her. As his former fianc¨¦e, she had watched it with a pang of jealousy.

    But at the time, she didn''t have the confidence to win HuMing''s heart, so she let him go and do as he pleased.

    Now that she thought about it, she realized how timid she had been.

    But luckily, she met Han ShuYi.

    Without him, she would have spent her entire life trapped in that darkness, afraid to face anyone!

    At this moment, Li Yue was already fantasizing about her future with Han ShuYi.

    However, her thoughts were abruptly interrupted as the door opened, breaking the silence.

    Lee Tian walked in from outside, casting a simple nce at her before heading directly upstairs.

    Sitting on the sofa, Li Yue seemed to have grown ustomed to this scene.

    But quickly, Lee Tian stopped in his tracks and turned to ask her.

    "Yue''er, how are things going with Han ShuYi? Have you been keeping him happytely?"

    "Huh? ShuYi and I have been doing well."

    "That''s good. You must keep a close eye on Han ShuYi; he''s of utmost importance!"

    "Dad, my rtionship with ShuYi isn''t just about business!"

    For the first time, Li Yue wanted to argue back. She didn''t want her rtionship to carry so much weight.

    Lee Tian was momentarily taken aback but then chuckled.

    "You''re right. Dad said too much. Just make sure you stay with ShuYi, alright?"

    "Okay."

    Seeing that Li Yue had no more to say, Lee Tian turned and headed upstairs. As he walked away, he absentmindedly stroked the ring on his finger, lost in thought.

    "Why isn''t Mom back yet?" Li Yue murmured under her breath.

    ...

    The weekend arrived, bringing a rare break.

    HuMing nned to sleep until noon, but early in the morning, Han YunXi was already knocking on his door!

    "Brother, wake up! The sun''s about to shine on your butt!"

    The girl''s voice echoed persistently from outside, leaving HuMing no choice but to open his eyes hopelessly.

    Han YunXi should be thankful he didn''t have a temper when waking up, or else he''d seriously kill someone!

    While Han YunXi was at HuMing''s door shouting for him, Kang Xin somehow appeared behind her silently and gently patted YunXi''s shoulder.

    Startled, Han YunXi shuddered and quickly spun around. Only after seeing it was Kang Xin did she breathe a sigh of relief.

    "It''s you, Kang Xin. I thought someone was sneaking up on me! But seriously, how do you walk without making any sound? You scared me half to death!"

    Han YunXi patted her chest, though there wasn''t much to pat in the first ce.

    Kang Xin remained calm, standing in ce, and exined.

    "Young Master is usually still sleeping at this hour. He doesn''t like being woken up on weekends unless he wakes up himself."

    "Huh? What should I do now that I''ve already called out? My brother isn''t going toe out and kill me, right?"

    Just as she finished speaking, the door swung open to reveal HuMing with a messy bedhead. His eyes were bleary as he stared at the two girls.

    "What''s all this shouting early in the morning? Don''t you know a student''s weekend is precious?"

    "Come on, it''s already ten o''clock! Stop sleeping and teach me how to y basketball!"

    "Basketball? Who told you I could y?"

    "Last time, someone mentioned you were really good at ser, scoring three goals! So, I figured you must be good at basketball too!"

    Han YunXi said with a straight face; her reasoning left HuMing momentarily stunned.

    ''Just because one can y ser means one can also y basketball? Who the hell said that? Step forward, I promised not to kill you!''

    Han YunXi fixed her gaze on HuMing; she already knew he couldn''t y basketball. During a sspetition organizedst time, HuMing had participated but ended up losing their team with over ten points lead.

    She had heard HuMing signed up for basketball, so she nned to practice with him. After all, he was her brother, and she didn''t want him to embarrass himself again!

    "YunXi, HuMing, what are you two doing?"

    A voice came from nearby, and Han ShuYi appeared in their line of sight, dressed in sportswear.

    "Oh, I just wanted Brother HuMing to y basketball with me. Brother ShuYi, do you want to join us?"

    Han YunXi knew that her two brothers didn''t quite get along. If their rtionship could improve a little, that would be great!

    "Of course! But it looks like HuMing isn''t very interested."

    Han ShuYi was well aware of HuMing''s skill level in basketball. Thest time HuMing embarrassed himself, it was he who had stepped in to turn the game around, which was also the first time he started to step on HuMing.

    "Can I just y in my dreams?"

    HuMing raised his hand in surrender, but Han YunXi quickly pushed it back down.

    "No!"

 Chapter 109 - Didnt you teach me?

    HuMing wasn''t exactly lying; while he understood the basic rules of basketball, that didn''t mean he could actually y.

    He had only learned these things in the past because of mission requirements, and that woman, HuMin, didn''t force him to study everything. So, whenever he had the chance to ck off, he usually took it.

    For him, some things can be done easily after a bit of learning.

    After all, talent is something that people could only envy.

    The sun shone brightly overhead, and in the backyard of the Han family vi, two basketball hoops stood in arge, open space. Han LiTian had built these after the original made a fool of himself during a sspetition.

    However, that original was also quitezy and gave up after just a few days of use. Talk about having a fleeting enthusiasm.

    HuMing sat on a nearby bench, yawning, as a sunshade blocked the sunlight.

    Kang Xin stood beside him, her hands resting in front of her. Meanwhile, Han ShuYi and Han YunXi were warming up on the court.

    Han LiTian had just returned home with Zhou WenLi and overheard the servant mention that the young masters and youngdy were exercising in the backyard, so he decided to go check on them.

    "It would be nice if those kids could get along peacefully. I hope there aren''t any barriers between them," Han LiTian hoped for harmony in the family. Zhou WenLi, standing beside him, said nothing.

    Since her husband felt that way, she had no objections. However, she truly disliked HuMing''s biological parents; those two were like leeches. If they tried to get HuMing to send them money, she would find it very hard to ept.

    But Han LiTian had also said that those behaviors could simply be ignored as long as they didn''t go too far. After all, ShuYi was raised by them, and there are some things that have to be looked at from a different perspective.

    Meanwhile, HuMing picked up his phone to watch various highlight reels. He hadn''t had much exposure to the sport, but he had good physical coordination, so learning it came more easily to him.

    At that moment, Han ShuYi had the ball and made a gracefulyup that looked effortless. Han YunXi, having witnessed that sspetition before, wasn''t surprised that Han ShuYi could y basketball.

    Or rather, she felt Han ShuYi was probably the kind of person who excelled in all sports.

    Looking at HuMing, who was sitting on the side, scrolling through his phone, she said.

    "Hey, HuMing, hurry up! Why are you just sitting there under the sun, dawdling?"

    "Coming,ing! An expert like me needs to take his time before entering the scene."

    "Ugh, you''re all talk!"

    The three of them began dribbling their basketballs under the sun. Standing next to HuMing, Han YunXi observed his dribbling, concluding that he was really an amateur!

    Han ShuYi, catching a glimpse of HuMing, couldn''t help but smirk slightly. From HuMing''s movements, he could tell that he was inexperienced. He held his ball and executed a perfect jump shot from the free-throw line.

    HuMing raised his head just in time to see this scene.

    Narrowing his eyes, he closely observed Han ShuYi''s form. He stopped his own movements to watch Han ShuYi sink several shots before finally lifting his head to try a jump shot of his own.

    At that moment, Han LiTian and Zhou WenLi had just arrived and saw the kids ying basketball. The servants bowed to them as Han YunXi set her ball down and ran over to her parents.

    "Mom, Dad, you''re back! Look at them; it''s rare to see them y together, and it''s all thanks to me!"

    Han LiTian knew that his daughter had put in much effort to improve the rtionship between the kids, while Zhou WenLi took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off Han YunXi''s forehead.

    "It''s a very hot day; remember to stay hydrated."

    "Got it!"

    Han YunXi turned her gaze back to the court, noticing that HuMing and Han ShuYi seemed to be discussing something.

    "Hey, HuMing, let''s have a littlepetition. If you can''t y, I can just use one hand," Han ShuYi said, taking on a condescending air as if mocking HuMing''s ipetence.

    HuMing merely smiled in response, shrugging his shoulders before replying.

    "Last time, you lost all your face in front of our ssmates. And you''re still brave enough toe again, Han ShuYi? Do you really not know what the word ''death'' means, Idiot."

    Han ShuYi''s smile froze. How could he forget thest time he was humiliated by HuMing''seback? That was precisely why he wanted to regain his dignity before his parents.

    But HuMing ignored his expression and continued, "Weren''t you just calling them ''father'' and ''mother''? Why the sudden switch to ''Mom'' and ''Dad''? Have your rtionships improved?"

    "That has nothing to do with you! You''re just an outsider!"

    "That''s just what you say. Has Han LiTian ever said anything about it?"

    This was, in fact, implying that Han ShuYi''s words held no weight.

    Han ShuYi took a deep breath, trying to calm the anger rising inside him. He couldn''t let HuMing provoke him here.

    "So, Is that a yes or no?"

    "Of course, I will! You''re just using one hand; if I refuse, wouldn''t that ruin your fun?"

    Han ShuYi tossed the ball to HuMing while the people on the side watched curiously.

    Zhou WenLi frowned, asking in confusion.

    "What are they doing?"

    "Looks like they''re going to have a one-on-one." Han LiTian spected.

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi''s eyes widened in surprise, wondering why HuMing would agree.

    But as soon as HuMing picked up the ball, Han YunXi''s astonishment deepened.

    HuMing stood outside the three-point line, raising his hand before leaping into the air.

    Han ShuYi didn''t have time to react, watching as HuMing jumped. His movements made Han ShuYi''s mouth drop open, and his pupils even trembled!

    It was the exact same shooting form he used!

    Just moments ago, HuMing was aplete novice who couldn''t even dribble. Yet now, he was executing the same shot as he did!

    It was toote for Han ShuYi to block the shot. HuMing pushed past him and effortlessly scored the ball into the basket.

    Even HuMing was a bit surprised by the sessful shot. After all, he had only been practicing Han ShuYi''s shooting form for a little over ten minutes; making the first shot was truly a stroke of luck.

    However, seeing the astonished look on Han ShuYi''s face made a smile creep onto HuMing''s lips.

    "Your shooting form is reallyfortable; I like it a lot."

    "No, how did you do that?" Han ShuYi didn''t rush to retrieve the ball; instead, he questioned HuMing.

    HuMing shrugged his shoulders, appearing quite innocent.

    "Isn''t that what you taught me? You shot so many times right here. I just watched and learned."

    "That''s impossible!"

    Han ShuYi couldn''t believe HuMing''s nonsense. He refused to ept the fact that HuMing might be more talented than he was!

    On the sidelines, Han LiTian pped, clearly pleased with the shot.

    But Han YunXi muttered to herself in disbelief.

    "How is that even possible? Isn''t that ShuYi''s shooting form?"

 Chapter 110 - I will live only for him

    Outsiders have their own perspectives, and insiders naturally possess their own insights.

    As Han ShuYi watched HuMing shoot over him, he felt a twinge of regret.

    However, since he had promised to y against HuMing with one hand, he had no intention of backing down.

    To take care of HuMing, they had chosen to change service every round.

    With the ball in one hand, Han ShuYi executed a quick move, trying to elerate past HuMing''s side. But before he could make his next move, HuMing positioned himself to block Han ShuYi''s path.

    His gaze sharpened as he pulled the ball behind him, aiming to draw HuMing''s defense out and disrupt his rhythm. Yet, HuMing ignores his movement. He stepped up to block Han ShuYi''s dribbling hand and leaned against Han ShuYi''s body, making it difficult for him to control the ball.

    "Han ShuYi, you look a bit ufortable there. Why don''t you use both hands?"

    HuMing''s remark only fueled Han ShuYi''s frustration. He had thought the game would be one-sided, but he hadn''t expected HuMing to be able to counter his moves.

    Determined, he nned to force his way past HuMing for ayup. His eyes narrowed as he leaned into HuMing, but the next moment, HuMing suddenly vanished.

    In an instant, HuMing reached out and snatched the basketball from Han ShuYi''s hand!

    Han ShuYi lost his bnce and fell hard to the ground.

    Seeing this, Zhou WenLi gasped and hurried over while Han LiTian shook his head.

    He could tell that Han ShuYi had panicked at thatst moment.

    In contrast, HuMing''s movements were smooth and controlled; even his final ball snatch was clean and precise.

    Zhou WenLi rushed to help Han ShuYi up and then turned to HuMing angrily.

    "HuMing, what you did just now was very dangerous, you know?"

    "My fault," HuMing readily admitted, not intending to argue with Zhou WenLi.

    Zhou Wenli, hearing HuMing quickly admit his mistake, decided not to say anything further. However, when Han ShuYi looked up at HuMing, he happened to meet his smile.

    That smile seemed to be mocking his arrogance!

    He couldn''t understand why a beginner like HuMing could make him look so bad!

    Han YunXi quickly walked over from the side. She had also seen clearly that HuMing seemed to have pulled a chair from under Han ShuYi.

    Though people often said such actions were dangerous, it wasn''t considered a foul in the rules, so HuMing''s actions weren''t a problem.

    Han ShuYi was helped up by Zhou Wenli, who had no intention of letting him continue ying. She pulled him towards the vi, regardless of how much he protested.

    Seeing this, Han LiTian could only shake his head in silence. His wife treated Han Shu Yi like a child, making a big fuss over such a minor issue.

    It was how HuMing had been spoiled by her in the past.

    Thinking of this, Han LiTian approached HuMing and patted him on the shoulder, his face beaming with a smile.

    Han ShuYi turned his head and happened to see this scene. His fists clenched tightly, his expression full of unwillingness.

    Everything should have belonged to him!

    ...

    That night, Kang Xin walked out of HuMing''s room, carrying her study materials in her arms as she passed through the hall.

    In the hall, she overheard a conversation between Han Shu Yi and his parents, Han LiTian and Zhou Wenli.

    "Mom, Dad, HuMing''s maid, Kang Xin, is about our age. So I think she should also have the opportunity to attend school."

    Kang Xin quietly stood in the corner, listening to their conversation.

    Han Shu Yi wore a serious expression, while Han Litian rubbed his chin, seemingly deep in thought.

    Zhou Wenli couldn''t help but interject, "You talking about that girl? When HuMing rescued her from outside, she was so thinly dressed that she almost froze to death out there, and since then, she''s been by HuMing''s side. But ShuYi, what made you think about sending her to school?"

    "Because I see her next to HuMing all day, and aside from taking care of him, it seems she has nothing else to do. I thought a girl like her would want to study. So, I was thinking if she could receive some education, so even if she leaves HuMing in the future, she''d be able to find something to do."

    Han ShuYi''s words reflected his concern for Kang Xin.

    Zhou Wenli felt greatly relieved by this; her son was still considerate of others.

    On the contrary, HuMing, who, after having Kang Xin by his side for so long, hadn''t even thought about sending her to school!

    Han LiTian pondered momentarily before saying, "I will consider what you said. But It mainly depends on Kang Xin herself."

    "But Kang Xin has been taking care of HuMing for such a long time; what if HuMing doesn''t agree..." Han ShuYi expressed his concerns, but he only touched on it briefly.

    Some things didn''t need to be said so explicitly.

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Wenli quickly took over the conversation.

    "Isn''t that simple? We can let other servants take care of Hu Ming!"

    "I don''t need that," a voice came from the corner.

    Everyone turned to see Kang Xin calmly stepping out, her expression neutral as she quietly looked at them.

    Zhou Wenli furrowed her brow upon hearing Kang Xin''s response, her mood clearly displeased.

    Her son was being considerate of her, yet she had rejected it!

    "Kang Xin, do you know what you''re saying? You have the opportunity to study now and improve yourself. Why are you refusing?"

    Zhou Wenli said, her voiceced with dissatisfaction, while Han ShuYi''s expression remained unchanged.

    Perhaps he had anticipated such an oue.

    Han LiTian was also puzzled as to why Kang Xin would say this. He didn''t know much about her, but he could see that Kang Xin always followed Hu Ming around the house like his shadow.

    "I understand what I''m doing. I''m grateful enough that Young Master saved me. I don''t hope for anything more.."

    With these words, both Zhou Wenli and Han LiTian fell silent.

    After all, they watched as HuMing rescued this little girl back then. Now, it seemed her entire world revolved around him alone.

    This problem is unsolvable!

    But Han ShuYi stood up, his gaze sincere, his voice filled with concern.

    "Kang Xin, I understand how grateful you are to HuMing, but I think... you should live for yourself at least once, shouldn''t you?"

    These were not new words. He had said the same thing to Li Yue in the past, using simr reasoning to persuade her.

    In Han ShuYi''s eyes, what girls like Kang Xincked was confidence. If given enough of it and helped behind the scenes, they would surely experience profound change.

    He saw Kang Xin as just that kind of person.

    But then, in the calmest voice imaginable, Kang Xin''s reply left everyone in shock.

    "Young Master saved my life. I will live only for him."

 Chapter 111 - Smile

    Kang Xin''s words were shocking, but after she had spoken so firmly, the others found it difficult to persuade her further.

    Han ShuYi''s expression darkened, unable to understand why Kang Xin could be so unwavering.

    In his mind, HuMing had merely saved her life, and after so many years of taking care of him, she had already repaid that debt. Why was she still so stubborn?

    Han ShuYi couldn''t understand, and perhaps he never would.

    Kang Xin bowed slightly to them before turning to leave. Meanwhile, Zhou WenLi frowned; she didn''t like Kang Xin''s attitude.

    They offered her a chance to improve herself, and she rejected their kindness! Zhou WenLi shook her head in discontent.

    "Look at her, so short-sighted! So many people would jump at the opportunity, but she doesn''t know how to appreciate it!"

    "Everyone has their own choices. If this is hers, then let her be," Han LiTian said, though he, too, felt a tinge of pity. But it was Kang Xin''s decision, and no one could interfere.

    Silence fell in the hall.

    At the same time, just as Kang Xin turned the corner, she ran into someone.

    Not knowing when HuMing was standing there. His arms were crossed, his gaze fixed on the girl before him, his face devoid of emotion. Even Kang Xin couldn''t tell what he was thinking.

    Moonlight filtered through the windows, breaking into fragments on the floor.

    They stared at each other, waiting for the other to speak first.

    Kang Xin blinked, about to say something, when HuMing broke the silence first.

    "Kang Xin, why didn''t you agree just now?"

    "...Because I didn''t want to."

    She spoke her mind honestly. She didn''t want to ept Han ShuYi''s goodwill.

    In fact, after thinking it through, she realized that Han ShuYi most likely had ulterior motives, likely trying to use her as leverage against HuMing.

    She couldn''t ept such an approach.

    HuMing reached out and ruffled her hair. For some reason, messing with this girl''s head felt quite nice.

    "Are you hungry?"

    "A little."

    "I''ll take you out for some barbecue."

    Kang Xin looked at the boy before her, taking in the rxed way he carried himself. At that moment, she suddenly realized she had done something through her own will.

    It seemed she was undergoing subtle changes, too.

    And the person who made all of this possible was none other than HuMing.

    "Young Master!"

    It was the first time Kang Xin called out to him, and HuMing stopped, turning back with a puzzled expression.

    Taking a deep breath, she cleared her mind, her cherry lips parting slightly as she said.

    "I will help Young Master get anything you want!"

    Upon hearing Kang Xin''s slightly chuni deration, HuMing was taken aback for a moment before bursting intoughter.

    "It''s not that serious. They also said something true: You have your own life, and your world can''t revolve around me forever, right? But before that, you should try smiling."

    HuMing stretched the corners of his mouth, forcing a grin as if trying to make Kang Xin smile.

    Yet, he knew all too well that getting a smile from this maid of his, a human fighting machine, was as challenging as Mars colliding with Earth.

    "My life?"

    Kang Xin echoed the words, only quickly, and she lifted her gaze to meet his.

    She gently brushed her dark hair aside, revealing her exquisitely beautiful face once more.

    Everything around them seemed to fade into the background, and HuMing''s mouth fell slightly open, his eyes filled with astonishment.

    In front of him, the girl smiled like a summer flower blooming.

    ...

    For several days, Yu YueLuo had been feeling restless. Ever since thest incident, she kept feeling that something was off.

    She distinctly remembered closing the balcony door, so why had it suddenly been opened?

    Dressed in her pajamas, shey in bed while Lee Tian slept soundly beside her, snoring.

    Yu YueLuo silently looked at the man beside her; their marriage had long since be a mere formality.

    Now, they were living together but dreaming different dreams.

    If it hadn''t been for the alliance between their families, they would have divorced long ago, especially after the recent scandal involving Lee Tian.

    However, Lee Tian''s only redeeming quality was his ability to make money, and over the years, he had provided her with a lot of money that she was more than willing to spend.

    But deep within Yu YueLuo, she hides a big secret: her daughter, Li Yue, was not Lee Tian''s biological child!

    She had given birth to her after an affair with another man shortly after marrying Lee Tian.

    Fortunately, Lee Tian had never discovered this truth.

    It was why she dared to continue engaging in those bold escapades.

    That lover was a man she had known for quite some time; their body chemistry had led to a prolonged rtionship.

    However, as they became bolder with each encounter, the frequency of their meetings increased, causing Yu YueLuo to worry.

    Gazing out at the moonlight, she was about to close her eyes and rest.

    Suddenly, her phone, whichy on the table, vibrated gently. Instinctively, she picked it up to take a look.

    There was an anonymous message, but as soon as she opened it, her heart seemed to stop, and her breath caught in her throat!

    Panicked, she shut off the screen and turned to look at Lee Tian.

    Lee Tian did not wake up, still sleeping.

    Yu YueLuo''s fingers trembled, her jaw quivering as well. She swiped the screen open again, and there it was, a photo of her and her lover, caught in the throes of passion at the hotel!

    The angle of the photo was perfect; it was likely just one of many.

    She felt a wave of panic wash over her; she knew something had definitely been off that day!

    But who would do such a thing? What could their purpose be?

    Yu YueLuo swallowed hard and then replied to the message.

    [Who are you? What do you want?]

    She quietly switched her phone to silent, anxious that any noise might wake Lee Tian.

    The response came swiftly.

    [Madam, your interests are truly eye-opening. I have a few hours of video here. Would you like to enjoy your own work?]

    The sender''s tone was flippant, sending a tremor of anger through Yu YueLuo.

    But she knew she couldn''t let the image of a good wife she had maintained for so many years be destroyed!

    There had to be a reason for this person''s actions. If they wanted money, she would give it to them!

    Quickly resolving herself, Yu YueLuo continued typing on the keyboard.

    [What do you want? As long as you destroy the videos and photos, I can agree to anything!]

    [Anything? Then let''s meet tomorrow. The location will be this cafe.]

    The sender provided an address, and Yu YueLuo clutched her phone tightly as if it were her lifeline.

 Chapter 112 - No idea about the current situation

    Yu YueLuo sat in the coffee shop, sipping her coffee, but her eyes kept darting around, searching for a certain figure.

    Not far away, inside a parked car, her lover sat watching the coffee shop intently.

    When Yu YueLuo learned about the situation, her first instinct was to notify her lover. After all, this was something too important for her to handle alone. As a woman, she couldn''t possibly resolve such a matter alone.

    More importantly, having her lover here gave her peace of mind.

    The anxiety within her grew as the person she was waiting for still hadn''t appeared, leaving her increasingly uneasy.

    That photograph haunted her like a devil''s curse, tightly wrapped around her heart. She was terrified that one day, that person would fully expose the photo.

    If that happened, it wouldn''t just ruin her---her daughter would be dragged down with her!

    The coffee shop was bustling with people, but Yu YueLuo still couldn''t find the person she was looking for.

    Suddenly, her phone rang, and she quickly grabbed it to check.

    "Madam, it seems like you didn''t quite understand what I said yesterday. My meaning was for you toe alone, wasn''t it?"

    Yu YueLuo''s heart skipped a beat as she read the message. Quickly, she replied.

    "I am alone! If you''re here at the caf¨¦, you''ll see I''m sitting alone!"

    "Hmm, Madam, it seems you''re not really interested in doing business with me. But that''s alright. I''m sure plenty of people would love to see your exciting photos."

    The person clearly wasn''t interested in continuing the conversation.

    Yu YueLuo nearly choked upon reading that message.

    "Wait! I''ll send him away. Will that be enough?"

    "Madam, you''re quitecking in business integrity. Without trust, is there really any point in continuing?"

    "I''m sorry! I apologize. But those photos are crucial to me---please, I''m begging you!"

    Never had Yu YueLuo lowered herself to beg someone like this; what was more, she didn''t even know who the person was.

    She grabbed her phone and called her lover, speaking anxiously,

    "You need to leave immediately! He knows you''re here!"

    "Huh? He knows I''m here? How?"

    The man clenched his phone tightly, his eyes scanning the surroundings, looking for anyone suspicious.

    But Yu YueLuo''s urgent voice pushed him to leave immediately. He didn''t dare to gamble on whether this was true, so he drove away in his car.

    Once the vehicle disappeared from sight, Yu YueLuo sent another message to the person, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean---there was no reply.

    Yu YueLuo''s face turned pale, and she copsed weakly onto the sofa.

    She dared not even imagine the consequences if things spiraled out of control. It wouldn''t just be the Lee family; even the Yu family would abandon her because of this. Then, Lee Tian could divorce her openly, and when that time came, she would lose everything!

    Her body trembled, her pupils shrank, and she pressed her hands to her head as if trying to keep it from falling off.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, and someone seemed to have sat down across from her.

    Yu YueLuo instinctively raised her head, and when she saw who it was, her mouth fell open in shock, her expression filled with disbelief.

    "Han... Han HuMing?!"

    "Madam Lee, how are you?"

    HuMing greeted her with a wave as if he were meeting an old friend.

    "What are you doing here?"

    She knew this boy all too well. Her daughter and he were to be engaged before.

    From the beginning, she had never supported the marriage. However, Lee Tian needed the Han family''s influence to back up the Lee family, so she reluctantly agreed to let her daughter get close to HuMing.

    Later, when HuMing''s true identity was revealed, she immediately pushed Lee Tian to rece the person for the engagement. After all, her daughter had been promised to the Han family''s real young master, not to Han HuMing.

    In a way, Li Yue''s decision to break off the engagement had been influenced by her.

    And as time went on, she knew she had made the right choice.

    Her daughter preferred Han ShuYi, and Han HuMing was destined to be discarded.

    Thinking of this, her eyes grew impatient.

    Already frustrated by the photos, Yu YueLuo was now even more irritated seeing someone she didn''t want to deal with right in front of her. Naturally, her mood was sour.

    HuMing, hearing her tone, merely raised his head. He wasn''t bothered by her attitude in the least.

    "I just happened to run into you Madam Lee, so I came over to say hello."

    "Then you can leave now," Yu YueLuo waved her hand dismissively as if she were trying to shoo him away.

    But HuMing stroked his chin, a troubled expression appearing on his face.

    "Madam Lee, weren''t you the one who asked me toe? And now you''re rushing me off so quickly? Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"

    "I asked you toe? When did I ever ask you toe?"

    Yu YueLuo''s tone was harsh as she red at HuMing. But when she met their together, the words she was about to say froze in her throat.

    Suddenly, her pupils shrank sharply, and a look of fear washed over her face.

    "Wait... you''re the one who sent me those photos?!"

    "Who would have thought that Madam Lee, who always presents herself as such a refineddy, would be doing something this wild behind the scenes? Strolling around the streets in nothing but lingerie and a leather coat---and then there''s the master-ve y in the hotel. I doubt most people could even imagine ying like that."

    HuMing''s lips curled into a smirk, the smile full of mockery.

    Yu YueLuo lunged forward, grabbed onto his sleeve, and growled,

    "Give me the photos! What you''re doing is illegal, you know that?!"

    "Oh, I know," HuMing replied casually. "But so what? I''ve got the Han family behind me. What do you have?"

    "Don''t try to tell me your so-called family will step in to protect you if those photos get out."

    His words were like a sharp dagger, stabbing straight into Yu YueLuo''s heart.

    But she still wasn''t ready to give up and tried to threaten him once more,

    "You''re nothing but a dog raised by the Han family. Why would they risk souring their rtionship with the Lee family over this?"

    "Hah? Yu YueLuo, has something gone wrong with your head?" HuMing tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table.

    "Last time, the whole Lee Tian incident already pissed off my father. If Lee Tian hadn''t made some serious concessions, do you think the Lee family would still be doing so well?"

    At this point, HuMing showed no respect, calling her by her full name.

    Only now did Yu YueLuo fully realize she was the one with her back against the wall. She could no longer continue treating HuMing as some clueless kid.

    "Yu YueLuo, I told you before I came, you don''t seem serious about making this deal. And now it''s clear---you really have no idea about your current situation."

    HuMing leaned back and crossed his legs as a waiter set a cup of coffee down in front of him.

    "Take a guess. What do you think Lee Tian would do if those photos and videos were to be leaked?"

    Only one answer appeared in her mind:

    ''He would sever all ties with me and then paint himself as the victim to maximize his own gains!''

 Chapter 113 - In control

    "What exactly do you want?"

    Yu YueLuo slumped powerlessly against the couch, unable to discern HuMing''s true intentions.

    ''Does he want his revenge on me?''

    Her mind wandered, imagining certain peculiar scenarios. She had always been someone who enjoyed a thrill, and if HuMing were to demand something of that nature, she might even agree to it.

    With that thought, Yu YueLuo slowly straightened her posture and leaned toward HuMing, exposing a tantalizing glimpse of the pale skin of her chest!

    Despite having given birth to Li Yue, Yu YueLuo had always taken meticulous care of herself, and there were hardly any visible traces of age on her. It was precisely this that made her confident in her charm.

    Young men like HuMing---she had encountered many over the years. A simple beckon from her, and they would fall intoxicated by her charms.

    Her voice turned soft and pitiful as she reached to grasp HuMing''s hand.

    "Han HuMing, if you''re seeking payback because of my daughter, I can take her ce and bear the punishment. Just please don''t leak those photos. I''ll do whatever you want, even if it leads us to a bedroom."

    Yu YueLuo''s words were frank, and with them, sheid bare her limits in front of HuMing. For the sake of those photos, she was willing to offer her body.

    In a different situation, this could have easily yed out like one of those scenarios you''d see in cliched Japanese ''movies''.

    But HuMing calmly pulled his hand away from hers, his lips curving into a polite smile.

    "Yu YueLuo, do you really think that saying something like that would have any effect on me? You''re nothing more than a filthy slut."

    His words, spoken in the calmest of tones, were venomous.

    It felt like a p across Yu YueLuo''s face. Her cheeks burned with shame, and her chest heaved with emotion as her anger surged, making her body tremble.

    Yu YueLuo hadn''t expected HuMing to show her no face at all; from the looks of it, he had no interest in her.

    "What exactly do you want? Just tell me!" She gritted her teeth.

    The dignified facade she had carefully maintained as a properdy was nowhere to be found.

    After all, HuMing had already torn down everything she tried to conceal. At this moment, she felt as exposed as if she were standing naked in front of him.

    "Lee Tian has a sum of money transferred to an unknown source. I need you to help me investigate it," HuMing said calmly as he tossed a file onto the table before her.

    Yu YueLuo picked it up. Inside, it detailed how every month, for nearly ten years, Lee Tian had arge sum of unmarked money transferred outside.

    "I''ve never seen this money before, and I never get involved in Lee Tian''s work affairs!" Yu YueLuo put the file back on the table.

    HuMing shrugged, clearly unbothered. "So, you''re saying you can''t do it?"

    "How can I? If Lee Tian finds out I''m investigating him, I''ll be finished!"

    Yu YueLuo was unwilling to take the risk. If Lee Tian got wind of her actions, he''d surely start digging into her own affairs, and then her secrets would be exposed!

    "OK, then you''re no longer of any use to me." Without hesitation, HuMing stood up. Seeing his movement, Yu YueLuo instinctively reached out and grabbed him.

    "What are you going to do?" she asked, her voice trembling with fear as her eyes filled with panic.

    HuMing looked at her calmly, then replied, "You''re useless to me now. I''ll trade that information for something more valuable."

    With that, he freed his arm from her grasp and walked toward the door.

    Yu YueLuo, struggling in her high heels, was about to follow when a server blocked her path.

    "Ma''am, you haven''t paid yet."

    "Get lost!"

    Yu YueLuo pulled a wad of cash from her bag and tossed it at the server before rushing outside, desperately trying to catch up. But HuMing was nowhere to be seen.

    Breathing heavily, she leaned against the railing, feeling helpless. Quickly, however, she snapped back to reality, immediately dialing a number on her phone as if it were herst lifeline.

    ...

    HuMing, in fact, need Yu YueLuo. But she wasn''t ready to make a decision just yet.

    Liang Feng had tracked the mysterious transfers in Lee Tian''s ounts, but digging further was beyond his reach. Yu YueLuo''s vulnerability was a perfect opportunity---why not exploit it?

    As for Yu YueLuo''s earlier attempt to seduce him? What a joke. A woman who couldn''t even hold onto her dignity---if he had given in, who knows what chaos that would have led to?

    HuMing wasn''t the type to think with his lower half. He had seen too many in his line of work fail because they let their guard down, sumbing to temptation, only to end up dead because of it.

    HuMin had warned him to always stay in control if he wanted to achieve his goals. Of course, she''d also offered to "help" him if he ever felt lonely.

    As for the way she would help? HuMing could already guess it wouldn''t be anything good.

    Now, he just needed to keep pressuring Yu YueLuo. She knew he had the video, and if he disappeared from this world, all her problems would vanish, too.

    But he would destroy any hope she had left and make her follow his n.

    HuMing pulled out his phone and noticed a message from Ye QiuXue, which had been sent sometime earlier.

    [HuMing, what are you doing?]

    [Talking to you.]

    Within seconds, she responded.

    [Crazy! Be serious. Do you want to grab some milk tea? And I''ll tutor your English while we''re at it.]

    [No way, President! Even on the weekend, you''re squeezing my rest time?]

    [Then juste out for milk tea!]

    [Alright, I''lle over to your ce. I''m already out anyway.]

    [Ok!]

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue, dressed in a lovely long dress, sat on her sofa, her phone in hand. Seeing HuMing agreed to meet her, she smiled and turned off her screen. She then picked up the freshly baked cookies from the table.

    Thest time HuMing had carried her home, so she decided to make him some cookies as a small thank-you gift. Standing by the window, she nced outside, looking at the street below.

    ...

    When HuMing wasn''t around, Kang Xin had more free time on her hands. Without anyone giving her extra tasks, she typically spent her time studying in her room.

    She knew she couldn''t afford to be a burden to HuMing. If her presence only caused him trouble, she wouldn''t have a reason to stay by his side.

    Her pen moved across her notebook as she wrote down what she had been learning. But then, an unexpected knock on the door broke her focus.

    Kang Xin paused, tucking away her notes and materials into the desk drawer. When she opened the door, the person standing there was someone she hadn''t expected to see.

 Chapter 114 - No way!

    "Sorry, did I disturb you, Kang Xin?"

    The other person''s words left Kang Xin a bit flustered; after all, he was the master of this ce.

    Han LiTian stood before her, a smile on his face. It seemed he wasn''t upset about Kang Xin''s refusal to Han ShuYi.

    "No, it''s fine, sir. Is there something you need?"

    "Why don''t we step outside to talk?"

    "...Okay."

    Kang Xin had no reason to decline, though she was curious about why he was looking for her.

    Strolling through the back garden, they passed by gardeners watering the flowerbeds and pruning the nts. Upon seeing Han LiTian, the gardeners seemed to work even harder, as if eager to prove their worth for being here.

    Kang Xin followed closely behind Han LiTian until he suddenly spoke up.

    "Kang Xin, how long have you been with the Han family?"

    "Sir, it has been eight years."

    Hearing her words, Han LiTian recalled the day HuMing had brought Kang Xin home.

    At first, HuMing had said he had found something, and they all thought it was just a small animal. They never expected he would actually bring back a young girl.

    HuMing had said she nearly froze to death outside; when he found her, she was covered in snowkes.

    Given the Han family''s circumstances, taking in another girl was no problem; they could treat her as another daughter.

    But when Kang Xin woke up, the little girl only asked for food and a bed to sleep in.

    From then on, just as Kang Xin stated, she took care of HuMing without ever asking for anything more.

    As she had said, all she needed was food and a bed to sleep in.

    "Eight years have passed in the blink of an eye. So much has happened during these years, and even HuMing has changed." Han LiTian couldn''t help but sigh.

    HuMing wasn''t his biological son, this matter had been mentioned countless times.

    However, few understood Han LiTian''s true feelings for HuMing.

    Some believed he shouldn''t continue to take care of HuMing and that sending him back to his biological parents was the right choice. Others felt that after all this time, even if he weren''t blood-rted, there would inevitably be some emotional bond.

    "But Kang Xin..." Han LiTian shifted the conversation back to her.

    "All these years, you''re the only one who hasn''t changed in this family."

    "Even though HuMing''s status has changed, you still care for him just like before. I''ve seen how the other servants have treated him; many have changed their attitude towards him because of his identity. Yet you remain the same as you were at the beginning."

    How could Han LiTian not know what was happening in his house?

    Setting aside the servants'' attitudes, the matter with that driver alone made Han LiTian sigh a little.

    That driver had been dismissed a long time ago, but his attitude mirrored that of most people. Not to mention, HuMing had faced considerable bullying at school previously.

    Between HuMing and Han ShuYi, he could only maintain a sense of equality.

    He felt indebted to Han ShuYi for all his missed years, but he also had to consider HuMing''s feelings.

    As a father, he had done everything within his power.

    Now, having someone continue to care for HuMing was not just good for him but also beneficial for HuMing.

    That was why he hade to find Kang Xin today.

    "Sir, taking care of the young master is my duty. Mymitment won''t change because of his shift in status."

    "I understand what you mean, but I think ShuYi is also right. Aside from HuMing, you should have your own life, too, shouldn''t you? Attending school could be your opportunity to be on equal footing with HuMing."

    Han LiTian genuinely appreciated Kang Xin from the bottom of his heart.

    A loyal person deserves every bit of praise.

    Kang Xin fell silent.

    Throughout these eight years, she had witnessed the changes in the Han family and watched this man work tirelessly, sacrificing everything for thepany and his family.

    She lifted her gaze to the man before her; it had been eight years since he had taken her in.

    Kang Xin even felt that the reason HuMing hadn''t left the Han household wasrgely due to this man standing in front of her.

    However, the rtionship between HuMing and Han ShuYi meant that their coexistence was destined to be difficult.

    When that time came, how would this man choose?

    Kang Xin found it hard to imagine that scene; some things were simply beyond the realm of imagination.

    "Sir, the young master has helped me immensely. So far, I''m already very satisfied."

    Kang Xin spoke from her heart.

    She would never tell that young master had been tutoring her with anyone, including the man before her.

    Hearing Kang Xin''s response, Han LiTian no longer tried to persuade her.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he gazed at his meticulously crafted garden. It had taken him a long time to build all this, and now all he wanted was to watch the children grow up quietly.

    "Kang Xin, take good care of HuMing," he finally said, offering a faint smile before leaving.

    Kang Xin stood silently, watching Han LiTian''s retreating figure.

    In the end, she and HuMing would leave this ce, but when they met again, what emotions would they face each other with?

    The air conditioner hummed as HuMing, and Ye QiuXue sat together in a milk tea shop.

    Ye QiuXue bit down on the straw, watching the milk tea slowly rise through it.

    Meanwhile, HuMing propped his chin on one hand, staring nkly out the window.

    The sunlight streamed onto him, casting his profile into sharp relief in Ye QiuXue''s view.

    As she looked at him, Ye QiuXue suddenly realized that HuMing was actually quite the handsome guy. She, herself, was also mesmerized by a person''s looks.

    Blushing, she lowered her head, afraid HuMing might notice her reaction.

    The reason she had invited him out today was mainly because she was feeling bored at home. In the past, she would have been busy revising documents instead.

    But after HuMing had mentioned the importance of bncing work and rxation, she decided to spend an entire afternoon out.

    "Hey, where is your hometown, President?" HuMing suddenly asked, startling Ye QiuXue.

    Though she had shared some details about herself, she hadn''t told HuMing where her hometown was.

    "W-Why do you want to know?"

    "Oh, no particr reason. I just thought since we have so much free time during the summer, maybe we could go together and make a little trip out of it."

    HuMing''s words left Ye QiuXue momentarily stunned, but then she remembered what her grandmother had said.

    Her cheeks flushed bright red, and she clenched her teeth, whispering,

    "No way!"

 Chapter 115 - Yay!

    At the milk tea shop, the two of them couldn''t just sit still.

    HuMing and Ye QiuXue decided to head to the mall and do some shopping. However, this time was different; Ye QiuXue had brought up going to the arcade inside the mall.

    Over the years, most arcades around the city had closed down as time passed.

    Those old arcade machines had long be obsolete, but there were still plenty of people who asionally wanted to spend a few coins for some fun.

    As a result, many arcades chose to integrate with malls and became part of the mall itself.

    Beforeing to this world, HuMing had actually yed on these machines a few times, though mostly as a cover while carrying out surveince missions.

    However, when he heard Ye QiuXue saying wanting to go to the arcade, HuMing couldn''t help but be surprised.

    He even wondered if he had heard wrong.

    "President, are you sure you didn''t mean the bookstore but the arcade?"

    On the way, HuMing nced at Ye QiuXue.

    In response, Ye QiuXue stuck out her tongue at HuMing, seemingly displeased with the stereotype he had of her.

    "What''s that supposed to mean? I can''t go to ces like that? I''m not the student council president right now, so I can do whatever I want! Also, stop calling me president; call me Ye QiuXue, okay?"

    Ye QiuXue was unhappy with HuMing still addressing her as president on a day off, making her feel like she was still at school.

    Faced with Ye QiuXue''s displeasure, HuMing immediately surrendered!

    Only in moments like these, he could see a different side of Ye QiuXue.

    Ye QiuXue was too perfect at school, and everyone''s impression of her was incredibly high.

    But HuMing knew very well that people''s excessive expectations only created an invisible pressure.

    Ye QiuXue had endured all of this high pressure while also dealing with the pressure of her family.

    He couldn''t even imagine how she had managed to bear it all these years.

    When the two of them arrived at the arcade inside the mall, it was bustling with people. Most of them were young, trying out the experience for the novelty, and there were quite a few couples ying co-op games together.

    As HuMing looked at the scene before him, he felt a sense of nostalgia stir in his heart.

    Aside from theck of a smoky and chaotic atmosphere, these ces all seemed to feel the same.

    Ye QiuXue''s eyes sparkled as she walked straight over to the whack-a-mole game, then excitedly called out to HuMing.

    "HuMing, look! It''s whack-a-mole!"

    "It''s just whack-a-mole, not a slot machine. Why are you so excited?"

    "No, no! When I was little, my grandma bought me a whack-a-mole toy, but after ying with it for a while, it broke! This is the first time I''ve seen such a big machine!"

    Ye QiuXue''s eyes were brimming with longing as she ced both hands on the machine, her gaze gleaming.

    Watching this, HuMing seemed to remember something. The smile on his face gradually faded, and he quietly watched her.

    Even such a simple game could evoke such excitement from her. It seemed that aside from studying, Ye QiuXue really hadn''t had any other form of entertainment over the years.

    "HuMing, do we need to insert coins to y this?"

    Ye QiuXue pointed at the coin slot, her face full of curiosity.

    HuMing nodded and then turned toward the counter.

    The girl at the counter had a lollipop in her mouth, her hand on the directional keys as she swayed her body with the rhythm.

    When HuMing got closer, he realized that she was ying a racing game, and the music ying was thetest pop hit.

    Noticing someone approaching, the girl quickly pressed ALT + F4 to close the game, then greeted him with a smile.

    "Hey handsome, how many coins do you need?"

    "Fifty."

    HuMing took out his phone to scan the QR code just as Ye QiuXue walked up beside him.

    She curiously nced at the price of the game tokens and couldn''t help but exim, "Wow, why is it so expensive? One coin costs a whole dor?"

    Ye QiuXue immediately felt conflicted. Buying fifty coins would cost fifty dors? In her mind, fifty dors couldst for a long time!

    With that much money, she''d rather treat HuMing to a meal!

    But HuMing lightly knocked on her head, and Ye QiuXue let out a startled cry, covering her head in response.

    "Today''s on me. Consider it a thank you for helping me study all this time."

    "But."

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s go."

    HuMing took the coin box from the girl at the counter, and they returned to the whack-a-mole machine.

    Unfortunately, someone else was already ying.

    "How about we y something else first?"

    Ye QiuXue pointed to an arcade machine not far away, where several young people were shaking the joysticks.

    They walked over to one of the machines and sat down.

    "Metal Slug? It looks pretty simple," Ye QiuXue remarked, brimming with enthusiasm.

    However, the game soon delivered a harsh lesson. The small enemies seemed easy at first, but the game''s hit detection was unforgiving. A single mistake meant death.

    Although each coin gave her two lives, Ye QiuXue''s character kept dying repeatedly. In contrast, HuMing hadn''t lost a life since his first coin drop.

    Most of the coins in the box were spent by Ye QiuXue, and after a while, she stopped inserting them.

    Sensing her behavior, HuMing instinctively turned his head and saw Ye QiuXue looking slightly dejected, clearly upset with her performance.

    HuMing blinked, still deftly maneuvering his character to dodge bullets, but he eventually let himself get hit by a missile and died.

    "Hey, why aren''t you putting in any coins? Hurry up and help me beat this boss!"

    The screen disyed a countdown to continue. If no coins were inserted in the next ten seconds, the game would end, and all their progress would be lost.

    As he spoke, HuMing quickly fed coins into both slots.

    Just as Ye QiuXue was about to stop him, HuMing said, "Don''t tell me you''re going to drag me down. The Ye QiuXue I know isn''t like that. Besides, this game is only fun when yed with two people!"

    With the game restarting, Ye QiuXue''s determination reignited. Her slender fingers danced rapidly across the controls.

    By now, a small crowd had gathered, watching the two of them y.

    HuMing focused on therge screen and continued to dodge bullets, drawing gasps of awe from the onlookers.

    When they reached the final stage''s boss, HuMing''s character nearly got hit by a bullet, but Ye QiuXue''s character jumped in front of him just in time, shielding him from death.

    HuMing''s character threw itsst grenade, finally taking down the boss!

    "Yay!"

    Sweat covered Ye QiuXue''s forehead, but the sight of the victory screen made her feel more exhrated than she ever had before.

    She turned to HuMing, her face full with excitement, and HuMing smiled back at her.

    "Come on, high five!"

    Their hands,rge and small, pped together in a satisfying p. For the first time, Ye QiuXue felt this kind of pure joy.

 Chapter 116 - Would you be mad?

    After spending time on the arcade games, the fifty tokens were quickly used up.

    In the end, Ye QiuXue used thest few coins on the whack-a-mole game.

    Whether it was to relieve stress or not, Ye QiuXue held the mallet in both hands and mmed it down with great force as she yed.

    HuMing watched her, wondering who exactly she was imagining these moles to be.

    Hopefully, it wasn''t him...

    A few minutester, Ye QiuXue let out a long breath, her face radiating satisfaction.

    She stretched, unintentionally showing off her graceful figure.

    "Not going to keep ying?"

    HuMing was about to pull out his phone, but Ye QiuXue ced her hand over his pocket, stopping him.

    "That''s enough! We can''t spend any more! Using fifty yuan was already excessive!"

    "You''re so cheap. You''ll definitely be a budget-conscious wife one day."

    HuMing didn''t push the issue. In his mind, today''s trip was mainly to help Ye QiuXue relieve some stress. She hadn''t been to ces like this much before, so it was good for her to experience it.

    Hearing HuMing''sment, Ye QiuXue''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she still stubbornly replied, "It''s called managing money wisely. Even for fun, there should be limits. If you spend too recklessly, the money will be gone before you know it!"

    "Okay, okay, whatever you say!"

    The two walked out of the mall side by side, HuMing''s hands tucked into his pockets as he looked up at the slowly setting sun, realizing it was gettingte.

    "We shoulde back here sometime," HuMing suggested.

    But Ye QiuXue shook her head. "No, I''m terrible at these games. It''s too expensive for me. I''d rather watch you y."

    "What''s the fun in that? Games are only fun when you y together."

    HuMing looked at Ye QiuXue, and she met his gaze, both of them smiling at the same time.

    Ye QiuXue gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as she nced at HuMing. Suddenly, she realized how attentive he had been to her mood all day. Maybe, just maybe, if she asked him for something, would he agree to anything?

    She sped her hands behind her back and leaned in closer to HuMing.

    "HuMing, will you walk me home?"

    "Of course."

    As they walked toward Ye QiuXue''s home, they chatted about everyday things.

    "HuMing, next semester, I won''t be at school anymore."

    Ye QiuXue had been thinking about it for a long time, and she finally said it. She had wanted to tell HuMing earlier today, but they had gotten so caught up in their fun that she temporarily forgot.

    Under the setting sun, their shadows stretched long behind them as they walked side by side, HuMing''s hands behind his back.

    Ye QiuXue curiously observed HuMing, inexplicably wanting to know what kind of expression he was wearing.

    However, HuMing''s face remained calm, as if he wasn''t particrly affected by the news.

    This left Ye QiuXue feeling a bit disappointed. She had expected him to be more surprised.

    "Not at school? Is it because you''re going to study somewhere else?"

    In truth, HuMing wasn''t surprised at all. In the plot, it was during Ye QiuXue''s absence that Han ShuYi sessfully became the student council president, and from there, his life took off like a rocket.

    It was also during this time that Han ShuYi met Xia XiaoXi and fell for her.

    Ye QiuXue was a bit taken aback by HuMing''s response.

    She hadn''t expected him to figure it out so easily.

    "Did you guess that?"

    "Yeah, just a guess. Your grades are so good that if they didn''t send you to the capital for further studies, I''d start to wonder if the city officials were out of their minds. Besides, this is more like a prestigious opportunity for you."

    HuMing could understand the city''s decision.

    Students like Ye QiuXue, with her potential, should be given the chance to study in the capital. Exposing her to real geniuses there would ensure that she wouldn''t becent with her current achievements.

    "It''s just... I haven''t decided if I''ll be gone for a semester or a whole year," Ye QiuXue admitted.

    The city had promised to cover her living expenses while she was away. However, this also meant she couldn''t visit her grandmother in the countryside as often.

    It was a difficult choice for her.

    And then, there was HuMing. His grades had just started to improve. If she left and he cked off again, falling back into his old habits, wouldn''t all her efforts have been in vain?

    At this thought, Ye QiuXue stopped walking. She turned to look seriously at HuMing and said,

    "HuMing, even if I go to the capital, you have to keep studying hard, understand?"

    "Got it."

    "I''m serious!"

    "Do you want me to write a pledge and seal it with a fingerprint?" HuMing asked, looking somewhat helpless.

    To his surprise, Ye QiuXue nodded, agreeing with the idea.

    "What?! You''re not serious, are you?"

    "Of course I am! You''ve finally turned over a new leaf, HuMing. You can''t give up so easily!"

    Ye QiuXue truly hoped that HuMing would continue to better himself, even though he was already much improvedpared to before.

    HuMing slowly lifted his head, his eyes blinking slightly.

    For the future, he didn''t have many concrete ns.

    He had thought through everything up to the point of leaving the Han family, but what about after that?

    He had considered just taking Kang Xin and disappearing. But then, there were still many people here he was familiar with. Could he really just walk away and leave them behind?

    And what about Han ShuYi? That guy had been against him for so long. Could he just let it go?

    Obviously not. That wouldn''t be his style.

    After that incident, how would he even face Ye QiuXue?

    Would she be angry with him?

    There was no way HuMing could tell her about his ns. She would never agree to them.

    She was just a regr smart girl---how could she know what he had been through? HuMing didn''t want to show her his darker side, nor did he want to drag her down with him. That would be unfair.

    "Ye QiuXue, if one day you found out that I had lied to you, would you be mad?"

    "Are you crazy? Of course, I''d be mad!"

    Ye QiuXue rolled her eyes at him. But then, after a moment, she added,

    "How long I stay mad depends on how serious the lie is!"

    HuMing fell silent. He continued walking by her side as they headed towards the sunset.

    ...

    "I saw him. He''s walking home with a girl."

    "I know what you mean. I''ll catch him."

    Inside a parked car, a man wearing sunsses stared intently at HuMing and Ye QiuXue walking along the sidewalk.

    His expression was serious, his brow furrowed with tension.

    This was critical to his future. If HuMing released those photos, both he and Yu YueLuo would be finished.

    The man was none other than Tang De, Yu YueLuo''s lover.

    After receiving a call from Yu YueLuo earlier that morning, Tang De knew that this situation wouldn''t be simple.

    But what he hadn''t anticipated was that the instigator behind all of this would be the former "useless young master" of the Han family!

    ''This time, I''ll teach him a lesson!''

    Tang De''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the two figures ahead.

    Suddenly, HuMing whipped around, staring directly at him.

    Tang De''s heart skipped a beat, and his breath hitched.

    ''Did he notice me?''

 Chapter 117 - You will beg me

    "Alright, this is far enough. You should hurry home as well."

    The two stopped at the foot of Ye QiuXue''s apartment building. With her hands sped behind her back, Ye QiuXue blinked her long eyshes, which fluttered like wings.

    "HuMing, if you improved greatly in your exam scores this month, then... then I''ll take you to my hometown! I''ll be your tour guide!"

    "Sure," HuMing responded with a smile and a nod. He waved goodbye as Ye QiuXue watched him leave, only turning to go upstairs once his figure had disappeared.

    But as soon as he walked a short distance, HuMing''s smile vanished.

    Instead of heading home, he walked towards a car parked by the roadside.

    Tang De, seated inside the car, felt his heart jolt.

    HuMing''s approach made it clear---he knew he was here the whole time!

    Panicked, Tang De fumbled to start his car, nning to make a quick getaway. However, HuMing moved much faster than expected.

    The car had barely started when the side window shattered with a loud crash. A fist smashed into Tang De''s face, sending his head spinning, and in seconds, he lost consciousness.

    There weren''t many people on the street---Tang De had chosen this spot well, but ironically, that same choice led to his downfall.

    HuMing dragged Tang De to the passenger seat and then got behind the wheel, driving off towards an unknown destination.

    ...

    Yu YueLuo paced back and forth in her room, clutching her phone tightly while waiting for Tang De''s call.

    She needed to retrieve the evidence from HuMing, but she had no idea what to do about him afterward. As long as he was alive, the greater the threat he posed. Getting rid of him might just be the best solution.

    Her gaze grew cold---sometimes, one had to be ruthless.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Tang De''s number!

    She quickly answered and asked,

    "Tang De, how did it go? Did you capture Han HuMing?"

    "Yes, I caught him."

    The voice on the other end responded, and Yu YueLuo''s face lit up excitedly. She didn''t seem to notice that the voice sounded slightly off from Tang De''s usual tone.

    "Good, once he hands over everything, make sure you deal with him. He knows too much about us. We can''t let him live."

    "What should I do?"

    "How should I know? You figure it out! Don''t you realize how dangerous he is for us? The Han family hasn''tpletely abandoned him yet. If Han LiTian believes what he says, we''re finished!"

    Her voice grew louder as her agitation rose.

    At that moment, her daughter, Li Yue, was passing by the room. Hearing her mother''s voice, she paused and knocked on the door.

    "Mom, is everything okay?"

    The door opened, and Yu YueLuo greeted her daughter with a smile.

    "Nothing''s wrong, Yue''er. Mom''s just discussing something with someone. Didn''t ShuYi invite you out for dinner? You should go quickly."

    Watching her meticulously dressed daughter, Yu YueLuo became even more certain about getting rid of HuMing.

    That guy HuMing had been wasting her daughter''s time for far too long, and his presence would also affect Han ShuYi. That boy will definitely be her son-inw in the future. Taking care of HuMing now would only benefit them!

    With this thought, Yu YueLuo closed the door again.

    She then continued speaking into the phone.

    "Tang De, Li Yue is your daughter too. Taking care of Han HuMing will be good for you as well."

    "I also feel the same way."

    A softugh came from the person on the other end of the line, and only then did Yu YueLuo realize something was off about the voice.

    Tang De''s voice wasn''t this young.

    Her breath caught, and her pupils suddenly constricted.

    "Do you have any other ns, Ms. Yu YueLuo?"

    "You... you''re Han HuMing!"

    "Of course, I''m Han HuMing. I never denied it, but you told me a huge secret yourself just now. I had been wondering who Li Yue''s real father was, and I never expected you to answer me. Thank you for that."

    HuMing''s words left Yu YueLuo utterly devastated. It felt like her world was copsing. Initially, she had nned to have Tang De capture HuMing, but she never imagined that HuMing would turn the tables and control her instead.

    Now, she truly had no chance left.

    She copsed helplessly onto the floor, her phone slipping from her hand andnding on the bed.

    At the same time, HuMing hung up the call.

    He looked at Tang De, who sat slumped in front of him, barely clinging to life. Tang De''s breath was shallow, and his face was bruised and battered from the beating HuMing had given him. Blood stained the corners of his mouth.

    Earlier, HuMing had put the phone on speaker, but Tang De didn''t even have the strength to warn Yu YueLuo.

    He listened as Yu YueLuo spilled their biggest secret, and his face turned ashen.

    He knew that now that the secret was out, they would be HuMing''s puppets---assuming HuMing even wanted to use them.

    A glimmer of hope flickered in Tang De''s heart.

    He lifted his head to look at HuMing, then spoke weakly.

    "Han HuMing, give me... give me a chance. Whatever you want, I can get it for you. Just don''t let this secret get out."

    Hearing Tang De''s plea, HuMing tapped his fingers rhythmically on the gas tank beside him.

    The tapping sound struck Tang De''s heart, making it hard for him to breathe.

    "Actually, I''ve known for a long time that Li Yue isn''t Lee Tian''s daughter."

    HuMing pulled a copy of a document from his pocket and tossed it casually in front of Tang De. Tang De recognized the contents immediately.

    It was a paternity test between Li Yue and Lee Tian, and even without reading it, Tang De knew the results.

    But what shocked him was that HuMing had discovered the secret that no one else had noticed!

    ''When did he find out?''

    "You didn''t hand this evidence to Lee Tian because you wanted to use it to bring him down, so you approached us. Am I right?"

    "Of course. Lee Tian humiliated me at the banquet. Do I look like someone who can be easily bullied?"

    HuMing shed a bright, innocent smile like a harmless rabbit.

    But seeing that smile, Tang De only felt a chill down his spine.

    He knew all too well that this young man in front of him wasn''t as simple as he appeared.

    HuMing nced at his wristwatch before continuing.

    "Ten minutes. In ten minutes, Yu YueLuo will call. When that happens, you guys better do your best."

 Chapter 118 - Ill repay this favor

    Just as HuMing had expected, it had barely been five minutes, and Yu YueLuo couldn''t resist calling.

    However, the boldness she had shown earlier was long gone. On the other end of the line, she cautiously asked HuMing what she needed to do so he could let her go.

    "Han HuMing, if I find the source of the money from Lee Tian, as you said, will you let us go?"

    "Yu YueLuo, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you only wanted me to disappear from this world. The nature of this situation has changed; you''ll need to pay a price now."

    Yu YueLuo didn''t have the heart to refute HuMing. Her voice was hoarse, sounding as if she hadpletely lost her will.

    "What do you want?"

    "Two million in my ount within three days."

    "What? Two million?!"

    Yu YueLuo gasped, quickly covering her mouth to stifle the sound!

    Listening to the amount HuMing demanded, she thought he had gone mad.

    Where was she supposed toe up with that much money?

    Perhaps Lee Tian could manage it, but needing such arge sum all at once would definitely raise his suspicions!

    "Han HuMing, do you even realize what you''re saying? Two million? Do you think this is a game?"

    "Yu YueLuo, I''m simply stating my demands. How you go about fulfilling them isn''t my concern."

    HuMing''s voice was calm, almost eerily so.

    "And you also need to do what I asked youst time. You know the consequences if you don''t."

    With that, HuMing hung up the phone, leaving Yu YueLuo with no room to negotiate.

    He nced at Tang De, then untied the ropes that bound him.

    "Mr. Tang, this is your chance to demonstrate your masculine charm. You can''t expect a woman to bear all the burden, especially since this situation also involves you."

    Tang De understood HuMing''s meaning; after all, he was implicated, too.

    If Yu YueLuo couldn''t gather that two million, the consequence wouldn''t just affect her.

    He forced himself to stand up, dragging his weary body toward the exit.

    When he woke up, HuMing had given him a thorough beating.

    This made him realize that when he attempted to capture HuMing, failure was inevitable.

    He was no match for HuMing at all!

    HuMing watched him leave, arms crossed over his chest, stifling a yawn.

    After a long, tiring day, he wanted to sleep.

    Initially, HuMing had been worried that Tang De might take action against Ye QiuXue, especially since he had seen them return together.

    Now, all his actions were a warning: do not attempt to resist, or the oue would be the same as today.

    HuMing jumped down from the oil tank, humming a little tune as he left the ce.

    ...

    Lee Tian made an excuse to say he would bete returning today.

    He drove alone in his car toward a certain direction, keeping everything---his phone and other devices---turned off to avoid any mishaps.

    Over the years, this wasn''t the first time he had done such a thing, but he had never shared this secret with anyone else.

    The car arrived at a somewhat inconspicuous residence. Just as he exited the car, a boy rushed out of the house and leaped into his arms.

    Without thinking, Lee Tian instinctively reached out and hugged the boy, a smile spreading across his face.

    "Son, have you been listening to your mother at home?"

    "Yes, Dad, I miss you so much!"

    If anyone outside had witnessed this scene, they would surely be shocked!

    After all, everyone knew that Lee Tian only had one daughter, Li Yue.

    But now, out of nowhere, a son had appeared!

    A young woman emerged from the house. Upon seeing Lee Tian, she stepped forward and kissed him on the cheek, smiling as she said, "Xiao Xu said he missed you a lot and kept asking me when you woulde over."

    Her words made Lee Tian feel a twinge of guilt. He knew he couldn''t let his son be exposed in public---not now, at least.

    The Lee family was still climbing up the socialdder, and recently, there had been some turbulence. If others discovered he had an illegitimate son, it would ruin him!

    He wouldn''t allow that to happen, and the woman before him was sensible and hadn''t caused a scene to demand recognition.

    That''s why he had frequently sent her money over the years,pensating for their time without a title or status.

    A girl could not bear the weight of the Lee family, especially more so because of Lee Yue''s personality.

    After confirming that Yu YueLuo could no longer have children, Lee Tian sought to have a son.

    That''s precisely why he had chosen this woman.

    Fortunately, she was not overly greedy; as long as he sent money regrly, she would obediently follow his instructions.

    "Let''s go inside and talk," he said, picking up his son and carrying him into the house. The surrounding area was quite deste, with no one noticing this family reunion.

    ...

    When HuMing returned home, it was already after dinner. He had already had a quick meal by himself before heading back.

    As soon as he entered the hall, he spotted Zhou WenLi sitting on the sofa, engrossed in her phone. And when she saw HuMing, she called out to him for the first time after so long.

    "HuMing,e here for a moment. I need to talk to you."

    HuMing walked over, aware that he needed to put on a good front with Zhou WenLi. He sat directly across from her, and she said with seriousness.

    "HuMing, ShuYi has remind me. I realized that I haven''t been paying enough attention to you during this time, and even Han LiTian says so. I reflected on it and realized that I have indeed been neglecting youpared to before. Do you me me for that?"

    HuMing was momentarily taken aback by her words, but then he shook his head.

    "How could I me you? Everyone is happy that ShuYi is back. I just found it hard to ept at first, but I eventually came to terms with it. It was I who upied ShuYi''s life for so long. Your concern for him is only natural, isn''t it?"

    Zhou WenLi was pleased to hear his response. She wanted Hu Ming to recognize his ce in the family.

    No matter how things unfolded, ShuYi was the true heir of this household. As long as HuMing didn''t harbor any ulterior motives, she wouldn''t hold anything against him.

    Just as she was about to speak, HuMing continued, "I will definitely repay the favor you have given me."

    "There''s no need for that. As long as you get along well with ShuYi, It''s enough. Well, it''s gettingte; you should go and rest."

    Zhou WenLi had spent a long time preparing her words, but she hadn''t expected HuMing to know his position so firmly. This made her feel considerably relieved.

    HuMing stood up, gave her a slight bow, and then turned to leave. However, as he walked away, he muttered under his breath,

    "Don''t worry, you will definitely use this favor..."

 Chapter 119 - Sports meet

    The sweltering weather always made it hard for anyone to stay alert, and even with the air conditioning blowing in the ssroom, some students still couldn''t resist nodding off.

    HuMing sat at his desk, propping his head up with one hand as he stared at the book on his desk.

    It''s bizarre that the school decided to hold the sports meet in this kind of weather. And to make things worse, it started in the afternoon, with sses still going on in the morning.

    HuMing had an event scheduled for the afternoon, though it didn''t really matter much to him.

    After all, plenty of ssmates were participating in the basketball event, so even with substitutions, HuMing''s turn was unlikely toe.

    Because of this, he wasn''t too concerned about it. Meanwhile, some ssmates were already dozing off, seemingly trying to rest up for the afternoon events.

    In the ssroom, the only sounds were the teacher''s lecture and the soft hum of the air conditioning.

    And that''s how HuMing spent his morning.

    Just before the lunch break, Han ShuYi gathered the ssmates who were ying basketball to discuss strategies for the afternoon.

    But in HuMing''s eyes, it seemed pretty unnecessary. After all, when it came to the actual game, it would depend on individual performance.

    How many average high schoolers could really stick to strategic ys?

    HuMing left the ssroom, and just like always, Ye QiuXue was waiting for him on the rooftop. Today, she wore shorts and a T-shirt, her fair arms and legs exposed to the sunlight.

    "HuMing, didn''t you bring shorts?"

    Seeing that HuMing was still in his usual attire, Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but ask.

    HuMing just shrugged, then sat down beside her, pulling out his test paper. He replied:

    "Why would I bring shorts? It''s not like I''m actually participating in any events. I''m just on the roster for the show."

    "But I thought you and Han ShuYi were both on the basketball team. Are you just going to give up?"

    "Sorry to disappoint, but I already beat Han ShuYi at home."

    HuMing''s tone sounded helpless, but Ye QiuXue felt that he was just being smug.

    She decided not to argue with him further and instead leaned closer to start tutoring him in English.

    Ye QiuXue actually had a high opinion of HuMing''s potential.

    He absorbed knowledge quickly and could even apply what he learned, which put him ahead of many students in that regard.

    If only HuMing had put effort into studying from the beginning, he might have been the school''s other top student.

    But of course, that was just Ye QiuXue''s guess.

    Teaching HuMing English all over again was quite a struggle, mainly because he really seemed clueless!

    "HuMing, you did so well in math, and your Chinese scores aren''t bad either. How can you be so terrible at English? The English teacher must be crying in the restroom!"

    "Everyone has to have a weakness, right? It''s not like I can be good at everything. If I were good at everything, wouldn''t you be the one crying in the restroom? Then I''d have to fish you out- What a hassle."

    "You''re so gross!"

    "Hey, you started it! I refuse to ept you calling me gross!"

    "Just focus on the vocabry!" Ye QiuXue scolded with augh.

    Under the zing sun, two small fans turned slowly back and forth on the bench.

    Footsteps suddenly came from the exit behind them, causing HuMing to instinctively turn his head just in time to meet the neer''s gaze!

    The person flinched, but then their expression lit up with joy.

    "Bro, what are you doing here?!"

    Han YunXi walked in, but when she noticed Ye QiuXue sitting next to HuMing, she froze.

    The two of them were sitting so close together that they looked like a couple studying side by side.

    Ye QiuXue was also caught off guard by Han YunXi''s sudden appearance.

    She hadn''t expected anyone toe up here at this time, especially since it was well into the lunch break. By now, most people would be lying down at their desks, taking a nap.

    "Ye QiuXue? You''re here too?"

    Her gaze naturally drifted to the test papers spread out in front of the two, and she quickly made a connection to HuMing''s recent improvement in grades.

    Her eyes widened as realization struck.

    "Oh, so it''s Ye QiuXue who''s been tutoring my brother. That''s why his grades have gotten bettertely! I was wondering how he suddenly improved on his own---turns out it''s all thanks to you, Ye QiuXue!"

    Hearing this, HuMing felt a wave of exasperation---why did he sound so incapable in her words?

    But Ye QiuXue couldn''t help but smile at Han YunXi''sment.

    She nced at the boy beside her, a yful look in her eyes.

    "Yes, I''ve been tutoring your brother recently. But why are you up here at this time?"

    "Oh, some guys wanted to give me something during the sports meet this afternoon. After turning them down, I didn''t feel like returning to the ssroom, so I just wandered around."

    Han YunXi walked straight over and sat down next to HuMing.

    When she saw the answers HuMing had written on his English test paper, she furrowed her brows, her expression a mixture of disbelief and amusement.

    "Bro, looking at your answers, I have to wonder if you''ve ever even studied English before."

    "Stop!"

    "It''s fine, I''m good at English. I can tutor you at home, too!"

    "No, please, spare me!" HuMing quickly tried to stop her, but Ye QiuXue seemed to support Han YunXi''s suggestion fully.

    "That''s a great idea. It would really help improve his English grades."

    Ye QiuXue smiled kindly at HuMing, though her smile carried a certain edge to it.

    "You wouldn''t say no, would you?"

    Her smile seemed to warn HuMing: if he dared to refuse, things might not end well for him.

    ...

    At 2 PM, the school''s sports meet officially began.

    The ss''s camp was nearly empty, as many of the students were holding cameras, ready to capture the memorable moments of their ssmates.

    Although HuMing didn''t really have to participate in the events, he still had to join his ssmates to watch thepetitions.

    As HuMing watched the high school students y, he noticed that most games were dominated by individual talent, with very little coordination between yers.

    After watching for a while, HuMing found it rather dull.

    Although there were a few impressive moves during the games, they were few and far between.

    HuMing stood up and walked out of the crowd.

    From a distance, he spotted Ye QiuXue standing outside the track, maintaining order.

    There had been an incident at the school before.

    A girl had suddenly run onto the track, and those outside couldn''t stop her in time, leading to a collision with a runner.

    That runner had been a senior in hisst year of high school, and it was hisst sports meet, and it had ended like that.

    Fortunately, neither the girl nor the boy was seriously hurt; otherwise, it would have been a huge problem.

    Since then, the school has taken these safety concerns very seriously.

    Ye QiuXie was ensuring that no one stepped onto the track, preventing people from suddenly rushing onto the track and colliding with the athletes.

 Chapter 120 - Gotten too used to him

    HuMing leaned against the railing, watching the students race across the track. He couldn''t quite understand the school''s reasoning---putting sports and regr students in the same race was hardly fair.

    By the end, the ones left on the track were mostly the sports students.

    With a yawn, HuMing waited until it was time for their ss''s match.

    He changed into a simple outfit and joined the crowd on the sidelines.

    As the team captain, Han ShuYi stood in the center circle, ready for the tip-off.

    Han ShuYi was indeed quite tall, with an excellent vertical leap. His skills were solid, whether ying outside or in the paint. Some PE teachers had even asked if he wanted to join the sports ss, but he had ultimately declined.

    "Speaking of which, HuMing can y ser, but have you ever seen him y basketball?"

    "Last time he yed, he nearly cost us the game. He''s just here to make up the numbers," whispered some teammates nearby.

    As they chatted, Han ShuYi scored a two-pointer, prompting the crowd, including HuMing, to p. He joined in with little enthusiasm.

    Not far away, Li Yue was cheering with all her might for Han ShuYi, ying her part as a dutiful fianc¨¦e.

    However, she was still unaware of the truth about her identity. When the time came for her to learn it, what choice would she make?

    As for Han ShuYi, HuMing could predict his actions even with his eyes closed.

    If Li Yue became useless to him, he would undoubtedly find an opportunity to shake her off, paying no mind to what happened to her afterward.

    Li Yue''s situation might be unfortunate, but it was her own choice---no one else could be med.

    HuMing shifted his focus back to the game.

    ...

    Their ss ultimately won the game, and HuMing moved to the field next to the track.

    He stood with arms crossed, his gaze fixed on Ye QiuXue at the starting line.

    When it came to girls'' track events, HuMing had absolute faith in Ye QiuXue.

    Her dominance on the trackst time when she had left all the other girls far behind, had been unforgettable. HuMing doubted any girl here could outrun her.

    The starting gun fired, and Ye QiuXue''s spiked shoes dug into the asphalt, propelling her forward at an incredible speed.

    Han ShuYi, who had just taken a water bottle from Li Yue, witnessed the scene.

    He narrowed his eyes at Ye QiuXue''s figure, his thoughts unreadable.

    Just as HuMing expected, Ye QiuXue easily outpaced the other runners.

    HuMing watched intently until suddenly; he noticed a figure next to him about to bolt onto the track!

    Without thinking, HuMing grabbed the back of the boy''s cor, halting him in his tracks.

    The boy clearly hadn''t expected HuMing to intervene, freezing momentarily.

    "What are you doing?" HuMing asked, his tone sharp, brow furrowed.

    The boy angrily shook off HuMing''s hand, but just then, Ye QiuXue sprinted past.

    If HuMing hadn''t stopped him, Ye QiuXue might have collided directly with the boy!

    That was something HuMing didn''t want to see.

    The boy red at HuMing before quickly hurrying away, likely heading back to his group.

    Already a high schooler, still acting so brainless.

    HuMing truly thought the guy was brain-dead.

    Not long after the race concluded, Ye QiuXue made a beeline for HuMing.

    She wiped her sweat with a towel, still catching her breath.

    "HuMing, I saw you standing here earlier. Did something happen?"

    "Yeah, just now, someone tried to rush onto the track when you were sprinting past. I held him back."

    Hearing this, Ye QiuXue felt a twinge of fear---she knew that stopping on a dime wasn''t possible during a run. If that boy had indeed barreled into her, she would have definitely gotten hurt!

    She exhaled in relief at the thought.

    "Thank you, really."

    "No problem. There are still more events tomorrow, so get some rest early," HuMing replied, waving his hand dismissively before returning to his ss.

    Ye QiuXue watched his figure, raising an eyebrow and letting a smile curve on her lips.

    ...

    "Didn''t hit, I was stopped."

    In a secluded corner of the school, a group of students sat together.

    Some were smoking, others chewing gum, and one toyed with a coin in his hands.

    If HuMing had been there, he would''ve recognized one of them as the guy he had pulled back earlier. The boy now wore a deep frown, looking far from pleased.

    "Don''t worry, there''s still a chance. We''ll just corner Ye QiuXue after school."

    "That bitch keeps reporting us for breaking school rules. I''ve had it with her."

    One of them spat on the ground, then wiped it away with his sleeve.

    "I heard she wrote you up for a serious vition again, huh, Lao San(Old Three). One more strike and you will probably be expelled."

    "If I get expelled, I''ll make sure she goes down with me."

    Lao San''s expression twisted into a grimace, showing how much he resented Ye QiuXue.

    "But you all noticed, right? Recently, it seems like Han HuMing has been getting quite close with Ye QiuXue."

    They were well aware of HuMing beating someone to cripple at school. However, because of Han HuMing''s identity, they do not dare toy their hands on him.

    "Han HuMing? He''s nothing now. Don''t you know the real heir of the Han family is Han ShuYi? That whole thing with Han LiTian treating HuMing like his son---that''s just for show. We do what we need to, never mind that!"

    Lao San''s impatience was evident. From his vantage point, he spotted Ye QiuXue walking back toward the ssrooms with her ssmates.

    He kicked the railing with a fierce stomp, sending a shuddering vibration through the metal.

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue couldn''t shake off a lingering sense that something was off, but she couldn''t quite pinpoint what it was.

    She had sessfully passed the preliminary round of the race today, and the finals would take ce tomorrow morning. For now, she needed to head home and get some rest.

    Whether it was academics or the school sports meet, Ye QiuXue always aimed to give her best effort in everything she did.

    Yet, this attitude often attracted criticism. People would say she was putting on a show and acting superior to others.

    But how could they understand the burdens she carried in her life?

    To change her situation, she knew she had to work harder and dedicate more time than most people.

    After changing her clothes in the locker room, Ye QiuXue slung her backpack over her shoulders and prepared to leave the school.

    With the sports meet going on, many students were still on the field, taking photos to capture memories.

    Against the backdrop of the setting sun, Ye QiuXue appeared especially lonely.

    In fact, she had faced countless evenings like this one, though recently, she''d grown ustomed to having HuMing by her side on the way home.

    During their walks, they would chat and sometimes stop for snacks from street vendors, sharing afortablepanionship.

    There were even times when passersby would mistake them for a couple.

    Though she''d show a bit of annoyance outwardly, deep down, she didn''t entirely mind the idea.

    ''Maybe I''ve gotten too used to being around HuMing.''

    Ye QiuXue sighed helplessly, making her way home.

 Chapter 121 - Not me. Itéˆ¥æªš you

    HuMing indeed had no time to apany Ye QiuXue home today.

    After all, he still had to deal with Liang Feng''s matter.

    At this moment, HuMing stood alone beneath a tree outside a building, keeping a close eye on a family in the distance.

    Liang Feng stepped out of a car with a woman and a child beside him.

    His face lit up with a smile as he carried his son in one arm and held his wife''s hand with the other.

    The three of them looked genuinely happy together.

    Leaning against the tree, HuMing crossed his arms and watched the scene unfold.

    This wasn''t the first time he''d witnessed this scene. From the very start when he had decided to use Liang Feng, he had begun observing him closely.

    Liang Feng had done quite a bit while working under Lee Tian. Whether any of those deeds were heinous, HuMing wasn''t particrly interested.

    Yet, seeing this moment of familial warmth, HuMing suddenly thought that perhaps resolving the issues might not be such a bad idea after all.

    After all, in his original n, he intended to use Liang Feng as bait to draw Lee Tian''s attention.

    This would, in turn, provide Yu YueLuo with more opportunities to gather useful intel on Lee Tian.

    "If Liang Feng dies, they''d be heartbroken, wouldn''t they?"

    Watching their harmonious family scene, HuMing found himself reconsidering his n.

    In the past, HuMing would never have made such a decision.

    Perhaps all his recent interactions with others had softened a part of him.

    HuMin had told him that once a person had concerns, they would also have weaknesses.

    "I''ll allow myself this indulgence, just this once."

    HuMing''s gaze shifted to a parked vehicle nearby, which had been there since Liang Feng''s arrival.

    It stayed parked in the same spot as if observing something.

    HuMing immediately recognized the license te---it belonged to Lee Tian''s men, must be to keep tabs on Liang Feng.

    If Liang Feng''s family tried to leave, those men would likely stop them immediately, as to what would happen after that, HuMing couldn''t say. Knowing Lee Tian, it wouldn''t end well.

    With this in mind, he pulled up his hood, then carefully covered his face with a mask before striding directly toward that vehicle.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye QiuXue couldn''t shake the feeling that something wasn''t quite right. Ever since she''d left the school, she had the feeling of being followed.

    But whenever she turned around, she couldn''t spot a single figure.

    After thest time she was locked up, she had made a habit of keeping her phone close at hand.

    HuMing had also told her that as long as she called him, he woulde to her aid immediately.

    She nced around her, then continued walking along the main road.

    Not far behind her, hidden around a corner, a group of boys murmured among themselves.

    "She seems pretty cautious. Looks like we might not get a chance today."

    "Are you stupid? She''s alone today, and she just ran in the school sports meet this afternoon. How much energy could she have left?"

    "You guys chase her into the alley, then we''ll crush her!"

    The number of people on the street dwindled as Ye QiuXue kept walking. Suddenly, a few figures appeared in front of her.

    Ye QiuXue came to an immediate halt, her eyes narrowing as she fixed her gaze on the boys blocking her path.

    She recognized them right away. They were upperssmen, and she had caught them breaking school rules several times before.

    But their presence here, at this moment couldn''t possibly mean anything good.

    Ye QiuXue instinctively slipped her hand into her pocket, her eyes narrowing as she did so.

    "It''s you guys?"

    "How rare. The president of the student council still remembers us. Let''s go, we have something to talk about."

    "Sorry, I don''t talk outside of school." Ye QiuXue''s expression turned cold, but the other party didn''t care. One of them reached out to shove her.

    Ye QiuXue dodged, avoiding the hand, and then darted away from them.

    Seeing this, the group of boys didn''t slow down; instead quickly pursued her.

    At a different location, same time, HuMing stepped on a chair, ying with a phone. In front of him, several meny unconscious on the ground.

    He grabbed one of the men''s hands, using it to unlock the phone.

    Inside, numerous messages were exchanged with Lee Tian. These guys had been daily reporting about Liang Feng''s family to Lee Tian.

    However, Lee Tian probably never imagined that these men would be subdued so easily.

    HuMing calmly pocketed the phone just as Liang Feng entered through the door.

    When Liang Feng saw so many men sprawled out on the floor, he was momentarily stunned, but then his face lit up with joy.

    "These are the people who have been watching my family, right?"

    "Yes. I''ll leave them to you. I trust that with your ability, you can handle all this."

    "Thank you, really, thank you!"

    Liang Feng tightly gripped HuMing''s hand, his eyes brimming with gratitude.

    HuMing waved the phone in his hand and continued:

    "As for Lee Tian, I''ll handle him for you. Make sure to find a safe ce for your wife and kids, and then deal with the next steps."

    Liang Feng looked at the man before him, realizing he still didn''t know anything about his true identity, even after everything that had happened. His curiosity about HuMing''s identity grew.

    Noticing Liang Feng''s gaze, HuMing slowly turned his head to meet his eyes.

    "Mr. Liang, is there something else you want to ask?"

    "No, I was just curious about your true identity."

    Hearing this, HuMing chuckled softly, and Liang Feng realized how unrealistic his question was.

    He quickly waved his hands and said:

    "I was just joking. Please, don''t take it too seriously."

    "Liang Feng, after you leave Lee Tian, what are your ns?"

    HuMing''s words left Liang Feng stunned. Up until now, all he had thought about was how to escape Lee Tian''s grasp---he had never considered what he might do once he was free.

    He blinked, slowly realizing the deeper meaning behind HuMing''s words.

    A flicker of fervor lit up in Liang Feng''s eyes, and he quickly asked,

    "You want to take over the Lee family?"

    "No, not me. It''s you."

    Liang Feng''s pupils contracted sharply, suddenly feeling that the person before him had ideas far more ambitious than he''d imagined. HuMing wanted him to be the public face, while he pulled the strings from behind the scenes.

    Great rewards came with equally great risks, and Liang Feng fell into contemtion.

    But HuMing waved a hand and said,

    "You still have time to think it over---whether you want to live a quiet life in a small town or step over Lee Tian''s corpse to reach the top. It''s all up to you."

    Turning away, HuMing''s phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket.

    It was a call from Ye QiuXue. But just as HuMing answered, he could faintly hear a male voice from the other end.

    "You can''t escape, Ye QiuXue!"

    HuMing''s gaze instantly turned icy.

 Chapter 122 - First meeting

    Ye QiuXue had never run this fast in her life. She knew very well that the consequences would be unimaginable if those people behind her caught up.

    This feeling even reminded her of her childhood.

    Back then, she excelled academically and was a model student in the eyes of her teachers.

    But some ssmates couldn''t stand her and often would set her up in the dark.

    They spread rumors about her family, saying she was a child unwanted by her parents. Some girls would block her way home after school, hurling insults at her.

    Back then, she was frail and by no means whatsoever a match for those people.

    So, she could only run. As long as she made it home, they wouldn''t be able toy a hand on her!

    She kept running like that, and it hadn''t changed even now.

    Ye QiuXue gritted her teeth, feeling her strength waning. She turned her head to look at the boys behind her, still in pursuit.

    There was an undeniable physical gap between boys and girls, and eventually, she would have to stop when her strength gave out.

    "Ouch!"

    Ye QiuXue had no idea who she had bumped into, only hearing the other person''s yelp before they both tumbled to the ground.

    Her palms scraped against the ground while the person opposite rubbed their backside, then lifted their head to meet Ye QiuXue''s gaze.

    Ye QiuXue stared at the other person, dressed tightly from head to toe, she found herself momentarily stunned.

    The person''s eyes also shed with a hint of surprise when they saw Ye QiuXue.

    She was the most beautiful girl she had seen since arriving in the city!

    But then, her gaze shifted to the boys chasing after Ye QiuXue.

    She stood up, walked over to Ye QiuXue, and asked,

    "Are you alright?"

    Ye QiuXue stared nkly at the hand extended toward her, unable to react momentarily.

    She could hear that the other person was a girl.

    Quickly, she grasped the offered hand and stood up, turning to face the boys who had caught up.

    The boys frowned, clearly not expecting anyone else to show up.

    The girl wore a ck baseball cap, sunsses, and a mask, concealing her appearancepletely.

    Though her voice was sweet, her tone was far from friendly.

    "Why are you guys bullying a girl? Don''t you have any shame?"

    Hearing that she was a girl, the boys'' expressions instantly turned menacing. They red at her and said,

    "This has nothing to do with you. Get lost!"

    "Hah, I saw it, so now it does."

    One of the boys tried to bypass the girl and go for Ye QiuXue directly, but the girl grabbed his arm and swiftly swept his legs out from under him, sending him crashing to the ground.

    The boy hit the ground heavily, a pained grunt escaping his lips.

    Seeing this, the remaining boys rushed at her, but she picked up a nearby trash lid and smashed it over one of their heads.

    Just after the sharp "ng!", she feigned a move to gouge another''s eye but instead delivered a powerful kick to his weak spot.

    The boy clutched his groin, copsing to the ground.

    In just a few breaths, the boys were all sprawled out on the ground, their faces twisted in varying degrees of pain.

    "Looks like those self-defense sses really paid off. They''re just perfect for dealing with scum like you!"

    With that, the girl turned back to Ye QiuXue, whose expression was a mix of emotions.

    She walked over to Ye QiuXue, patted her shoulder, and said,

    "It''s okay now! If these boys bother you again, you can call the police."

    "Thank you..."

    Ye QiuXue watched the scene unfold before her, a hint of envy creeping into her heart.

    If she could protect herself like that, she wouldn''t be in such a sorry state today.

    Her fists clenched, teeth biting down on her lip.

    But the girl didn''t seem to notice Ye QiuXue''s expression. She adjusted her cap, preparing to leave. Yet, in the next moment, her body suddenly wobbled, nearly copsing to the ground.

    Fortunately, Ye QiuXue''s reflexes were quick, and she caught her in time.

    "Are you alright?"

    "I''m... I''m fine, just haven''t eaten all day..."

    "..." Ye QiuXue blinked in surprise, then broke into a helpless smile.

    ...

    "What, you don''t recognize me either?!"

    The two girls sat in a corner of a noodle shop, slurping noodles. Ye QiuXue nced at the three empty bowls in front of the girl across from her, unsure what expression to show.

    The girl had removed her sunsses by now, and her appearance and demeanor had indeed stunned Ye QiuXue.

    But listening to her tone, it seemed she was pretty well-known.

    Ye QiuXue lowered her head and typed "Xia XiaoXi" into her phone. The search results surprised her.

    It turned out that the girl in front of her was actually a campus idol, but Ye QiuXue had never been into that sort of thing, so she didn''t know.

    As the girl continued eating her noodles, she muttered about how she wasn''t famous enough.

    "That guy didn''t recognize me, and now you don''t either. Am I really so unpopr among high schoolers?"

    She pouted, setting down her chopsticks, leaving not even a drop of broth in her bowls.

    "Sorry, I''m not into following celebrities. But you should be pretty well-known at our school."

    "Heh, no need tofort me. But still, thanks for treating me to this meal. If my phone hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have had to go hungry all day."

    Xia XiaoXi felt like her luck was downright terrible. She had forgotten her ID when she sneaked out, then spent half a day at aic convention, only to realize that her phone had run out of battery at some point.

    Just as she was about to head back to the hotel, she ran into this girl, Ye QiuXue. And this girl was beautiful and kind-hearted, treating her to three bowls of noodles.

    She''d heard that the local roadside noodle shops here were awesome, but she wouldn''t have known which one to choose without a local to guide her.

    Besides, more importantly, the people around her would never let her eat this kind of food!

    Sometimes, Xia XiaoXi felt like a bird trapped in a cage, forever confined, unable to spread her wings.

    "I should be the one thanking you. You helped me out a lot."

    Ye QiuXue nodded in gratitude, but Xia XiaoXi quickly waved her hand, saying,

    "It''s no big deal. Add me as a friendter, and I''ll pay you back."

    "No need; think of it as my treat."

    The two girls sat in the noodle shop, politely declining each other''s offers. Neither noticed the figure standing outside beneath a nearby utility pole.

    HuMing''s clothes had a few specks of dirt as if he''d just dealt with some trash.

    He squinted, staring into the noodle shop at the two girls, his face full of confusion.

    "Why is Ye QiuXue with Xia XiaoXi at this time? Shouldn''t they be meetingter in the plot?"

    Xia XiaoXi put her mask and sunsses back on and then got up to leave the noodle shop.

    But as she left, she couldn''t help but feel that a certain figure in the distance looked a lot like the boy she had seen.

    She sighed softly; she still didn''t know his name.

 Chapter 123 - Itéˆ¥æªš time to go

    Ye QiuXue put on her backpack and started walking home, but soon heard footsteps behind her.

    She turned around and saw HuMing.

    HuMing walked right up to her and said,

    "Your hand is hurt."

    Only then did Ye QiuXue notice the scrape on her palm and the corner of her mouth hooked up a faint smile.

    "It''s nothing serious. But you, you really came."

    HuMing grabbed her wrist, catching Ye QiuXue by surprise. He then took out a band-aid and covered her wound gently.

    "I just got here. I saw you sitting with a girl in the noodle shop, so I didn''t go in," HuMing muttered, his gaze flickering. "Sorry."

    "Why are you apologizing? Don''t tell me you think it''s your fault?" Ye QiuXue''s expression turned a bit helpless.

    She couldn''t help but feel that HuMing often had a habit of shouldering everything himself.

    After all, HuMing was just a student, too. There were many things beyond his control, and he didn''t need to burden himself with so much responsibility.

    HuMing didn''t respond to Ye QiuXue''s question. He took her backpack, and the two of them continued walking home together.

    "Oh, by the way, do you know the girl I just met? Her name is Xia XiaoXi, and she''s a campus idol."

    "I''ve heard of her. Han YunXi mentions her sometimes, and some ssmates have talked about her too."

    "I see. Well, you should''ve seen her face when she realized I didn''t recognize her. She couldn''t hide her shock."

    "Mm."

    HuMing gave a nonchnt reply, but Ye QiuXue suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    She turned around and pinched HuMing''s cheek.

    "HuMing, if you keep being like this, I''m going to get mad. Come on, give me a smile, okay?"

    With a small, reluctant smile tugging at his lips, HuMing didn''t seem all that different from before.

    ...

    HuMing walked Ye QiuXue all the way to her doorstep. Before he left, Ye QiuXue looked at him seriously and said,

    "HuMing, I''m really happy. You once said you''d show up if I ever called."

    "You did it, and I''m satisfied with that. It''s been a long time since someone''s been this kind to me. Thank you."

    With that, Ye QiuXue hugged HuMing briefly before running back up to her apartment.

    HuMing stood there in silence for a while, thinking about what those boys had said earlier.

    Somehow, they had learned about Ye QiuXue''s family situation, and they nned to spread rumors the next day about how she had been abandoned by her parents.

    That''s why HuMing had stuffed those boys into a trash bin and warned them that if they said even a single word, he''d be waiting for them after school every day.

    He had done this under a disguised identity, so the boys had no idea who he really was.

    But HuMing knew all too well how much damage rumors could do to a person.

    Even though Ye QiuXue acted like she didn''t care, he knew that if this happened, it would affect her deeply.

    Ye QiuXue had defended him in front of others more than once, and HuMing didn''t want to see her go through something like that.

    But if things kept going this way, HuMin''s words woulde true.

    He couldn''t afford to have any weakness...

    HuMing took a deep breath, turned around, and walked towards home.

    ...

    After dinner, HuMing returned to his room.

    Perhaps sensing HuMing''s mood, Kang Xin put down her pen and asked,

    "Young Master, what''s wrong?"

    "Nothing, just thinking about a few things," HuMing replied as hey on his bed, eyes closed as if lost in thought.

    Suddenly, he felt a gentle pressure on his shoulders. Kang Xin had quietly moved beside him, massaging his shoulders.

    Her hands applied just the right amount of pressure, offering aforting relief. She continued in silence, knowing that HuMing had been troubledtely---his real identity, his ns to leave the Han family, and his revenge against Han ShuYi. All of it weighed heavily on him.

    This simple act offort was all she could do for him.

    The two remained quiet until HuMing finally told Kang Xin to return to her room and rest.

    After turning off the lights, HuMing stood by the window, staring at the bright moon in the night sky.

    "It''s time to go."

    He murmured to himself, his gaze turning deeper.

    ...

    The next day, when Ye QiuXue arrived at school, she didn''t see the boys from the day before. ording to their ssmates, they had all taken the day off.

    Hearing this, Ye QiuXue decided to leave the issue for another time.

    It was her first school''s sports meet, and Ye QiuXue pushed herself to the limit.

    In the morning''s final race, she won first ce, even outpacing the sports ss students.

    Afterward, she spotted HuMing in the crowd---he seemed rather unremarkable among the others, especiallypared to Han ShuYi, who was dominating the basketball court.

    The contrast between the two made HuMing seem even less noticeable.

    Yet, HuMing himself didn''t seem to mind at all. He yawned and gave Ye QiuXue a faint wave when he saw her.

    For some reason, Ye QiuXue felt that something was off about him.

    He hadn''t shown much of a smile, as if something big was about to happen.

    As the day''s events wrapped up, the school released the students early in the afternoon.

    As the student council president, Ye QiuXue, announced the end of the sports meet from the stage, prompting cheers from the students. They then gathered their belongings and headed home.

    Ye QiuXue immediately went to look for HuMing, but he was nowhere to be found.

    A growing sense of unease filled her heart.

    Meanwhile, HuMing walked out of the school gates, expressionless as he made his way down the street.

    But behind him, a van seemed to be following closely.

    Inside the van sat Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang!

    They fixed their eyes on HuMing''s back and muttered to each other.

    "We''re his parents. We have the right to send him to that ce."

    Lu GuiFang clutched her pants tightly, her impatience clear. She seemed ready to leap out of the car and drag HuMing away.

    But there were still too many people on the street. If they acted too hastily, they might attract unwanted attention.

    The van continued to follow him. Then, HuMing turned down a side street, where the crowd was noticeably thinner.

    Lu GuiFang looked at the burly man beside her and asked, "He knows some martial arts. Can you handle him?"

    "Martial arts is nothing. Besides, with all of us here, there''s no problem getting your son into the school to help him kick his gaming addiction!"

    The van was filled with so-called "teachers" from one of those notorious boot camps for inte addiction that Lu GuiFang had hired.

    She was determined to send HuMing to that school for some tough reformation.

    In her mind, as his mother, she believed she had the right to make any decision for him.

 Chapter 124 - Time to send you guys in!

    At midday, the heat kept most people off the streets, leaving the area quieter than usual.

    HuMing turned a corner onto a rtively deserted street, intending to sit down and grab a meal in front of a small shop. But suddenly, the van behind him swung open, and several burly men jumped out, rushing towards HuMing.

    The sight stunned the people eating nearby.

    Without saying a word, the men moved in to grab HuMing.

    The onlookers were shocked, but Lu GuiFang hurriedly got out of the van before panic could spread further and called out:

    "Sorry for scaring you all. This is my son. He''s been addicted to online games, and I''m having him taken to one of those schools to cure inte addiction."

    Her words sparked various reactions from the bystanders, some even raising their voices:

    "Are you serious? Haven''t you seen the news? Those schools are dangerous; many kids have died in them."

    "It''s fine, I know my child."

    Noticing that the crowd didn''t seem inclined to call the police. She felt a sense of relief.

    But just as she turned back to look at HuMing, the sight before her left her stunned.

    HuMing was stepping on one of the men, his gaze icy as he surveyed the others.

    The remaining men hesitated, no longer daring to make a move. They had watched with their own eyes as this teenager effortlessly subdued theirpanion.

    And the most unnerving part was that HuMing didn''t seem to have exerted much effort.

    Calmly, HuMing pulled out his phone from his pocket and called the police.

    Seeing this, the men panicked and rushed forward to try and stop him.

    Holding the phone in one hand, HuMing grabbed a jar of chili sauce from the nearby table and flung it into one of the men''s faces.

    The man instinctively covered his eyes, but in the next moment, he let out a pained scream, clutching his legs and copsing to the ground.

    As the remaining men tried to grab HuMing, he targeted the nearest one, lifting a bench and striking him across the head. The man staggered, unable to withstand HuMing''s forceful blows, and retreated.

    But HuMing swiftly moved behind him,nding a solid kick that sent him sprawling.

    Keeping his phone to his ear, he said calmly, "Hello, I''d like to report a situation. Someone is attempting to kidnap me, and my safety is being threatened. I am currently engaging in self-defense."

    His tone was steady, not at all like someone who had just been in a fight.

    Everyone present was left in disbelief.

    This was a high school student! He not only held his ground against a group ofrge men but also fought back!

    Some people couldn''t help but cheer for him, while others began recording and posting it online.

    Lu GuiFang was on the verge of a breakdown. She never expected HuMing to be capable of fending off these men! Zhao Wei, beside her, turned pale as if realizing something dreadful.

    "Han HuMing, what are you doing? Rebelling? I''m doing this for your own good!" Lu GuiFang shouted, her usations shameless.

    HuMing responded with a cold smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re taken care of soon."

    His voice dropped as he nced at the remaining men, the smile fading from his face.

    "You just believed her because she said she was my mom? It doesn''t matter now. Since things havee to this, none of you are getting away." He shook his hands out, his expression unfazed.

    "You all hide behind the guise of curing inte addiction while harming countless students, even skipping the proper legal procedures to abduct people. Since you enjoy breaking thew so much, I''ll ensure you''re all locked up together."

    The burly men exchanged uneasy looks, their expressions growing more uncertain.

    Lu GuiFang had indeed bypassed any proper paperwork when hiring them to capture HuMing. But she had promised a hefty payment, insisting that everything would be fine. Lured by the money, they had agreed to this illegal act.

    Now, hearing HuMing''s words, they finally realized that this was far more serious than they had anticipated!

    Seeing the situation turning against them, the burly men hastily dragged their fallenpanion back to the van and attempted to flee.

    Before they drove off, they shoved Zhao Wei out of the vehicle.

    He fell hard to the ground, sprawling face-first in an embarrassing fashion.

    Quickly scrambling to his feet, Zhao Wei rushed over to HuMing, trying to exin.

    "HuMing, let us exin, we---"

    "Exin what? Isn''t everything you''ve done already clear for everyone to see?" HuMing nced at the crowd, their phones raised, recording the scene.

    It was only then that Zhao Wei realized this must have been a trap set by HuMing.

    Meanwhile, Lu GuiFang fumed with frustration over their failed n.

    She was convinced that HuMing couldn''t possibly get her locked up, believing that her status as his biological mother gave her the right to do whatever she wished with him.

    More importantly, she still had Han ShuYi on her side. If things went south, surely Han ShuYi would bail them out just as he had before.

    After all, Han ShuYi was the true heir of the Han family, while HuMing was not.

    HuMing paid them no further attention. He turned back to the shopkeeper, scanning a QR code and transferring 500 yuan to the vendor, apologizing for the disturbance.

    This gesture quickly won over the onlookers, who started to see him in a much more positive light. How could a polite and considerate teenager like this be the inte-addicted delinquent that the couple described? Clearly, something else was going on.

    The police arrived soon after, with two squad cars pulling up to the scene.

    After questioning HuMing and a few witnesses, they took Zhao Wei, Lu GuiFang, and HuMing into the police cars.

    As she was being taken away, Lu GuiFang continued to shout,

    "He''s my son! What''s wrong with disciplining him? Is that illegal now?"

    "HuMing, treating your parents like this, you''lle to no good end!"

    Her words grew nastier with each sentence, filled with bitterness.

    Even the nearby officers couldn''t tolerate it, ordering her to stop before she finally fell silent.

    HuMing, however, remained calm, sitting in the police car without a word.

    ...

    "Holy crap, did you hear? HuMing just got into a fight with his biological parents, and the police took him away!"

    Ye QiuXue was about to head home after failing to find HuMing when she overheard people talking about the incident outside.

    Her eyes widened, and she immediately took out her phone to call HuMing.

    But he didn''t answer.

    Her heart raced, anxiety building inside her.

    She quickly dialed Han YunXi''s number, relieved when she answered promptly.

    "Ye QiuXue? What''s the matter?"

    "Did your brothere home yet?"

    "No, he hasn''t. Why?"

    "Your brother''s in the police station!"

 Chapter 125 - Let me handle this

    Han LiTian had just returned from thepany, but before he could get out of the car, his phone rang in his pocket.

    Frowning, he nced at the screen to find a call from the police station.

    He answered the call, and a woman''s voice came through.

    "Hello, is this Mr. Han LiTian?"

    "Yes, What''s the matter?"

    "Well, your son is in some trouble. There are two people here iming to be Han HuMing''s parents, but Han HuMing says that you are his father. Could youe to the police station now?"

    "I''ll be there immediately!" Realizing that HuMing was in some sort of trouble, Han LiTian''s expression darkened.

    He became increasingly disgusted with that couple; as the child''s parents, how could they send their child to the police station?

    Could such people even be called parents?

    Thinking about the present Han ShuYi, it was hard for Han LiTian to imagine the two-faced nature of that couple.

    Not wanting to dwell on it further, Han LiTian restarted his car, ready to leave the vi. Just then, Han YunXi''s voice rang out behind him.

    "Dad! Brother got taken to the police station!"

    "How did you know?" Han LiTian opened the door, and Han YunXi quickly climbed in, buckling up.

    "A friend told me! Hurry, we have to go!"

    Han YunXi''s face showed her anxiety. Since receiving Ye QiuXue''s call, she had been worried about HuMing.

    She knew that those two were troublemakers. Even after being held ountablest time, they hadn''t changed; instead, they had be even more audacious.

    Just as the car pulled out of the driveway, Han ShuYi arrived back at the vi.

    Seeing the empty vi, Han ShuYi couldn''t help but feel puzzled.

    He opened the group chat for his ss, and his eyes narrowed when he saw thetest messages. His expression shifted from surprise to a cold smirk.

    "ShuYi, you''re back," Zhou WenLi stepped out of her room, smiling warmly at the sight of her son. "Your dad said he''d be home for lunch. Howe he''s not back yet?"

    "Mom, I might know why."

    Han ShuYi handed his phone over to Zhou WenLi.

    Upon seeing the messages, Zhou WenLi sighed in exasperation.

    "HuMing really knows how to cause trouble, and so do his parents. How did they end up in the police station again? I bet your father''s gone there, too. Oh well, let''s just eat first."

    "Let''s call my sister to join us."

    "Okay. She''s been back for a while. I''ll go get her."

    Zhou WenLi headed towards Han YunXi''s room, while Han ShuYi''s gaze grew colder as he stared at his phone.

    If this incident could finally push HuMing out of the Han family, it would be perfect for him!

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the police station.

    Lu GuiFang was loudly using HuMing of being cold and targeting them over the past few months.

    However, one of the officers present had previously handled Lu GuiFang and HuMing''s earlier case and quickly challenged her ims.

    "Ma''am,st time you pushed your son, almost seriously harm. Now you''re trying to send him to one of those so-called inte addiction camps. And it seems like you''re not following any proper legal procedures for that. Care to exin?"

    "Exin what? He''s my son, and that''s all there is to it! I can do whatever I want with him!" Lu GuiFang shouted in frustration. At that moment, HuMing slowly raised his head to look at her.

    "Putting aside the fact that you don''t have legal custody over me, you haven''t taken care of me all these years. As soon as you came back, you demanded that I get a job right after high school, and then you tried to send me off to some camp against my will. Frankly, your words don''t mean much to me. Besides, who told you that I''m really your son?"

    "What do you mean? You and ShuYi are the ones who were mistakenly carried at birth, weren''t you? Who else would you be if not my son?"

    "If you can even mistakenly carry the wrong son, I find it hard to trust what you say." HuMing turned to the officer beside him.

    "If they aren''t my biological parents, would their actions today count as illegal?"

    "...Yes."

    The officer wasn''t sure what HuMing was implying, but Lu GuiFang, hearing his words, shot up from her seat, pointing at HuMing and cursing.

    "You want to throw your own parents in jail? I should''ve killed you when you were born!"

    "Then how would you have been able to keep your precious son Han ShuYi around? Oh, Officer, her words just now. Can I see it as she''s threatening me?"

    "...Yes."

    The officer looked sternly at Lu GuiFang, warning her to stop talking. Under the officer''s intense gaze, Lu GuiFang quickly fell silent.

    Meanwhile, HuMing remained calm, seated in his chair, as he began recounting the events that had just happened.

    An officer nearby took detailed notes of HuMing''s ount, his expression growing more severe with each word.

    After some time, Han LiTian and Han YunXi finally arrived at the police station. Spotting HuMing as he emerged from the interrogation room, they immediately approached him to ask about his situation.

    "How are you? Are you alright? I heard from the officers that those two were causing trouble for you again?" Han LiTian''s tone was stern, and the barely contained anger in his eyes was unmistakable to HuMing.

    HuMing shook his head, then briefly exined what had happened. As Han LiTian listened, his anger visibly intensified, his brows knitting into a deep frown. Han YunXi, on the other hand, stood there with her mouth slightly agape, struggling toprehend how such shameless people could exist.

    They had never cared for HuMing, not even for a single day, yet they sought to control his life!

    "Ridiculous. You don''t need to worry about this; I''ll handle it! I have your custody rights, so you don''t need to be afraid of anything they might do!"

    Han LiTian''s stance was firm. Last time, due to Han ShuYi''s plea, they had held back on taking serious action against the couple.

    But this time, they had crossed a line with Han LiTian. Even though they had raised Han ShuYi, that did not give them the right to hurt HuMing!

    "Dad, let me handle this myself."

    HuMing''s expression remained calm, unaffected by the whole situation with Lu GuiFang and her husband.

    This puzzled Han LiTian.

    Lu GuiFang had targeted him so much, yet he seemedpletely unperturbed. Why wasn''t he reacting more?

    HuMing reached into his pocket, took out his phone, and made a call.

    "Are you home? Bring that thing over here. I''ll be waiting at the police station."

    With that, HuMing ended the call.

    Han LiTian and Han YunXi exchanged confused looks, unsure of what HuMing was nning.

    HuMing looked back at them and spoke with a serious tone.

    "It turns out that I''m not their real son!"

 Chapter 126 - I only take orders from HuMing

    Kang Xin hung up the phone and pulled out the paternity test result from her drawer.

    She knew very well how important this document was to HuMing. Though HuMing could get another test der, it couldn''t be handled flimsily as he needed it urgently now, so Kang Xin had to deliver it personally.

    After tidying up, she changed into a casual outfit and headed out. However, just as she stepped outside, she spotted Han ShuYi standing in the hall, holding his phone as if checking something.

    When he noticed Kang Xin, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked directly toward her.

    "Kang Xin, about the matter I mentionedst time regarding the school. We need to discuss it."

    "Sorry, I don''t have time right now."

    Kang Xin decisively rejected him, but just as she was about to pass Han ShuYi, he blocked her path again.

    A trace of impatience shed across Kang Xin''s face.

    "I have something crucial I need you to help me with. Can you do it?"

    "No."

    Upon hearing this, Han ShuYi''s expression shook briefly; he hadn''t expected Kang Xin to reject him repeatedly.

    Although he didn''t know what Kang Xin was up to, it was most probably she was going to help HuMing.

    Being the young master of the Han family, Han ShuYi believed he should have the authority to order Kang Xin.

    "Kang Xin, this matter cannot be dyed, and it has to be you! I am the young master of the Han family; you must listen to me!"

    His implication was clear: HuMing wasn''t the real young master of the Han family, and in the end, everything in the Han family would be his.

    But Kang Xin wasn''t swayed by this at all. She looked at Han ShuYi coldly and spoke with an equally chilly tone.

    "I only take orders from Young Master HuMing. Whether or not you are the young master of the Han family has nothing to do with me."

    Kang Xin pushed open the door and walked straight out.

    With chest heaving with anger, ShuYi couldn''t believe that Kang Xin didn''t see him as her superior---Didn''t she understand that she owed everything to the Han family after all these years?

    Without the Han family, she was nothing!

    He reached out to grab Kang Xin''s shoulder, trying to pull her back, but the next moment, his pupils shrank-!

    Kang Xin twisted his arm behind his back and mmed him to the ground!

    Han ShuYi hadn''t expected Kang Xin to have such strength; his self-defense lessons werepletely useless!

    "I told you, I have things to do. Please don''t get in my way, Young Master Han ShuYi!"

    Kang Xin''s face was emotionless. She released Han ShuYi''s hand abruptly and then left the vi under his gaze.

    Han ShuYi gritted his teeth, struggling to get up as he clutched his arm.

    Just now, he had almost felt like Kang Xin would break his arm. Never had he thought this maid possessed such skills---what a miscalction!

    While his body ached, it wasn''t unbearable.

    At that moment, Zhou WenLi came out and, seeing her son holding his arm, hurriedly asked, "Son, what happened? Is your arm hurt?"

    "No, I just tried to persuade Kang Xin not to rush off, but she turned around and threw me to the ground."

    "What? A mere maid dares to treat you like this? This is outrageous!"

    Zhou WenLi immediately flew into a rage. She had never liked Kang Xin, and now Kang Xin had even dared toy hands on her son.

    She wouldn''t let someone like that stay in this house any longer!

    "Don''t worry, son, once she''s back, I''ll kick her out!"

    "Mom, don''t be like that. Kang Xin is just worried about HuMing; that''s why she acted this way. I understand."

    "I don''t understand! Isn''t a true Han family heir supposed to be the most important? They''re all worried about HuMing, but what about you? No, I must talk to your father about this today!"

    Zhou WenLi stormed off to her room while Han ShuYi held his arm with a satisfied smirk.

    ...

    On the other hand, Han LiTian and Han YunXi stared nkly at HuMing.

    They even wondered if they were hearing things.

    Did HuMing just say that he wasn''t that couple''s son? Then whose child was he?

    Han LiTian remembered that his wife had given birth to only one son. HuMing couldn''t possibly be ShuYi''s twin brother, could he?

    Han LiTian raised a hand to stop HuMing from continuing. His expression turned serious as he looked intently at HuMing and asked,

    "HuMing, are you hiding something from us?"

    "Yes, I secretly had a paternity test done with them."

    "A paternity test? If what you''re saying is true, then why are they still insisting on this?"

    "Because they don''t know. I did it in secret."

    HuMing let out a long breath as if he had just revealed the biggest secret he had been holding inside.

    He slumped into his seat, looking like he had lost all his strength.

    "Brother, do you know who your real parents are?"

    Seeing HuMing like this, Han YunXi felt a twinge of pity. She had thought that HuMing had found his biological parents, but it turned out to be a dead end.

    Yet, a part of her felt relieved.

    At least HuMing wasn''t their child, which meant his future wouldn''t be shackled by those two.

    Han LiTian stood up and walked towards the room where Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang were being held.

    His face was expressionless, and he coldly stared at the two before him.

    Lu GuiFang still hadn''t realized the danger she was in. She instinctively reached out to grab Han LiTian''s sleeve, but he swiftly avoided her touch.

    She froze for a moment before wailing and crying out loudly.

    "Mr. Han, you''ve already taken ShuYi back, so shouldn''t you return HuMing to us? After all, HuMing is my child---you can''t keep him from me!"

    "Lu GuiFang, drop that phony act. In a year''s time, I''ve seen this same face from you so many times I''ve lost count." Han LiTian''s voice was as cold as ice, sending shivers through Lu GuiFang and Zhao Wei.

    Zhao Wei swallowed hard, suddenly realizing that this matter wouldn''t be resolved so easily.

    "If HuMing were really your child, you wouldn''t have humiliated him in public; you wouldn''t have repeatedly brought him to the police station! You wouldn''t have sent people to drag him away to some so-called inte addiction school!"

    With each word, Han LiTian''s fist pounded on the table.

    The "bang, bang, bang" of his blows made Lu GuiFang and Zhao Wei tremble with fear, barely daring to breathe.

    "HuMing has lived with me for so long; don''t you think I would know if he had an inte addiction? And even if he did, as his father, I could have helped him myself---not by throwing him into some inte addiction school and leaving him to fend for himself!"

    Han LiTian''s words shook everyone present, even leaving the police officer recording the statements momentarily stunned.

    This man''s words werepletely different from what the couple had been saying, but the genuine concern in his voice was unmistakable.

    Han YunXi held tightly onto HuMing''s hand as if trying to give him strength.

    Meanwhile, HuMing gazed at Han LiTian''s back, lost in a deep, prolonged silence.

 Chapter 127 - A bit crafty

    "Wh-Why are you telling me all this?" Lu GuiFang stammered, her voice trembling under Han LiTian''s icy tone.

    She swallowed hard, her gaze shifting nervously.

    Han LiTian kept his cold eyes fixed on them before speaking again.

    "This time, don''t think ShuYi can plead on your behalf. However long you''re supposed to stay inside, you''ll stay there."

    "No, you can''t do this!"

    Hearing this, Lu GuiFang became agitated. She tried to grab Han LiTian, but a police officer stopped her.

    She never expected things to escte this far. If even Han ShuYi wouldn''t help her, she might really end up in jail!

    Despite her bullying nature, she was still human---of course, she feared prison! And even if she got outter, people would gossip behind her back for the rest of her life!

    She couldn''t possibly let that happen!

    With this in mind, Lu GuiFang desperately turned to HuMing, shouting,

    "HuMing, do you really want to send your own parents to jail? Doing this will mark you as unfilial!"

    Her words made a vein pulse on Han LiTian''s forehead. He felt fortunate that HuMing wasn''t truly rted to these two; otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how to move on.

    Taking a deep breath, he was about to speak when a figure suddenly appeared at the door.

    Kang Xin stepped into the room, drawing everyone''s attention.

    Ignoring the stares from those around her, she walked straight up to HuMing and said,

    "Young Master, I''ve brought what you asked for."

    She pulled a document from her pocket and handed it to HuMing. Han YunXi, curious, leaned in to see.

    Looking at the results written on the paper, the heavy-weight in her heart finally lifted.

    So it was true---HuMing really wasn''t the child of Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang!

    Han LiTian also stepped forward, taking the paternity test results from HuMing''s hand. After reading them carefully, he let out a long sigh, his gaze on HuMing turning moreplex.

    "I''ll handle the rest."

    Han LiTian handed the paternity test to the officer recording statements, then spoke in front of Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang.

    "Officer, this document proves that Han HuMing is not their biological son. I believe this changes the nature of the situation, doesn''t it?"

    Hearing this, the officers'' faces shifted drastically.

    If things were as Han LiTian imed, then Zhao Wei and Lu GuiFang would be guilty of a crime!

    Silence fell over the room as Lu GuiFang and Zhao Wei stared dumbfounded at Han LiTian and the test results in the officer''s hand. Then, their emotions erupted.

    "What are you talking about? Han HuMing is my son! He is!"

    Lu GuiFang, like a mad woman, lunged at Han LiTian, but she was pinned down firmly against the table.

    Han LiTian kept his cold gaze on them and continued,

    "If you don''t believe me, feel free to conduct another paternity test."

    Lu GuiFang had never felt her world crumble like this. Her face twisted with fury as she red at HuMing as if she wanted to devour him.

    "It was you---it must have been your doing! Han HuMing, you abandoned your own parents just for fame and fortune---you''re not human!"

    "You''re the one who''s not human! My brother is a good person!" Han YunXi couldn''t hold back any longer, but HuMing gently patted her hand as if trying to soothe her.

    He looked calmly at Lu GuiFang and, after a long silence, finally spoke.

    "Lu GuiFang, your words areughable. It turns out, I''m not even your son, so you have no right to control me anymore. When you sent people after me, you probably never thought this day woulde. But don''t worry, you''ll have plenty of time to reflect in your cell. When you finallye to your senses, you might remember that you have another son somewhere out there that you''ve never even met."

    HuMing smiled---a gentle,posed smile---but it carried little warmth.

    Lu GuiFang grew more agitated at his words, her body trembling, her emotions so intense that she seemed to convulse.

    "No, you''re wrong! What you''re saying isn''t true! How could you not be my son? Where is my son, my son?!"

    Lu GuiFang began to ramble incoherently while beside her, Zhao Wei remained silent, his face ashen.

    He stared at HuMing, at the face that bore no resemnce to his own, and atst, resigned himself to the truth.

    The two were taken away and locked up by the police, as this matter would take some time to investigate.

    But before leaving, HuMing stepped in front of Lu GuiFang, staring at her nearly contorted face, and spoke in a low voice.

    "This time, not even the Han ShuYi you''re so proud of can save you. But you two were foolish, letting him use you without even realizing it."

    "Y-You... What do you mean?"

    "What I mean is, Han ShuYi thought he could use you both to control me. But in the end, you were nothing more than a pair of useless pawns. And as for useless pawns---well, they will be discarded."

    HuMing''s smile was bright, but it wasced with irony as he faced Lu GuiFang.

    She kept shaking her head, her eyes wide, repeating "That can''t be the truth," over and over again.

    HuMing watched her expression with a hint of satisfaction, observing as she disappeared around the corner.

    ''Finally, these two troublemakers are dealt with.''

    He let out a sigh and pressed his lips into a thin line.

    Turning his head, he saw three figures waiting for him at the entrance. He gave them a smile, then headed outside.

    Han LiTian hadn''t expected things to turn out this way.

    That couple hadn''t actually found their son---so who was HuMing really? And who were his real parents?

    Suddenly, HuMing became an unwanted child, making Han LiTian even more sympathy for him.

    Han YunXi followed behind HuMing, unable to find the words tofort him. After all, HuMing''s origins had changed again and again, and now he was shrouded in even more mystery!

    ''Is brother really alright?''

    A trace of worry flickered in Han YunXi''s eyes.

    Meanwhile, HuMing walked alongside Kang Xin, seemingly discussing something.

    "You came just in time---the timing was perfect."

    "Young Master, I waited outside for a while before stepping in," Kang Xin exined quietly.

    HuMing paused, then smiled.

    It seemed Kang Xin had learned to be a bit crafty.

    "But, Young Master, I might have caused some trouble."

    "Oh? What happened?"

    "Just as I was leaving, Han ShuYi stopped me and asked for my help with something. I refused, and I even threw him to the ground. He might use this against you."

    Kang Xin''s voice carried a hint of guilt.

    She felt that she shouldn''t have added more trouble for HuMing.

    But HuMing, hearing her words, was first taken aback, then gave her a thumbs-up.

    "Did you stomp on him a couple more times?"

 Chapter 128: You had dropped your ID

    "Dad, I need to talk to you about something."

    Han LiTian was driving them back to the vi, and HuMing, sitting in the passenger seat, leaned closer.

    Han LiTian was a bit puzzled but still replied, "What is it?"

    "Well, when Kang Xin came out earlier, Han ShuYi stopped her. He wanted her to do something really important, but she refused. Then Han ShuYi grabbed her, and in her panic, she threw him to the ground..."

    HuMing trailed off, and Han LiTian quickly grasped the situation.

    No wonder Kang Xin had seemed so anxious when she arrived earlier---it was Han ShuYi''s doing.

    At this thought, Han LiTian''s brows furrowed, and his expression grew stern.

    "It''s fine. I know what is more important.""Thank you for your understanding."

    Hearing HuMing speak so politely, Han LiTian''s expression turned wry as he continued, "HuMing, even if you''re not their child, even if we''re not rted by blood, you''re still a part of the Han family! We are father and son---there''s no need to be so formal with me."

    This topic made Han LiTian think of Han ShuYi.

    That child had been respectful and proper ever since he returned, with every action perfectly in line, yetcking a sense of closeness.

    HuMing, on the other hand, was different. Though mischievous, he was lively. Han LiTian knew HuMing had a good heart, which made him willing to cover for him through many things.

    There shouldn''t be so much distance between a father and son. Even though the Han family had a high stature in society, he still wanted to be an ordinary father.

    "So, Dad, what''s for dinner tonight? I''ve managed to escape from all that---let''s celebrate with something good!"

    HuMing shed a wide grin, showing off his teeth, clearly in high spirits.

    Seeing this, Han LiTian couldn''t help but smile as well.

    "I''ll have the housekeeper prepare a seafood feast for you!"

    "Awesome!"

    Han YunXi watched the scene, her lips curling up slightly as she was drawn into their cheerful mood.

    Kang Xin, however, observed quietly, her expression steady.

    ''For Young Master, this must be a difficult choice to make, too.''

    She knew that once he left the Han family, he would no longer be able to enjoy moments like these.

    But for now, it was better to savor this fleeting warmth.

    ...

    The car rolled to a stop in front of the vi, and the butler came forward to open the car doors for them.

    He nced at Kang Xin, then whispered a few words into Han LiTian''s ear.

    Han LiTian didn''t respond much, but he turned to look at HuMing before heading into the vi.

    Kang Xin followed closely behind HuMing, as usual, like his shadow.

    HuMing patted her head gently, then reassured her.

    "Don''t worry, didn''t I tell you before? Even if you put Han ShuYi in his ce, I''d protect you. Worst case, we''ll just leave together."

    "But, Young Master, your n..."

    "ns are always subjected to change. If a person only has one n, they''re bound to fail."

    HuMing''s tone was serious as if he was teaching Kang Xin.

    Kang Xin nodded, keeping her thoughts to herself.

    The two walked into the hall, quickly sensing that the atmosphere was off.

    Han YunXi sat awkwardly on the sofa, her eyes darting between her parents.

    Han LiTian stood expressionless, and across from him was the fierce-looking Zhou WenLi.

    As soon as Zhou WenLi spotted Kang Xin standing behind HuMing, she gritted her teeth and stormed forward in a fury.

    "I''ve been raising an ungrateful wretch all these years!"

    As she spoke, Zhou WenLi raised her hand, aiming to p Kang Xin. But before her hand could make contact, HuMing firmly grabbed her wrist, stopping her in her tracks.

    Zhou WenLi looked at HuMing in disbelief, ring at him as she demanded, "HuMing, do you know what you''re doing?! Let go of me!"

    "Madam Han, I understand your intentions. Kang Xin acted that way because of me. If you need to take it out on someone, you can hit me instead."

    With that, he released Zhou WenLi''s hand and stood there without moving.

    "Oh, so you think I won''t dare, do you? I refuse to believe there''s anyone in this house that I can''t discipline!"

    "Stop!"

    Han LiTian''s roar echoed through the room, stunning Zhou WenLi.

    She turned her head stiffly, her eyes full of shock and disbelief.

    In her memory, Han LiTian had never yelled at her before---not even when she failed to inform him that HuMing''s engagement had been annulled, which had only made him sulk in silence.

    "Do you not know the difference between right and wrong anymore?" Han LiTian was truly angry this time.

    His usually gentle and dignified wife now appeared more like a shrew,shing out at a child.

    Without understanding the entire situation, she had med everything on a young girl. Was this really how the mother of a family should behave?

    With that thought, Han LiTian turned to the one who started it all.

    "Han ShuYi!"

    Hearing his father call out his full name, Han ShuYi felt a deep sense of foreboding.

    "Tell me, what was so important that you couldn''t let Kang Xin go? Couldn''t you find anyone else to do it?!"

    "Dad... I..."

    "Kang Xin was in a hurry to deliver some documents to HuMing, documents that are crucial to the oue of this whole situation! They''re rted to whether or not your adoptive parents havemitted any crimes! Now, tell me, did you try to stop her so she wouldn''t get those documents to HuMing?"

    Han LiTian''s words were heavy, even implying that he suspected his own son of covering up for that couple.

    Zhou WenLi, hearing this, immediately sensed that something was very wrong.

    She quickly stepped forward and asked urgently, "What... what''s going on here?"

    "Kang Xin was bringing HuMing a paternity test! It proves that HuMing and that couple have no biological rtionship!"

    Upon hearing this, Han ShuYi''s face paled. His mouth hung slightly open, his expression full of shock.

    Seeing his reaction, Han LiTian felt somewhat relieved.

    It proved that Han ShuYi didn''t know the truth of the matter.

    However, he was still displeased with Han ShuYi. If Kang Xin had been stopped by him today, it would have caused a great deal of trouble for HuMing.

    Zhou WenLi, too, was stunned.

    She looked at HuMing, at the child she had raised for more than a decade.

    HuMing met her gaze calmly, but in his eyes, the warmth of their past interactions was nowhere to be found.

    Han ShuYi silently lowered his head, looking ashamed of his actions.

    But Han LiTian wasn''t going to let him off so easily.

    "You said you wanted to learn self-defense, and I let you go for training. But in the end, you can''t even defend yourself, yet how can you boast about how the instructor praised your progress? Aren''t you embarrassed? If you want to learn, then take it seriously. Don''t rely on shortcuts---I hate those kinds the most!"

    Han LiTian cast a stern nce at Han ShuYi before turning and walking back to his room.

    Zhou WenLi quickly followed after her husband, eager to understand everything that had happened.

    Han YunXi, too, felt a sense of disappointment in Han ShuYi. She shook her head helplessly before heading toward the dining room.

    Now, only HuMing, Kang Xin, and Han ShuYi remained in the hall.

    Han ShuYi clenched his fists tightly, lifting his head to re at HuMing with a look of frustration.

    HuMing, seemingly out of nowhere, pulled out two ying cards---a Joker and a Wildcard---and tossed them toward Han ShuYi.

    "Young Master Han, it seems you had dropped your ID and its copy."

 Chapter 129: Trust of the past gone

    HuMing and Kang Xin returned to their room. But when HuMing turned on his phone, he was surprised to find that Yu YueLuo had already transferred two million yuan into his ount.

    It seemed that everything was proceeding as nned.

    HuMing sat down in a chair and began writing in his journal while Kang Xin quietly sat on the bed, waiting for his instructions.

    It was unclear how much time had passed, but when the first light of dawn broke, HuMing finally put down his pen and stretched.

    He turned to Kang Xin, a smile appearing on his face.

    "Kang Xin, it''s all thanks to you today."

    "Young master''s orders are mine to follow," Kang Xin replied with a nod, her eyes blinking slightly. Yet, there was now a touch of admiration in her gaze as she looked at him.

    Everything was going ording to HuMing''s n. If things continued this way, they would soon leave the Han family.And when that time came, HuMing could stand openly against Han ShuYi.

    Clearly, Kang Xin still remembered Zhou WenLi''s harsh words.

    Even though she tried to hide it, those words had undeniably driven a wedge between her and HuMing.

    Han ShuYi was Zhou WenLi''s son, and HuMing''s status in her heart had long since faded. Kang Xin understood this, but that didn''t mean she would passively ept it.

    If one day Han ShuYi wanted them dead, would they simply have to ept that fate?

    She wouldn''t---HuMing certainly wouldn''t!

    Yet, there were still people in this family who cared about them.

    How would HuMing make his choice among them?

    "Young master, what about Master Han and YunXi? What will you do about them?"

    Kang Xin asked, her eyes fixed on HuMing. His smile faded, and he rested his chin on his hand, staring intently at the door.

    But soon, a smile returned to his face.

    "Very soon, Han HuMing will disappear from this world. No matter what experiences he had before, those who leave won''te back. It''s a pity, but we must ept our new identities."

    "Of course, even with new identities, it doesn''t mean we can''t interact with them. We just need to remember who we are."

    HuMing then locked his journal back into the drawer while Kang Xin nodded, making sure to remember his words.

    ---

    At dinner, Zhou WenLi unexpectedly served HuMing arge shrimp, cing it in his bowl.

    Yet, as she looked at him, her expression couldn''t have been more awkward.

    She had thought HuMing was the son of that troublesome couple, but it turned out she had been so wrong.

    With HuMing''s true identity now uncertain, Zhou WenLi didn''t know how to treat him anymore.

    After what Han LiTian told her in the room earlier, she realized that she might have gone too far and pushed them apart unnecessarily.

    That''s why, at the dinner table, she offered HuMing the food.

    HuMing, noticing her gesture, appeared rather surprised but quickly responded politely.

    "Thank you."

    His tone was respectful but distant.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table instantly turned tense.

    Han LiTian continued eating as if nothing had happened while Han YunXi nced uneasily between her mother and HuMing.

    Han ShuYi kept his head down, focusing on the food in front of him---squid and scallops that Zhou WenLi had served him.

    The awkward tension lingered in the air.

    Zhou WenLi nced at HuMing cautiously, seeing that HuMing did not react, she felt as if she was making a fool of herself.

    But then she remembered what Han LiTian had instructed her, and quickly put on a smile as she asked, "HuMing, is there anything you needtely? If you do, feel free to let us know, and we can get it for you."

    "I already have everything I need, so there''s no need to trouble the family."

    Zhou WenLi struggled to maintain herposure, but she couldn''t bring herself to say anything harsh in front of everyone.

    With no other choice, Zhou WenLi forced a sheepish smile.

    "If you need anything, just let the family know."

    "Okay."

    And so, the dinner ended.

    Han ShuYi made an excuse to return to his room while Zhou WenLi sat on the sofa, her eyes asionally darting toward HuMing.

    Han YunXi had initially nned to help HuMing with his English, but Han LiTian called him away. Bored, she ended up seeking out Kang Xin, asking her about HuMing''s recent activities.

    It seemed that this household was revolving around HuMing, though not in the most harmonious way.

    The full moon hung high in the sky, stars scattered across the night like a flowing river, stretching endlessly.

    HuMing and Han LiTian walked together in the back garden.

    The Han family''s backyard was spacious, and Han LiTian enjoyed taking solitary walks there after dinner, finding it helpful for his digestion.

    HuMing followed beside Han LiTian, maintaining a silent presence.

    But this time, Han LiTian didn''t wait for HuMing to speak. He quickly voiced what he had in mind.

    "HuMing, have you been nning this for a long time?"

    Hearing Han LiTian''s question, HuMing showed no surprise, as everything that had unfolded today seemed too coincidental.

    A closer look would reveal the ws in it.

    But HuMing hadn''t intended to hide any of it. If he had done nothing, that would have been the actual red g.

    "Actually, they approached me in private."

    HuMing kept his gaze fixed ahead as if lost in recollection.

    "Their behavior was nothing like normal parents. It was as if they were doing everything they could to remove me from the Han family." HuMing turned to Han LiTian, and this time, he spoke without reservation.

    "They still think that my presence in the Han family would cause unnecessary trouble for Han ShuYi."

    Han LiTian opened his mouth, about to exin, but HuMing raised a hand to stop him.

    "Dad, let me finish first."

    "I understand their actions have nothing to do with the Han family. But if they truly were my parents, then my life would be nothing short of tragic---to be entangled with such people for a lifetime, I wouldn''t even have peace in death."

    "That''s why I secretly conducted a paternity test and ultimately got this result."

    "When I first found out, I had a hard time believing it. But I quickly epted it, because I desperately needed this truth to support the actions I nned to take."

    "I had intended to reveal that paternity test when the time was right, but I never expected them to use such a flimsy excuse to have someonee after me."

    "In the end, it wasn''t me who sent them to prison---it was their own actions."

    "What I didn''t expect was that Han ShuYi would try to hinder me and that Madam Han would be upset because of it."

    HuMing closed his eyes slowly as ifing to terms with some harsh reality.

    Han LiTian let out a long sigh. After much thought, he finally spoke.

    "ShuYi certainly acted without thinking this time, but WenLi... she didn''t understand the whole situation. She... she was just too anxious."

    "But she used to always trust me, didn''t she?"

    Now that the trust of the past was gone, there was no reason for an outsider like HuMing to remain here any longer.

 Chapter 130: Pawn

    Han ShuYi sat at his desk, his expression cold and stern, eyes closed as he carefully recalled the events of the day.

    But what shook him the most was discovering that HuMing wasn''t actually the son of that couple!

    He had initially thought that he could use the couple to hold leverage over HuMing and eventually drive him out of the house. Yet today''s events had caught him off guard.

    Not only was his father angry with him, but even his mother felt a sense of guilt toward HuMing!

    To him, this was inconceivable---he couldn''t stand the thought of HuMing retaining any ce in this household.

    With that in mind, he took out his phone from the drawer and quickly dialed a number.

    The call connected almost immediately, and from the other end came azy, youthful voice.

    "Good evening, Han ShuYi.""I want to ask you---did you know all along that HuMing isn''t actually their son?!"

    "Oh, you''re talking about that? Of course, I knew. Otherwise, why do you think I told you in that small mountain vige that you were the real son of the Han family?"

    The meaning behind the voice was clear: if it weren''t for HuMing, he would have been stuck in that mountain vige for the rest of his life.

    Even if HuMing had taken his ce, the person on the phone seemed to think it was a trivial matter.

    Han ShuYi''s breathing quickened at the thought.

    But he also knew very well that his current position in life was entirely due to this person''s influence.

    Han ShuYi had never met them in person, but they had given him opportunities and money, allowing him to reunite with his biological parents.

    For that alone, he felt this individual was a powerful and inscrutable figure.

    "Oh, by the way, just a reminder---your fianc¨¦e''s family is already falling apart. I suggest you get rid of them while you can. Of course, if you actually have feelings for that ugly girl, just ignore it and do what I said."

    "And what about HuMing? How do you expect me to deal with him?"

    "How should I know? If you can''t handle someone like HuMing, it just means you''re notpetent enough. And people whockpetence don''t even qualify to be a pawn." The voice chuckled, dripping with disdain.

    Han ShuYi clenched his fists tightly, a fierce glint shing in his eyes

    He wouldn''t let anyone take away what he had now. If someone dared to try, he''d make sure they paid the price in blood!

    ...

    Lee Tiany in bed beside his wife, who had been by his side day and night.

    But his mind kept drifting to matters at thepany.

    Business hadn''t been greattely---many investors had refused to work with him. If it weren''t for the Han family project, he might have had to sell off his shares already.

    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep, Lee Tian stole a nce at his sleeping wife. Then, he pulled out his phone and opened a hidden album containing photos of him and his son.

    Seeing his own flesh and blood brought a smile to Lee Tian''s lips.

    But just then, his phone vibrated. It was rare to receive calls thiste at night unless something serious had happened.

    Not wasting a moment, Lee Tian answered the call directly.

    "Hello, what happened?"

    "It''s not good, Mr. Lee! Thepany''s rm went off---someone''s broken in!"

    "What?!"

    Lee Tian eximed, his voice startling the person next to him awake. Yu YueLuo looked at him in confusion, but Lee Tian hurriedly threw on a few pieces of clothing and rushed out the door without any exnation.

    Left in a daze, Yu YueLuo nced at the time on her phone---two or three in the morning. What on earth was Lee Tian doing, heading out at this hour?

    She was actually quite tired today. After all, she had just transferred two million to Hu Ming''s ount---money that came from her private savings and the funds Tang De had saved!

    Though it pained her to part with the money, she believed it would be worth it if it kept HuMing from spilling their secret.

    The phone on the table vibrated, catching Yu YueLuo''s attention. She picked it up, only to see a message from an unfamiliar number.

    ''Now is your chance to act. Don''t you want to know what secret Lee Tian is hiding?''

    As Yu YueLuo read the message, she instantly snapped to attention.

    She recalled the task that Hu Ming had entrusted to her, one that involved a secret about Li Tian---one even she, as his wife, was unaware of!

    With that thought in mind, she hurriedly got up and made her way to the study.

    She remembered there was a safe in that spot where Lee Tian kept important things!

    Meanwhile, HuMing stood at the top floor of a nearby skyscraper, where he had a clear view of the Lee Corporation building, which was beginning to light up.

    A simple action from him could send countless people into a frenzy; that was his ability.

    Leaning against the railing, HuMing pulled a photo from his pocket.

    The image captured Lee Tian holding his illegitimate son. No, the child was actually Lee Tian''s only son. As for Li Yue, she was merely a byproduct of Yu YueLuo''s mistake.

    HuMing had no interest in family morals; he was only after a result.

    He dialed Liang Feng''s number, and on the other end, it seemed like Liang had been waiting for his call. As soon as it connected, the other party answered.

    "Have you taken care of the task I assigned you?"

    "Yes, as per your instructions, I ced the photo in that location when I visited the Lee family. Now we just need to wait for Yu YueLuo to discover it. Once that happens, chaos will ensue in the Lee household. When the Lee family is in disarray, we can seize the opportunity to take over their assets."

    Liang Feng was already prepared. After epting HuMing''s suggestion, he understood he had to see this through to the end.

    "Good. You should also start preparing to move your wife and daughter."

    "And you?"

    "Me? Don''t worry about me. You can let Lee Tian know about this, and he cane after me for revenge. I need him to help me disappear for a while."

    HuMing took out his binocrs and gazed at the distant building as its lights flickered on. Below, Lee Tian had already rushed to the scene.

    A subtle smile crept onto Hu Ming''s face as he picked up a helmet and wore it before turning to leave.

    ---

    The rm finally stopped ringing by the time Lee Tian reached his office, only to find documents scattered all over the floor.

    However, the most crucial safe was untouched!

    He hurried over to open it, and thankfully, all the important documents were still intact.

    These documents were vital; they held thepany''s lifeblood. If they were to leak, the entirepany would be doomed!

    Realizing this, Lee Tian felt a wave of fear wash over him. But soon after, he began berating the staff for being utterly useless!

    While Lee Tian was busy working in thepany, Yu YueLuo discovered a photograph of a young boy in the safe.

    Her pupils dted in shock as she froze in ce.

    Because the little boy was strikingly simr to Lee Tian!

 Chapter 131: Collapsing

    After finally wrapping up thepany matters, Lee Tian headed home.

    However, as soon as he entered the house, he noticed the lights were on in the living room.

    He paused for a moment, then stepped inside.

    Yu YueLuo was sitting on the sofa, her gaze sharp, and on the tabley a photo.

    Confused, Lee Tian approached her and asked, "Why are you still up in the living room sote? Aren''t you going to sleep?"

    "Sleep? Lee Tian, you need to exin to me what this photo means!"

    Yu YueLuo pointed at the photo on the table, and as Lee Tian nced at it, he froze in shock, cold sweat running down his back.

    It was a picture of his son!But why was this photo here?

    "This photo was found in your study. Don''t you think you owe me an exnation about who this child is?"

    Yu YueLuo''s words made Lee Tian break out in a sweat. A forced smile appeared as he replied

    "This child is the son of one of my clients. I kept a record for future coborations; it''s easier to refer to the child."

    "Really?" Yu YueLuo narrowed her eyes, sensing that things weren''t as simple as he imed.

    Lee Tian stepped closer, resting a hand on her shoulder, his tone slightly gentler.

    "Really. You have to trust me. Something happened at thepany; we were invaded, and I had to deal with it. I''m quite tired now; let''s go to bed early."

    Lee Tian''s sincere attitude left no room for suspicion.

    Just then, an object was thrown through the window from outside.

    The sound of shattering ss echoed as a packagended on the floor!

    Lee Tian froze momentarily, then quickly rushed outside while the household''s guard dogs and security personnel also sprang into action, attempting to catch the intruder.

    Only Yu YueLuo remained in ce, staring at the package on the ground, with her name!

    It was as if someone wanted her to see what was inside.

    Anxiousness gnawed at her, but her curiosity overpowered her rationality.

    She stepped forward to pick up the package and began to open it.

    However, when sheid eyes on the contents, she nearly fainted.

    Her body swayed as if she might copse at any moment.

    Despite that, she clutched the item tightly, her eyes filled with hatred.

    She had believed she had secrets from Lee Tian, only to discover that he, too, was hiding something from her.

    And more importantly, Lee Tian had never intended to leave anything to her daughter. Ultimately, it was simply because their daughter was not a son!

    This reminded Yu YueLuo of her early days in the Lee household, where her mother-inw was desperate for a grandson and had tormented her relentlessly.

    She had been forced to drink herbal medicine under the guise of "nourishing her body," but in truth, it was based on some obscure remedy iming to ensure the birth of a boy!

    The excessive herbal consumption had caused harm to her body, causing her not to have more children.

    This conflict had only been resolved after her mother-inw passed away.

    Since then, Yu YueLuo has harbored a deep resentment towards Lee Tian whenever the topic of sons arose.

    Yet the evidence before her now confirmed that Lee Tian not only had a son but that the child had already grown up!

    If things continued as they were, Lee Tian might even bring that child back home!

    She absolutely would not allow that to happen!

    When Lee Tian returned, he had missed the person who had thrown the object.

    But as soon as he saw the strange look in his wife''s eyes, he stepped forward, intending to ask what was wrong, only to be met with a sharp p across his face from Yu YueLuo!

    Stunned by her reaction, Lee Tian covered his cheek, his expression darkening.

    "Are you out of your mind?"

    "Am I out of my mind? Why don''t you take a look at what this is!"

    With that, Yu YueLuo mmed the documents in her hand against Lee Tian.

    Instinctively, he caught the documents, ncing at one sheet. But as he read the content, his pupils constricted, and panic washed over his face!

    The paper contained an intimate photograph of him holding that child, alongside years'' worth of transfer records to that woman!

    All the evidence pointed to him---he really had a son!

    "YueLuo, let me exin..." Lee Tian started, but just then, Li Yue came down the stairs, rubbing her eyes, confusion etched on her face.

    "Mom, Dad, what are you arguing about sote?"

    At the sound of her daughter''s voice, Yu YueLuo froze, her expression turning pained. She rushed to embrace Li Yue, her tone frantic.

    "Yue''er, your dad has cheated on us! He has an older son!"

    Li Yue, who had been blissfully unaware, was jolted awake by her mother''s words. Her eyes widened in disbelief.

    In her worldview, while her father might have made mistakes, he still cared deeply for their family. After the embarrassing incident at thest banquet, he had promised that he would never make such a mistake again.

    They had all believed him, but now reality revealed that this betrayal had urred much earlier, and all the while, he had been raising a child---a child they had never known about!

    At that moment, Li Yue felt as if her life was copsing around her.

    She pressed her forehead with her hands, at a loss for words.

    Lee Tian turned away, unable to meet their gazes.

    Now that the truth was out, there was little point in hiding any longer.

    He swallowed hard and sank into the sofa, looking defeated.

    "At this point, there''s nothing more to say. I made this mistake a long time ago. Asking me to give up that child now is impossible. That''s a life, and he''s my son---your brother."

    Lee Tian looked at his daughter, understanding that he had to keep her emotions steady.

    After all, Li Yue was still tied to the Han family through their engagement.

    If Li Yue abandoned him now, he would be in serious trouble!

    Hearing her father''s words, Li Yue fell into a daze, while Yu YueLuo couldn''t contain her anger, shouting

    "Lee Tian, all these years, you''ve been hiding from us, supporting someone else! After the incident at the banquet, you were exposed! What other secrets do we not know about?!"

    "I really don''t have any more secrets! Believe me!"

    "Enough, stop arguing!"

    Li Yue finally couldn''t hold back, scolding both of them.

    The information was too overwhelming to process; she didn''t know how to react.

    ''ShuYi... right, I need to discuss with ShuYi about this!''

 Chapter 132: Lee Familys secret

    The next day at school, Ye QiuXue didn''t see HuMing anywhere.

    That guy hadn''t replied to her messages sincest night, which left Ye QiuXue quite worried. To ease her mind, she even went to find Han YunXi.

    After hearing from Han YunXi that Hu Ming was fine, she finally sighed in relief.

    However, she could clearly sense that Han YunXi was hiding something from her.

    Han YunXi didn''t want to discuss it, and she didn''t want to push her. All she hoped for was that HuMing would return to school soon.

    She thought to herself: when had she ever felt lonely over someone?

    Not wanting to dwell on it further, Ye QiuXue turned back toward her ssroom. But the ensuing hours were devoid of joy.

    The news of HuMing being taken away by the police had spread throughout the school, and many were buzzing about his actions.The events from that day when HuMing had been on the street were even shared online, with headlines making things very clear.

    After all, stories involving inte addiction schools always drew attention, and whether or not the news would be suppressed was uncertain.

    The students were astonished that the person they once disdained could disy such skill!

    Moreover, they recognized that couple; they were the same ones who had caused amotion at the school gate.

    Some students wanted to ask Han ShuYi what was going on, but he merely smiled and replied that he had noment.

    The situation escted quickly, but Han ShuYi was considering something else entirely.

    "ShuYi!"

    Li Yue hurriedly rushed up to Han ShuYi, her expression tense, as if something serious had urred.

    Seeing Li Yue, Han ShuYi immediately recalled what that person had saidst night---he said that the Lee family was already falling apart, and if he continued to get close to them, it would likely be a loss for him.

    Han ShuYi''s initial intention in getting close to Li Yue was to absorb the Lee family''s wealth. If what that guy said was true, then there was really no reason to maintain a connection with Li Yue.

    Perhaps Li Yue would need to rely on him to survive.

    With that thought in mind, Han ShuYi blinked, already having made a decision.

    He smiled at Li Yue and gently asked, "What''s wrong, Li Yue? Did something happen?"

    "Um, there are too many people here. Can we talk in private? I have something important to discuss."

    Upon hearing this, Han ShuYi nodded in agreement.

    They walked to a nearby pavilion, where Li Yue eagerly recounted what had happened the night before.

    In Li Yue''s eyes, Han ShuYi was the only one who could solve this problem.

    But as Han ShuYi listened to her, his expression grew increasingly grave.

    He hadn''t expected Lee Tian to engage in such activities behind the scenes, and more importantly, he had concealed this matter for so many years. Now that it was exposed, Lee Tian would surely find a way to bring that boy back, and by then, Li Yue would lose everything.

    Lee Tian almost fooled everyone!

    Fuming at this realization, Han ShuYi clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t show his anger in front of Li Yue.

    "This situation is not simple. Your father has gone too far, and your mother would it very difficult to make amends. If it esctes, both families will end up arguing. If a divorce is chosen, your father will have the opportunity to let that mother and son into your home."

    Han ShuYi exined the potential consequences of what could happen to Li Yue.

    Li Yue''s expression grew troubled as she contemted her thoughts.

    Clenching her fists, she couldn''t believe her life had taken such a turn.

    Her father could actually do something like this...

    "Li Yue, take a rest first. I need to consult my family about this, too."

    "Alright."

    Seeing that Han ShuYi couldn''t provide any substantial answers, Li Yue felt a sense of disappointment.

    Han ShuYi then stood up and headed toward the ssroom.

    For some reason, Li Yue felt that Han ShuYi was walking especially fast as if he couldn''t wait to get away.

    ...

    After the incident, HuMing chose not to attend school. Now, he sat in the backyard, staring at his phone.

    On his phone, he saw the messages from Ye QiuXue, but he chose not to reply.

    He knew that, at this point, it was best not to contact Ye QiuXue.

    Han LiTian''s car slowly pulled into the driveway, which didn''t surprise Hu Ming.

    He had anonymously sent Han LiTian all the information about Lee Tian''s tax evasion over the years. No matter how close Han LiTian was to the Lee family, he had to consider whether this would impact the Han family as well.

    Facing the sunlight, HuMing slowly closed his eyes.

    Next, he needed to let Lee Tian know the secret of Yu YueLuo.

    If the two didn''t sh, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to act.

    However, before that, Han ShuYi should know about the Lee family''s situation.

    Though he wasn''t sure who was behind Han ShuYi, it was clear that the other party hadn''t intervened directly. Instead, they had sent Han ShuYi to deal with him, indicating that they were wary of something.

    In essence, Han ShuYi was just a pawn.

    He would let this pawn continue living for a while. When the time came, he would resolve everything.

    "HuMing."

    Han LiTian''s voice sounded behind him. HuMing instinctively turned to see Han LiTian looking at him seriously.

    He sat down beside HuMing and asked

    "Why did you warn me to be cautious of the Lee familyst time?"

    "Dad, didn''t I already exin? Since Lee Tian publicly annulled the engagement at the banquet, it''s natural that I harbor resentment against him. Moreover, he''s a person who always acts in his own self-interest; it''s not surprising that he might be doing things behind the scenes."

    HuMing shrugged, appearingpletely indifferent to the situation.

    At first, Han LiTian doubted HuMing, as everything had happened too suddenly, more so when what HuMing said turned out to be correct!

    This coincidence made Han LiTian uneasy.

    But how can HuMing have to orchestrate such events?

    He hardly left home and behaved normally at school. How could he have had the time to engage in such activities?

    Han LiTian trusted HuMing deeply.

    He patted Hu Ming on the shoulder, not intending to hide anything from him.

    "Earlier at thepany, I received an anonymous tip-off about Lee Tian. It detailed the money he has embezzled over the years while working with the Han family. The amount is significant, and he has also been excessively tax evading. If I submit this tip-off, the Lee family will be finished."

    "However, this involves many people, and since the Lee family has an engagement with ShuYi, I''m hesitating about what to do."

    Han LiTian understood that even if he didn''t bring this matter up, someone else would.

    What was crucial was how the Han family presented their stance in dealing with this situation.

    "Then let''s wait and see how many secrets the Lee family is still hiding from us. I believe the truth wille to light soon."

    HuMing sped his hands together, his expression calm.

 Chapter 133: Broken

    After returning home, Han ShuYi wasted no time recounting everything that happened at the Lee household to Zhou WenLi.

    Zhou WenLi was visibly shocked upon hearing the news.

    She had thought that Lee Tian''s actionsst time were outrageous enough, but she hadn''t expected that all these years, he''d secretly had a child out there, hidden from everyone!

    What did this mean? It showed that Lee Tian didn''t actually value Li Yue.

    As a woman from a prominent family herself, Zhou WenLi understood very well how highly these families regarded bloodlines.

    In the future, Lee Tian will surely bring that boy home, and he then give everything to that child. As for Li Yue, to put it bluntly, she might not get much of anything.

    "ShuYi, what do you think of Li Yue?"

    Zhou WenLi asked her son, genuinely curious about his view on Li Yue.Back when the engagement with the Lee family was arranged, Zhou WenLi hadn''t been entirely on board. After all, Li Yue had always seemed timid, and from the Han family''s perspective, the Lee family was indeed aiming a bit high.

    But the engagement had been arranged by the family patriarchs of both sides, whose close friendship had sealed the deal.

    Later, after Han ShuYi returned, Zhou WenLi wanted to take the opportunity to cancel the engagement, but Lee Tian blocked her from doing so. Furthermore, Han ShuYi expressed his willingness to ept the arrangement, so she didn''t pursue the matter.

    But she was still unsure about her son''s true feelings toward this rtionship.

    Was it out of duty, or was there genuine affection?

    Now that the Lee family was facing such a scandal, Zhou WenLi naturally wanted rity.

    Han ShuYi was momentarily taken aback by his mother''s words, then gave a wry smile.

    "Mom, it''s my responsibility; there''s no need to say much about it."

    "How can it be unnecessary? If it''s only out of responsibility, you don''t need to bear it at all! The Han family doesn''t need to expand its power through marriage alliances; you just need to marry a girl you truly like."

    Zhou WenLi patted Han ShuYi''s hand, her expression also filled with helplessness.

    If she''d known this was how her son felt, she would have handled this matter long ago!

    Han LiTian would likely oppose breaking off the engagement, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t try.

    For her son''s happiness, as his mother, she had to make her own decision!

    "ShuYi, stay home for now and leave the engagement issue to me."

    "Mom..." Han ShuYi wanted to speak but seemed uncertain of what to say.

    Zhou WenLi didn''t let him continue, instead turned and walked toward her room.

    Only after Zhou WenLi''s figure disappeared entirely did Han ShuYi breathe a sigh of relief.

    A smile appeared on his face as if he''d just solved a major problem.

    ...

    Recently, Lee Tian had been overwhelmed by the troubles of both hispany and his family.

    Thepany''s stock price had begun plummeting, and he was frantically trying to stop the losses. As for his home, things were even moreplicated.

    Yu YueLuo''s family seemed to have caught wind of his illegitimate child and demanded that he address the situation.

    Under this dual pressure, Lee Tian''s already thinning hair was falling out faster than ever!

    And to make matters worse, he needed to relocate his son to avoid Yu YueLuo''s family finding him; that would lead to a disaster!

    Lee Tian slumped helplessly in his chair, staring at the stock prices on hisputer screen, feeling utterly defeated.

    He had no idea who he had offended, as everything happening seemed targeted at him.

    The origin of those photos, the intruders at hispany and home that night---he didn''t know who they were.

    He also feared that his unknown adversary would strike at him again.

    "Who the hell is it?!"

    He mmed his fist onto the desk, scattering papers and pens into the air.

    After letting out his frustration, he sank back into his chair, wondering if the Han family could still save him.

    The Lee and Han families had a marriage alliance, and for the sake of reputation, the Han family wouldn''t just stand by and watch their inws go bankrupt, would they?

    With this in mind, he tried to call Han LiTian.

    Just then, an anonymous message pinged on his phone. Lee Tian frowned, curious, and opened the message.

    The message contained only a simple address leading to a nearby hotel.

    Along with it was a brief note: Come to this room if you want to see a good show.

    Lee Tian''s expression was one of suspicion as he pondered the message.

    He figured this was likely another stunt by the same person who had set him up at the banquet before. If he went to that room, who knew what might happen?

    With no answer after calling Han LiTian multiple times, it was clear the other party wanted nothing to do with him, given the recent troubles with the Lee family.

    "Damn it! Do you have to be so ruthless, Han LiTian?" he muttered under his breath, grabbing his phone and standing up.

    Sitting here waiting would aplish nothing; he might as well go and find out exactly what game was being yed!

    ...

    Lee Tian arrived at the hotel, the very same where Yu YueLuo frequented.

    He booked the room number in the message and headed straight up via the elevator. As he rode up, his heart pounded wildly---a deep-seated instinct told him something big was about to happen.

    With the key in hand, he opened the door and entered the room.

    There, on the desk, was a USB drive, along with a hotel-providedptop.

    The USB drive had a note taped to it: A gift for you.

    "What''s this?" he muttered, inserting the USB into theptop. Inside, there was only a single video file and a notepad document.

    Swallowing nervously, Lee Tian clicked open the video.

    In the silence of the room, his pupils gleamed as the footage yed, the scene shifting from one figure to two.

    One of them was his wife!

    Lee Tian couldn''t believe his eyes. His wife, who had always presented herself as a proper, graceful woman, was actually hiding such a scandalous side.

    Their... "y" shocked him to the core.

    His fingernails dug deeply into his palms as he clenched his jaw, veins bulging across his forehead, his eyes streaked with red.

    His wife had been cheating---long before he ever was!

    What right did Yu YueLuo have to use him of anything now?

    Right then, all Lee Tian wanted to do was return home and confront her, hands around her neck, demanding answers.

    When the video ended, he fought to contain his rage as he clicked open the remaining notepad file.

    There was only a single sentence:

    [Dear Mr. Lee Tian, take a guess---do you think Li Yue is really your biological daughter?]

 Chapter 134: Last profit

    Ye QiuXue noticed that she wasn''t getting any replies from Huming, and he hadn''t shown up at school either.

    If she hadn''t heard from Han YunXi that he was doing just fine at home, Ye QiuXue might have seriously worried that something had happened to him.

    But if he was perfectly fine, then why wasn''t he responding to her messages?

    Somehow, that left her feeling a bit down.

    Even though she knew there wasn''t really any significant connection between them, after spending so much time togethertely, she had already started to think of HuMing as a friend.

    Now that he''d suddenly gone silent, it felt as though something essential was missing from her daily life.

    Packing up her bag, she began her walk home.

    ...Lee Tian clutched the paternity test results, his eyes wide and bloodshot, his hands trembling as he fought to control his emotions.

    He could ept that Yu YueLuo had been cheating, but that Li Yue wasn''t his daughter?

    His fist mmed into his leg, yet he didn''t feel the pain.

    He looked up, his gaze filled with rage.

    If that woman had been so heartless, then he did not need to hold back anymore.

    With the test results in hand, he drove home, all the while carefully plotting his next steps.

    More importantly, he could now finally bring his son home openly and without restraint.

    He no longer needed the Yu family!

    The thought sharpened his resolve.

    His car soon stopped at his house. But just as he opened the door, he saw Yu YueLuo, phone in hand,ughing over something.

    The moment she noticed him, her expression shifted instantly to one of cold hostility.

    She still hadn''t realized the gravity of the situation.

    Lee Tian walked straight towards her, and Yu YueLuo ended her call, ring at him as she spoke.

    "Lee Tian, hand over that woman and child, or we''re not done here!"

    "Bitch, get out of my sight!"

    Lee Tian''s hand came down hard across her face, sending her reeling onto the sofa.

    The p stunned her. She sat there, dazed, staring at him as her head swam.

    "What are you doing? Are you nning on abusing me?"

    "You bitch damn well deserve it!"

    Lee Tian''s hands wrapped around Yu YueLuo''s throat, his eyes darkening with fury.

    Just then, Li Yue came out of her room and saw the scene, letting out a scream as she rushed over, desperately trying to pry his hands loose, shouting

    "Dad, what are you doing? Let go of Mom!"

    Li Yue''s voice brought him back to himself for a brief moment. He looked at the daughter he had raised for over ten years, only to feel his anger surge even higher.

    They had hidden everything right under his nose, making a fool of him for over a decade.

    And the girl in front of him was proof of it all.

    In a rage, he threw Yu YueLuo to the floor and then struck Li Yue, knocking her to the ground.

    "Bastard! Who do you think you are to order me around? You''re a bitch just like your mother!"

    Li Yue cried out in pain as she crashed onto the sofa, head spinning and hair falling messily around her face.

    Lee Tian stepped toward her, his voice filled with venom.

    "After all these years of deceit, you two must be sick of living!"

    Hearing this, Yu YueLuo froze, realizing that Lee Tian had discovered the entire truth.

    But HuMing had promised he wouldn''t reveal anything!

    Seeing her daughter getting hit, Yu YueLuo threw herself at Lee Tian, holding onto him tightly.

    "Yue''er, run! Your father''s gone mad!"

    Li Yue''s face was bruised, her hair in disarray, still dazed from everything that had just happened.

    She couldn''t understand why her father would treat her like this. If anyone had done wrong, it was him, not her.

    Struggling to stand, she looked up and saw her father once again beating her mother, and she shouted out

    "Dad, what on earth is going on?!"

    At the sound of Li Yue''s shout, Lee Tian finally stopped, though his fists remained clenched as he red at her.

    Yu YueLuo reached out, grabbing his pant leg, only for him to kick her aside.

    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you!"

    Lee Tian pulled a piece of paper from his pocket and tossed it at Li Yue.

    Holding one hand to her ringing ear, Li Yue looked down at the paper.

    As her eyes scanned its contents, they widened, her pupils shrinking to pinpoints.

    Lee Tian sneered as he observed her reaction.

    "You''re not my child! You''re the spawn of your mother and some lowlife I don''t even know."

    That one sentence was enough to shatter Li Yue.

    Her body trembled, her breathing suddenlybored.

    She had always been her father''s daughter, a child of the Lee family---so why had things turned out like this?

    Like a broken doll, she looked over at her mother, but Yu YueLuo turned her head away, too ashamed to meet her daughter''s gaze.

    Wasn''t this reaction proof enough that it was true?

    Clutching her head, Li Yue tried to scream, but no sound came out. She shook her head repeatedly, unwilling to ept the truth.

    No matter how much she denied it, the facts were unchangeable.

    Lee Tian loosened his tie, his cold gaze fixed on the two women before him.

    Now, he could finally rid himself of them. Thankfully, he''d prepared a backup n, so his son was still his rightful heir. As for these two wretches, they wouldn''t see a cent of his money!

    "Lee Tian, you can''t just abandon us. Li Yue still has an engagement with the Han family."

    "If it weren''t for that, I would''ve killed you both by now!"

    Lee Tian''s re bore into Yu YueLuo, barely restraining his fury as he copsed onto the nearby sofa, breathing heavily.

    This woman had cheated for over twenty years. If there weren''t still profits to be made, he''d have dealt with them both by now.

    "Sending this bitch into the Han family is your only way to survive!"

    He didn''t even look at Li Yue, losing all interest in her.

    But just as he finished speaking, a cold scoff echoed from outside.

    Everyone turned, faces paling at what they saw.

    Li Yue''s own face went white, and she felt herself about to faint.

    There, standing in the doorway in heels, was Zhou WenLi. Her gaze toward Li Yue had undergone aplete transformation.

    If there had once been any warmth in her eyes, now only fury and disgust remained.

    "It''s true that our ShuYi is engaged to your family. But to think you''d try to pawn off someone who isn''t even truly of the Lee family into the Han family---isn''t that the most absurd notion imaginable?"

    Zhou WenLi''s words exploded like a bomb in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 135: Equivalent exchange

    No one expected Zhou WenLi to appear at that moment, and behind her was the butler, panting heavily.

    Seeing the chaotic scene before him, even the seasoned butler was visibly shaken.

    With a furrowed brow, Zhou WenLi took in the mess of the hall and the bruised and battered figures of Yu YueLuo and Li Yue. Her frustration with the Lee family had reached its peak.

    "Lee Tian, who would''ve thought you''d turn out to be a domestic abuser?"

    "Mrs. Han, please, let me exin!"

    Panic swept across Lee Tian''s face---right now, the Han family was his only lifeline. If they abandoned him, the Lee family would be utterly doomed.

    But Zhou WenLi raised a hand, cutting him off, her voice calm as she looked at Li Yue.

    "Li Yue, no matter what rtionship you had with ShuYi before, from today onward, it''s over."Her words were a death sentence for Li Yue.

    Li Yue''s head shot up, pain shing in her eyes.

    "Auntie, it''s not like that! ShuYi and I are truly in love!"

    "True love? Don''t kid yourself. ShuYi only stayed with you out of obligation."

    Like a stone plunging into ake, Li Yue''s pupils dted, and she sank weakly to her knees.

    She shook her head repeatedly, fragments of past memories flooding her mind.

    ShuYi had always been so close to her, always so thoughtful... And yet, now they were telling her he''d only been with her out of a sense of duty?

    "No, it can''t be... Auntie, please, let me talk to ShuYi! Just once?"

    Li Yue crawled forward, inching closer to Zhou WenLi.

    Watching her desperate state, Zhou WenLi took a deep breath, looking at her with exasperation.

    She felt that Li Yue had lost her grip on reality---and was d that she hadn''t let ShuYie along. Given his soft nature, he might have caved in.

    "Li Yue, ShuYi told me this himself. I was never pleased with this engagement, not even from when it was arranged with Han HuMing. If it weren''t for ShuYi''s grandfather, I''d have refused to let you in the door. It''s not that you''re bad---it''s just that you''re not good enough."

    "I don''t want my son to marry a girl just out of obligation. That wouldn''t be fair to him."

    Li Yue''s hands clenched into fists, tears spilling freely down her face.

    Zhou WenLi''s words were like a knife, stabbing into her heart again and again.

    ''What if I told you that ShuYi was just using you?''

    She''d once thought ShuYi was the one who''d brought her out of the darkness. But as from this moment, she realized it had all been her own delusion.

    A certain figure resurfaced in her mind---a boy who had once said those words to her before turning and walking away.

    Now, she understood: she''d been nothing but a tool all her life. That person had likely known all along and had even warned her. But in the end, she''d still chosen to leave with ShuYi.

    But now, it was toote to go back.

    Zhou WenLi looked at the hollow-eyed Li Yue and shook her head in disappointment. She then turned to face Lee Tian.

    Her eyes were sharp, her voice like ice.

    "Lee Tian, I''m officially announcing that the engagement between the Han and Lee families is null and void!"

    "Mrs. Han, you can''t do that! This was a marriage arranged by my father and your father-inw!"

    "For the sake of the Han family, I''ll dly take on that burden. Don''t think I''m unaware of what''s happening---my husband told me everything. Your tax evasion, the money you''ve siphoned off from the Han family''s contracts... If all this were exposed, it''s the Han family that would be dragged down with you. Lee Tian, you''ll have to pay for what you''ve done!"

    With that, Zhou WenLi turned and walked away, leaving everyone with only the sight of her retreating figure.

    Lee Tian''s chest heaved as he paled, realization settling in.

    He knew it was all over---the Lee family was truly finished.

    Grabbing a vase from the table, he hurled it violently to the ground.

    Shards of porcin scattered across the floor, some embedding into Li Yue''s leg, but she felt nothing. She looked like a lifeless shell.

    The butler silently closed the door, not daring to witness anymore.

    And from the hall''s security camera, every detail was captured.

    ...

    Zhou WenLi returned home and immediately sought out Han ShuYi.

    She told him that if Li Yue came looking, he was to say he was grounded and couldn''t go out.

    Seeing ShuYi''s ufortable expression, Zhou WenLi felt a pang of guilt. She moved closer to hug him, offering gentle words offort.

    She felt her son was simply too kind-hearted. Little did she know that, deep down, Han ShuYi was quite happy. His mother had personally taken care of a troublesome issue for him.

    Meanwhile, HuMing sat in his room, savoring the scene that had just unfolded at the Lee residence.

    He knew Han ShuYi would try to shake off Li Yue, but he hadn''t expected Zhou WenLi to step in and do it for him.

    Now, Lee Tian would likely harbor a grudge against Han ShuYi as well.

    With that, everything would unfold even more smoothly.

    Nodding in satisfaction, HuMing heard a knock at his door.

    As he opened it, he found Han YunXi standing there, eyeing him curiously before asking, "Brother, aren''t you nning to return to school? The midterms areing up, and Ye QiuXue keeps asking me about you every day."

    "Just tell her I''m fine," HuMing waved dismissively, a n clearly already forming in his mind. "And as for school, I''ll be going back soon."

    Han YunXi simply nodded and headed back to her room.

    As she left, Kang Xin appeared from around the corner.

    "Young Master, are you sure you don''t want to inform Miss about this matter?"

    "The less they know, the better it is for us. Sometimes, Kang Xin, you have to give something up to gain something else. I understand the principle of equivalent exchange well enough."

    "Understood."

    Kang Xin quietly withdrew, and HuMing changed into different clothes, heading out.

    He had something important to take care of.

    ...

    "Zhao Wei, someone''s here to see you!"

    A prison guard opened the door, and a thin figure stepped out of the cell.

    Zhao Wei looked ghostly pale, as though he''d lost his soul.

    When he saw who was in the visitation room, he froze momentarily before a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    "We meet again..." Zhao Wei was about to call out to the young man, but remembering that he wasn''t really his son, his expression turned slightly uneasy.

    Because of a misunderstanding, he and Lu GuiFang had nearly ruined this child''s life.

    "Yeah, we meet again---though this will be ourst meeting. After all, we have no real connection," HuMing said, a smile forming on his face as if there had never been any animosity between them.

    But Zhao Wei knew better; the young man''s smile was the most dangerous thing about him.

    No one could ever guess what he was truly thinking.

    "What do you want to ask?" Zhao Wei cut straight to the point, saying his visitor''s intent.

 Chapter 136: Last sentiment

    "At the hospital back then, was it just me and Han ShuYi?"

    "If this is about being boys then yes---it was only you and him."

    Zhao Wei was certain of this, and HuMing fell silent, deep in thought.

    Because by this logic, they were missing one child.

    After all, both the Han and Zhao families had boys; if that''s the case, then there must have been another missing child.

    "All of this... Han ShuYi was the one guiding you, wasn''t he?"

    "We''re not sure, but every time ShuYi says something, we''d just start following along without realizing it. Ever since he was little, ShuYi has always been a kid with his own mind, and whatever he did would satisfy us. Eventually, it became natural to listen to him on important matters."

    Zhao Wei closed his eyes, sinking into confusion.He understood what HuMing was implying---that Han ShuYi had orchestrated all of this.

    But after raising ShuYi for so many years, why would he turn against them?

    And he didn''t even know that HuMing wasn''t their biological child.

    Unable to make sense of it, Zhao Wei found himself trapped in a mental dead end, while HuMing understood perfectly well that he was now caught in an unresolvable dilemma.

    People don''t easily doubt their beliefs, much like their rtionship with Han ShuYi.

    They thought everything ShuYi did was for their benefit, not realizing that he''d been using them all along.

    In this situation, Lu GuiFang was the biggest victim.

    But there would be a price for their actions. As for what that price might be, HuMing couldn''t care less.

    "I don''t have many questions left. I won''t ask if you regret it because it''s meaningless. Just stay here. You''ll see things clearly when you finally make peace with it."

    HuMing stood up, uninterested in asking further questions.

    When Han ShuYi manipted Zhao Wei and his wife, he surely wouldn''t have left any evidence behind.

    These two were utterly loyal to Han ShuYi; willing to do anything for him. Now, both of them were locked up in prison, just as Han ShuYi had intended.

    As HuMing turned to leave, Zhao Wei spoke softly from behind him.

    "I''m sorry."

    ...

    Li Yue looked up at the sprawling vi before her, but no one intended to let her inside.

    She had already waited here for quite some time, but there was still no sign of Han ShuYi.

    Han ShuYi had told her he was grounded.

    That was why she came personally to see him.

    But the security guard at the entrance seemed to have received instructions not to let her through.

    Li Yue continued waiting under the scorching sun, hoping Han ShuYi would eventuallye out to meet her.

    Her head started to feel light, and she was nearly ovee by heatstroke when suddenly, a car horn red behind her, startling her.

    Instinctively, she turned to see HuMing stepping out of a car. His gaze was calm, his face devoid of expression as he looked at her.

    Seeing Li Yue''s bruises, HuMing was hardly surprised. He had witnessed Lee Tian''s brutal beating that day, which had nearly killed her.

    Yu YueLuo cheated on him, leaving him so furious he could have killed them.

    "HuMing..."

    "Go home. You should know you won''t get the response you want by staying here. If Han ShuYi truly wanted to see you, he would''vee out by now, even at the risk of getting yelled at."

    He pointed to the security camera at the door, recording their every move.

    This only confirmed Zhou WenLi''s words were true.

    Han ShuYi really didn''t like her. He''d only chosen to be with her out of duty.

    Li Yue slumped helplessly to the ground as HuMing took a bottle of water from his car and ced it in front of her.

    Before HuMing turned to leave, Li Yue''s hand clutched the hem of his shirt. She lifted her head, her eyes brimming with thest glimmer of hope.

    "HuMing, can you let me in? Can you help me see ShuYi?"

    "Young master, the madam ordered not to let her in."

    The guard looked conflicted as he nced at HuMing---caught between the orders of both the young master and the madam, he clearly didn''t want to cross either of them.

    HuMing looked at the faint flicker of hope in Li Yue''s eyes and found it almost amusing.

    Since Li Yue was so determined to burn out herst shred of hope, he decided he''d help her.

    Han ShuYi wanted to hide and emerge unscathed from all of this, but HuMing wasn''t about to grant him that.

    "Consider me paying you back for those years, Li Yue. Now, we''re even."

    With a dismissive wave at the guard, HuMing turned and walked into the vi, Li Yue following closely behind him.

    At that moment, Han ShuYi sat in the living room, watching thetest news.

    The Lee family had just been exposed for tax evasion and fraud, and before the fallout could hit, the Han family had already severed their contract with them.

    Han LiTian had acted swiftly, taking care of the issue before it could spiral.

    As for Li Yue, his mother had already canceled the engagement, ending any lingering troubles.

    Leaning back on the couch, Han ShuYi''s mind was preupied with how to handle HuMing.

    HuMing was bing an enormous threat. He could visibly see his family''s affections shifting toward HuMing; whether it was his father or Han YunXi, they all seemed to see HuMing as a true part of the family!

    But he was the Han family''s rightful heir, their real family by blood!

    His fist clenched tightly as he resolved that no matter what orders he was given, he would end HuMing!

    The main door creaked open, and Han ShuYi quickly masked his expression.

    But when he saw HuMing walk in, his eyes narrowed, and his hostility was unmistakable.

    There was no need to pretend; things had already fallen apart between him and HuMing.

    "Oh, it seems Young Master Han is still lounging at home. Have you been dodging Li Yue so much that you''ve even stopped going to school? Do you really n to hide forever?"

    HuMing''s words struck Han ShuYi like a p in the face.

    Han ShuYi jumped to his feet, ring at HuMing with a fiery intensity.

    "HuMing, you orchestrated all this, didn''t you?"

    "Come on, Young Master Han, wasn''t it you who wanted to call off the engagement with Li Yue? Her situation has nothing to do with me. But as a courtesy, I brought her to see you, considering you''re grounded."

    With that, HuMing pulled the person behind the door into view.

    When Han ShuYi saw her, his pupils shrank, and his gaze turned murderous as he red at HuMing.

    ''This guy is deliberately setting me up!''

    "See how kind I am? I knew you hadn''t had a chance to discuss the engagement, so I risked getting yelled at just to bring her in. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you two should have a good talk."

    HuMing leaned against a stone pir nearby while Li Yue took tentative steps forward.

    "ShuYi, what Auntie said... is it true? Did you really stay engaged with me just out of duty?"

 Chapter 137: Its HuMing!

    In the relentless pursuit of an impossible goal, disappointment is inevitable. No matter how many kind words Han ShuYi offered, Li Yue only heard his final word, "Yes."

    Yes, he indeed stayed with her because of duty.

    What she thought was love was merely a figment of her imagination.

    From the moment her eyesnded on him, Li Yue''s heart fluttered uncontrobly. She quickly found herself infatuated with him,pletely lost in his charm.

    She had once thought they would spend a lifetime together, but now, in less than a year, she had already lost everything.

    A woman, deep in love, often dreams of being irreceable in the world of the person her heart is given to. She infuses herself with the false belief that she is someone who holds a powerful presence in her lover''s world. It is onlyter that she realizes that not only was there no mark left, but even a trace of dust was absent.

    This was her now.

    Li Yue''s face turned ashen as she took step after step back.She had finally received the answer she dreaded from Han ShuYi''s lips. Now, she truly had nothing left.

    Watching Li Yue in this state, Han ShuYi had initially nned to use her onest time to spite HuMing. But now, it was clear to him there was no need.

    To him, Li Yue held no value whatsoever.

    His cold gaze turned to HuMing, who met his look with a casual, almostzy expression.

    Their eyes locked in the air, almost as if sparks were about to fly.

    Just then, Li Yue stepped toward HuMing and stopped before him. She slowly raised her head, looking up at him, and in a voice only the two could hear, asked, "HuMing, did you already know that Han ShuYi would be like this?"

    "Who knows? Maybe I just don''t like him."

    HuMing shrugged, showing no emotional reaction to Li Yue''s devastated state.

    To him, this was merely the consequence of her poor choices. When she and Han ShuYi nned to break their engagement before everyone else, HuMing decided not to spare her any mercy.

    Li Yue looked up at him, staring at his familiar yet unfamiliar face. She suddenly realized that everything had already changed.

    HuMing was no longer the HuMing of the past, and she herself was no longer the person she once was. There was no path left that would lead them back together.

    Lowering her head, she appeared timid and apologetic, just as she once had.

    "I''m sorry, HuMing. I must have betrayed your trust."

    HuMing said nothing in response, watching her back as she gradually faded from his view.

    It felt as though he had personally torn apart her fairytale. Yet, how ironic that fairytales cannot be destroyed so easily.

    "Han HuMing, do you think this will really affect me?" Han ShuYi''s voice sounded from behind him.

    HuMing slowly turned around, raising an eyebrow.

    "Han ShuYi, you''d better cherish the life you have left."

    With those words, HuMing turned and walked away.

    Later that evening, Zhou WenLi unleashed her fury on HuMing for letting Li Yue into the house.

    She had never wanted Han ShuYi and Li Yue to interact, and in the end, HuMing had let her in!

    When Han LiTian heard about this, he immediately sensed something was wrong. He hurriedly asked for an exnation, and only then did Zhou WenLi reveal the whole truth.

    "Have you lost your mind?"

    Han LiTian couldn''t help but m his palm onto the table.

    The noise startled Zhou WenLi, and Han ShuYi was equally shocked.

    He had assumed Han LiTian would support him in this.

    "What---What''s wrong with me? My son doesn''t like Li Yue; why should I let them stay engaged? Or do you want to see your son marry a girl he doesn''t like?"

    "Even if it were to be called off, this is the wrong time! I just cut off our partnership with the Lee family. They''re already under intense pressure right now, and by canceling the engagement now, you''re forcing Lee Tian onto a dead-end! If he snaps and goes after the children, what then?"

    Lee Tian was nearly driven mad with anger by his wife''s actions.

    Ending the partnership was a strategic move to protect the family''s reputation. By keeping the engagement temporarily, there was room to negotiate.

    It was an attempt to give Lee Tian a lifeline.

    But his wife had ruthlessly severed Lee Tian''sst lifeline, and if he truly intended to harm the children, the consequences would be far beyond anything they could bear.

    Upon hearing Han LiTian''s words, Zhou WenLi''s face paled instantly.

    She couldn''t stand the thought of her son getting hurt. After all the effort it took to bring ShuYi back if anything happened to him, she wouldn''t want to live either!

    "What should we do?"

    Her voice was tinged with anxiety, and regret for her actions began to creep in.

    Han LiTian could only sigh in resignation; weariness etched into his face.

    "Assign some people to protect the children. For now, let''s keep a close eye on Lee Tian''s movements."

    At this, a glint of cold determination flickered in his gaze.

    ...

    Lee Tian''s face was ashen as he slumped on the sofa, looking utterly defeated.

    The news of him being cuckolded had been exposed, and somehow, word of his abusive behavior had also leaked. He had no idea who had revealed it, but it was clear they had seeded.

    Hispany was ruined, his reputation destroyed, and the engagement with the Han family was canceled.

    He had lost everything.

    In desperation, Lee Tian tried to contact that woman; he wanted to bring his son back. But when he dialed her number, it had been disconnected.

    She''d fled with his son!

    Over the years, he had sent her tens of millions, thinking she''d have some savings. But she had left him high and dry!

    Now, he waspletely alone, betrayed by everyone.

    In a fit of anger, Lee Tian grabbed the ashtray on the table and hurled it to the floor.

    Meanwhile, Yu YueLuo and Li Yue had returned to the Yu family. Though the Yu family didn''t like them, it was still better than staying here and enduring the abuse.

    "Han family, you have pushed me to the edge---I''ll haunt you even in death!"

    Suddenly, the phone on the table vibrated. When Lee Tian picked it up, he saw it was Yu YueLuo.

    The very sight of her name on the screen made him fume. This woman had been unfaithful for decades, and she even wanted him to legitimize her betrayal!

    All he wanted now was to send these people straight to hell.

    Answering the call, his tone was cold and menacing.

    "You still dare call me, you bitch?!"

    "Lee Tian, I know you''re in a bad mood right now, but I called to tell you who''s truly behind all this!"

    Yu YueLuo''s voice came through, filled with hatred as she sat on her bed, her eyes ame with resentment.

    HuMing had said he wouldn''t expose the truth, yet he had done so anyway!

    To Yu YueLuo, HuMing was the one who had ruined everything.

    If Lee Tian wanted revenge, HuMing was the one to target!

    "Who is it?" Lee Tian''s eyes widened, and his breathing grew rapid.

    The name Yu YueLuo said next left him utterly stunned.

    "It''s Han HuMing. He knows all my secrets and even told me about your safe. That''s where I found that photograph."

    "He knows all our secrets!"

 Chapter 138: Youéˆ¥æª™e my simp

    The world seemed to fall into a tense, eerie silence.

    Lee Tian never could have imagined that the mastermind behind everything was actually HuMing!

    That idiot---someone who always seemed so clueless---had yed him for aplete fool!

    Unable to ept the truth, Lee Tian mmed his fist down on the table, making the objects on it shudder. His breaths came heavy andbored, and his eyes were bloodshot with rage.

    He''s going to kill HuMing---Kill that bastard!

    Meanwhile, HuMing watched Lee Tian''s impotent fury on his phone, savoring every moment. Though Lee Tian tried to look threatening, he honestly didn''t amount to much.

    The next part of the script was likely that Lee Tian would try to have him kidnapped. But until then, he had no chance of finding him.

    As the time dragged on, Lee Tian would get desperate, just like a cornered dog. And as everyone knows, a cornered dog always bites.A mocking smile yed across HuMing''s face, his eyes brimming with ridicule.

    His thoughts got intruptted when a knock sounded at his door. When he opened it, he found Kang Xin standing before him.

    "Young Master, I''ve prepared everything you asked for."

    "Good. If word of my ''death'' gets out, leave a note and then leave the Han family."

    "Young Master, are you sure they won''t find us?"

    "Don''t worry. They''ve never seen your real face, and as for me, you don''t need to worry."

    This wasn''t his first time with this sort of thing; forging identities was child''s y.

    This time, though, he''d give Han ShuYi quite the fright. Not that he''d let him off too easily, of course.

    ...

    For several days, HuMing remained out of sight.

    Ye QiuXue found herself distracted in ss. Tomorrow was the monthly exam---was HuMing seriously nning to skip it?

    He''d even promised her that he would get a good score, was he going to break his word?

    Ye QiuXue had sent him numerous messages, but that guy was either up to something orpletely ignored her, not even sending back a single reply.

    This left Ye QiuXue feeling a bit dispirited.

    She''d thought HuMing was someone who kept his promises. But after what happened, he hadn''t even assured her of his safety. Did he think their bond meant nothing?

    If that was the case, then why had he gone out of his way to help her so many times?

    Ye QiuXue buried her head in her arms, lying on her bed with her head tilted to the side.

    The night outside was growing darker, and the once-noisy apartment building slowly fell silent.

    "Ding-dong."

    The sudden sound of her doorbell made Ye QiuXue jump up from her bed.

    Who could possibly be visiting thiste at night?

    Barefoot, she padded over to the door. Without a peephole, she couldn''t see who was outside.

    "Is someone there?" she asked softly, but there was no reply.

    Despite her usual cold demeanor, living alone in this kind of ce and facing something like this was unnerving.

    The doorbell rang again. This time, Ye QiuXue grabbed a kitchen knife and took a cautious stance behind the dining table.

    Meanwhile, she quickly sent a message to HuMing.

    Ye QiuXue: [HuMing, someone''s ringing my doorbell over and over. Hurry ande over!]

    Ye QiuXue: [If you don''t answer me soon, I''m seriously ending our friendship! I mean it!]

    Biting her lip, she alternated between ncing at her phone and staring at the door, worried someone might break in.

    The wall clock ticked slowly, its hands moving steadily forward. At exactly midnight, the clock chimed with a resonant "dong...dong...dong."

    Just then, her phone screen suddenly lit up with a new message.

    HuMing: [Is it possible that the person outside is me?]

    Seeing this message, Ye QiuXue, knife in hand, marched to the door and opened it. And there he was---HuMing, the guy she hadn''t seen in ages.

    He looked exactly the same as she remembered.

    Only HuMing''s expression turned startled as his eyesnded on the knife in her hand, a wave of exasperation shing across his face.

    "Ye QiuXue, seriously? Holding a kitchen knife in the middle of the night---what is this, cosy?"

    "It''s the middle of the night, and someone''s ringing my doorbell---I can bring a knife if I want!"

    Ye QiuXue defended herself, her tone firm. As she looked him over, confirming he seemed perfectly fine, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    But as she remembered how he''d barely replied to her messagestely, her face hardened in annoyance.

    "HuMing, why haven''t you been answering my messages?"

    "Oh, that." HuMing''s expression didn''t change a bit as he smoothly lied, "Some stuff happened at home, so I haven''t really been on my phone."

    Ye QiuXue narrowed her eyes, clearly doubting his excuse.

    "Then tell me---what exactly happened that day?"

    Pouring him a ss of water, Ye QiuXue listened as HuMing exined everything that had gone down recently.

    Yes, everything.

    HuMing didn''t n on hiding anything from Ye QiuXue. To him, she was someone he could trust.

    Trust was rare, but he was willing to extend it to her.

    As HuMing talked, Ye QiuXue''s eyes grew wider, and her mouth dropped open, astonishment etched across her face as each revtion shattered another of her assumptions.

    Once he finished, she could only sum it up with one phrase: "Rich people circle is... something else."

    "Yeah, it really is. But the best part is, I''m not actually that couple''s son."

    "But... doesn''t that mean you might never find your real parents?"

    "It doesn''t bother me. Honestly, I''m fine with things as they are. Life with the Han family has been pretty good. It''s just that things are a bit tricky right now, so I can''t leave the house much."

    "True. If what you said is right, Lee Tian really might go to extreme lengths. No wonder Li Yue hasn''t shown up to schooltely---so that''s why."

    Ye QiuXue felt indifferent toward Li Yue, but these revtions were certainly harsh.

    She hoped Li Yue could pull through.

    "HuMing, did you sneak out toe here?"

    "Yeah. YunXi said you''d practically blown up my phone, and when I turned it on, it froze from all the notifications. If people didn''t know, they might think you''re my simp!"

    "Die!"

    Ye QiuXue gritted her teeth, grabbing a pillow and hurling it at him with all her might.

    HuMing curled up,ughing as he tried to dodge.

    Hands on her hips, Ye QiuXue''s face finally broke into a smile. She could feel the heavy weight inside her lifting. Seeing HuMing safe and sound was all that mattered.

    "Hey, shouldn''t you be heading back now?"

    "Huh? I came all this way, and you''re just sending me off? No way, make me a midnight snack!"

    "Eating thiste? You''ll get fat!"

    Ye QiuXue shot him a re but turned and headed to the kitchen.

    "What do you want?"

    "That hundred-point fromst time will do!"

 Chapter 139: Nightmare

    ¡°HuMing, when are youing back to school?¡±

    Ye QiuXue looked at him, a bit of anticipation in her gaze.

    But HuMing just waved a hand casually, ¡°I¡¯ll go back eventually, just not yet.¡± He nced at Ye QiuXue, a faint hint of emotion in his eyes. ¡°See you next time, Ye QiuXue.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, see you next time.¡±

    Ye QiuXue believed that once things with Lee Tian were resolved, HuMing woulde back to school like normal. She turned, quietly closed the door, and leaned against the window, watching his silhouette fade away.

    ---

    Meanwhile, Lee Tian had sought out Yu YueLuo in person, trying to understand the full story behind everything that had happened.

    During this time, hispany was nearing copse, and many in the Lee family were dissatisfied with him, even calling for his removal.Lee Tian had long since lost the will to manage the business. Right now, all he wanted was revenge against HuMing and the Han family!

    Yet, HuMing was slippery. From the Han family¡¯s doorstep, Lee Tian hadn¡¯t even caught a glimpse of him.

    It was as if HuMing knew he was there and was purposely staying inside.

    Returning home, Lee Tian calmed himself and thought things over carefully.

    How had HuMing managed all this? He couldn¡¯t have pulled off so much if he were working alone.

    And how had someone gotten into his home? He¡¯d secured his safe and hadn¡¯t allowed anyone inside aside from work matters.

    Lee Tian closed his eyes, searching his memory for any suspicious person.

    Suddenly, someone came to mind¡ªa prime suspect.

    He took out his phone and sent a message to his hired men, only to be met with silence. It was as if his messages had vanished into thin air!

    Seeing this, Lee Tian¡¯s eyes widened, his fists clenching with bitterness.

    Now, he was truly alone; even his own men had betrayed him!

    Liang Feng had likely already relocated his wife and child. Even if Lee Tian tried to find them now, it¡¯d be toote.

    Lee Tian was sure this was all HuMing¡¯s doing. Without HuMing, none of this would¡¯ve happened.

    Now, all Lee Tian wanted was to tear HuMing to pieces.

    But he needed a way to draw HuMing out. If HuMing wanted to hide, then he¡¯d force him toe out!

    ---

    Lately, Han ShuYi had also noticed something unusual about Lee Tian.

    On several asions, he¡¯d seen Lee Tian lurking in the shadows as he left school.

    [Is that guy stalking me?]

    Han ShuYi frowned, a heavy look on his face.

    He wasn¡¯t sure what Lee Tian was nning, but if his father¡¯s words were right, Lee Tian was desperate enough to do anything.

    Moreover, he¡¯d just broken off the engagement with Li Yue, leaving Lee Tian with no allies.

    ording to his father, the Lee family was on the verge of copse and would soon be acquired by someone else.

    Lee Tian was now nothing but a desperate man on the run.

    As his car slowly drove him home, Han ShuYi received a message.

    His ssmates seemed to be nning a gathering, and many had already agreed to it.

    After all, the honors ss had intense academic pressure, and going out was a good way to unwind.

    As one of the core ss members, Han ShuYi¡¯s decision would influence many others.

    He nced at HuMing¡¯s closed door.

    He remembered that HuMing had recently gained the favor of many ssmates.

    At this rate, HuMing¡¯s past reputation would bepletely wiped away!

    Naturally, Han ShuYi didn¡¯t want to see things turn out this way. Although he didn¡¯t know why HuMing hadn¡¯t yet returned to school, this was a good opportunity.

    [I¡¯ll be going.]

    Meanwhile, in his room, HuMing read Han ShuYi¡¯s message.

    He was very satisfied with Han ShuYi¡¯s decision¡ªafter all, this would give Lee Tian the perfect chance to make his move.

    Of course, Lee Tian hated him, but he also hated the Han family.

    If he could capture Han ShuYi, that would be a new bargaining chip for Lee Tian.

    HuMing rubbed his chin, his eyes sharp with intent.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    HuMing picked it up and saw that Liang Feng was calling him.

    ¡°Lee Tian has likely figured out what we¡¯re up to on this end.¡±

    ¡°Mm, stay hidden for now. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I can help you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I work better alone, and others would only get in my way.¡±

    HuMing sounded arrogant, but he was simply being honest.

    He could execute his n wlessly, but if anyone else was involved, things could go wrong, forcing him to clean up after them. That would just add unnecessary work for him.

    ¡°Alright. How should I contact you after this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Liang Feng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The fact that HuMing was even sharing this much was more than enough.

    While he was curious about HuMing¡¯s true identity, he understood that some things were best left alone¡ªit wouldn¡¯t benefit him to dig any deeper.

    Right now, he was at the high-speed rail station with his wife and child, waiting for their train. Soon, they would leave this wretched ce behind.

    It was a city that had brought him wealth but kept him bound for so long.

    ¡°Hope that bastard Lee Tian rots in hell.¡±

    Liang Feng muttered under his breath while his wife and child beside him eagerly watched for the train¡¯s arrival.

    ---

    Under a sky of lightning and thunder, Han YunXi stood staring at the distant cliff, where, just ahead of her, Lee Tian was gripping Han ShuYi¡¯s throat with a crushing force, preventing him from making a sound.

    Han ShuYi¡¯s face had turned a sickly purple, clearly struggling for air.

    Lee Tian¡¯s mouth moved as he taunted him, but Han YunXi couldn¡¯t make out the words.

    Just as she stepped forward, HuMing suddenly appeared from behind at the edge of the cliff.

    He grabbed Lee Tian¡¯s hand, which held a gleaming dagger!

    HuMing¡¯s face was strained as he struggled to stop Lee Tian, who was thrashing like a madman, trying to plunge the dagger into HuMing¡¯s chest.

    As HuMing¡¯s strength waned, he suddenly turned to Han YunXi and gave her a faint smile.

    That smile sent a chill through her, a cold sweat breaking out across her body.

    She instinctively reached out, but HuMing pushed Lee Tian, and together, they tumbled over the cliff¡¯s edge!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Han YunXi¡¯s eyes shot open, and she shouted instinctively, her whole body tense like a startled animal.

    She looked around her familiar room, gasping for breath, her back drenched in cold sweat.

    Fortunately, it was just a nightmare...

 Chapter 140: Thatéˆ¥æªš it?

    On the weekend, Han ShuYi arrived at the designated gathering spot.

    Most of his ssmates were there, but unfortunately, HuMing still chose not to attend.

    No one knew what was going on with HuMing. Even when they asked Han ShuYi about it, he only gave vague responses.

    At the party, the ssmates thoroughly enjoyed themselves. They sang karaoke, yed games, and some even sat together ying mahjong and poker.

    Han ShuYi sat in the middle of the group, mingling and building rapport with everyone around him.

    Everyone knew that Han ShuYi had excellent grades and came from a good family background, so getting along with him was hardly an issue.

    The private room was filled with a lively buzz.

    Meanwhile, downstairs...Lee Tian sat inside a van, his eyes fixed intently on the building before him.

    Han ShuYi had just entered the building moments ago.

    Since he couldn''t get his hands on HuMing, he would go after Han ShuYi instead!

    Zhou WenLi valued Han ShuYi highly, so she would surely meet his demands if he took action.

    And once that happened, he could have whatever he wanted.

    With that thought, Lee Tian knocked on the back of the van. Instantly, a group of men emerged from the back.

    They dispersed, entering the building from various entrances.

    Lee Tian twisted the jade ring on his thumb, his gaze growing steely.

    In the room upstairs, Han ShuYi stood up to go to the restroom.

    Though he had bodyguards with him, he still felt a nagging sense that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.

    Whenever he returned home, Lee Tian was always there to monitor him. This time, with him out in public, it seemed impossible that Lee Tian wouldn''t make a move.

    As Han ShuYi reviewed his memories on the way here, he didn''t notice any sign of Lee Tian.

    "Given the chance, Lee Tian would definitely seek revenge on the Han family."

    With a heavy expression, Han ShuYi pulled out his phone, intending to call bodyguards downstairs.

    But when he looked at his phone, he was shocked to see that there was no signal in the entire building!

    ''Someone''s intentionally blockingmunications here!''

    Eyes widening, Han ShuYi suddenly heard footstepsing from the direction of the emergency exit.

    He hurried into the restroom, closing the door behind him.

    Outside, he could hear a few men talking.

    "You take that area, you check over there; I''ll handle the rooms. Let''s wrap this up as quickly as possible."

    The man''s voice was stern, sounding like he was carrying out an order.

    The restroom door was pushed open.

    Footsteps approached as someone walked around outside. Han ShuYi pressed himself against the wall, hidden behind the door.

    The man looked in, saw the stalls empty, and proceeded to check the others. Finding no one, he left.

    Han ShuYi''s heart was pounding. With a focused gaze, he slipped out of the restroom.

    By the elevators, a man stood guard, and another one had emerged from the party room, seemingly having confirmed Han ShuYi''s absence inside.

    Moving quickly, Han ShuYi headed toward the stairwell door. But as he opened it, a guard on the stairs spotted him.

    The guard was about to call out, but Han ShuYi acted faster, charging forward and tackling him to the ground, punching his face again and again.

    With a burst of strength, the guard shoved Han ShuYi off, but Han ShuYi grabbed a fire extinguisher nearby, smashing it down to knock the man out cold.

    His instructor had told him, "When you have a weapon, don''t hesitate to act, or else you''ll be the one in danger!"

    The man''s forehead took a brutal hit, blood beginning to trickle down his head.

    Han ShuYi dropped the extinguisher and dashed down the stairs.

    As long as he reached the lobby, he would be safe!

    Before the gathering, he had instructed his bodyguards to wait downstairs. He''d initially thought that no matter how bold Lee Tian was, he wouldn''t bring so many people upstairs.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated Lee Tian''s determination.

    The floor numbers shed by as Han ShuYi hurried down the stairwell. When he reached the second floor, he gasped for air, hands braced against his knees.

    Just as he steadied himself on the railing to move on, a deep voice sounded from behind him.

    "Perfect timing. Saves me the trouble ofing up to find you."

    Han ShuYi spun around, and there, in the dim stairwell, a shadowy figure stood. The figure was cloaked in a ck trench coat and hood, face concealed behind a mask, blending seamlessly with the darkness.

    Han ShuYi''s expression twisted with anger as he red at the stranger.

    "Whatever Lee Tian''s paying you, I''ll double it! Let me go, and I''ll ensure my father doesn''te after you. I''ll even throw in extra cash!"

    "Business requires integrity. I gave my word to Mr. Lee, so you can''t escape."

    The figure stepped forward, and Han ShuYi, seeing no way out, steeled himself for a desperate fight.

    He threw a punch at the shadowy figure''s face, but his opponent ducked, smoothly evading the blow. Then, with a swift uppercut, he struck Han ShuYi''s jaw.

    Han ShuYi''s eyes rolled back as he hung in mid-air briefly before copsing to the ground,pletely still. He was out cold.

    "That''s it? I thought with all that training, you''d be a bit tougher."

    The shadow removed his hood and mask, revealing his face. If Han ShuYi had been conscious to see it, he would have passed out again from sheer rage.

    It was HuMing.

    He pulled a ck hood from his pocket and slipped it over his head to make himself appear a terrorist.

    Meanwhile, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed down the stairwell. A few men descended and spotted Han ShuYi unconscious on the floor.

    They exhaled in relief.

    One of them looked to HuMing, shuddering slightly. "Man, good thing you got him. If he''d escaped, the boss would have killed us! This young master''s worth a fortune---a single job pays more than a bunch of our previous gigsbined!"

    "Let''s get him out of here before the Han family''s bodyguards figure out something''s wrong," HuMing said, his voice low andmanding.

    The men nodded, quickly hoisting Han ShuYi up and cing him on a garbage cart, covering him with garbage bags to conceal him.

    With Han ShuYi hidden, they wheeled him out. As they left, HuMing removed his coat and slipped away quietly, vanishing into the building''s shadows as if he had never been there.

    ...

    Back in the van, Lee Tian had been waiting for a while. He''d nned to have the job done within thirty minutes to avoid detection by the Han family''s bodyguards. But the thirty minutes had almost passed, and still no sign of his men.

    "Mr. Lee, open the door!"

    A shout came from nearby. Lee Tian looked over to see his men pushing a garbage cart toward him.

    His eyes lit up, heart pounding with excitement.

    ''Finally!''

 Chapter 141: Wait for my call

    Han ShuYi vaguely heard voices speaking nearby.

    He tried to open his eyes, but everything remained pitch ck.

    His jaw throbbed, feeling like it had been dislocated. The pain jolted his memory, reminding him of what had happened before he lost consciousness.

    He had encountered a man dressed in ck, who had knocked him out with a single punch.

    He hadn''t been a match for him at all!

    This left Han ShuYi feeling defeated. All the self-defense training he''d spent so much time on had proven utterly useless.

    ''If I get out of this alive, I swear I''ll learn some more brutal moves!''

    As he thought this, he heard the sound of a caring to a halt.The door opened, and he felt himself being lifted and carried out.

    After what seemed like ages, he was set down on a chair, and a bucket of cold water was dumped over him.

    Someone pulled off his blindfold, and as daylight flooded his vision, Han ShuYi instinctively lowered his head, squinting against the brightness.

    When he finally looked up, he locked eyes with the man before him.

    Lee Tian stared at him, expressionless, though his eyes burned with anger.

    "Han ShuYi, we meet again."

    "Uncle, was all this really necessary just to bring me here?" Han ShuYi''s tone was calm, showing no hint of panic.

    "Uncle? Han ShuYi, I''m just a washed-up businessman---how could I deserve the title of ''Uncle'' from you?" Lee Tian''s voice dripped with sarcasm.

    "Didn''t Zhou WenLi personallye to cancel our engagement? Didn''t Han LiTian end our contract himself? At every turn, your Han family''s been pushing me to the brink."

    Han ShuYi''s expression didn''t change at Lee Tian''s bitter words.

    He simply stared at Lee Tian, then asked:

    "Uncle, you must realize the consequences of this. Even if you''ve captured me, what''s the endgame? Even if my dad gave you money, you''d still have to run. Do you think you can escape the reach of the Han family''s influence?"

    "Oh? Are you suggesting I should just silence you here and now?"

    Lee Tian pulled out a knife, stepping close to Han ShuYi.

    A glint of silver shed before his eyes as the de traced a shallow line along his cheek, a thin trail of blood seeping from the cut.

    Han ShuYi met Lee Tian''s gaze coldly, his face showing no fear.

    He knew he couldn''t show a trace of fear in front of Lee Tian. Otherwise, he''d bepletely at his mercy.

    Lee Tian, noticing Han ShuYi''s steady expression, suddenly let out augh.

    "Hahaha, ShuYi, I knew I wasn''t wrong about you. You''re far tougher than that useless Han HuMing. Not even a flicker of fear in this situation---you''re born for big things."

    Lee Tian returned the knife to his pocket, and Han ShuYi felt a small wave of relief.

    But then, Lee Tian pulled out his phone and made a call.

    The line connected quickly, and Lee Tian put it on speaker. A voice came through clearly.

    "Lee Tian, why are you calling me?!"

    Han ShuYi''s eyes narrowed, his expression turning serious.

    The voice on the other end belonged to none other than his mother, Zhou WenLi.

    Her tone was full of irritation as if she found Lee Tian''s call an unwee nuisance.

    Lee Tian chuckled, his tone mocking. "Zhou WenLi, don''t you want to hear who''s here with me?"

    He nced at Han ShuYi, eyes glinting with menace. Han ShuYi knows Lee Tian intended to use him as leverage against his mother---no need to suffer any more than he had to.

    "Mom, it''s me."

    Zhou WenLi was silent for a moment before her scornful voice turned frantic.

    "ShuYi?! What are you doing there?"

    "Your son, of course, was taken by me. Since your Han family is so heartless, I''ll drag you all down with me if I have to." Lee Tian''s smile was hideous as if Zhou WenLi were standing before him.

    Back at home, Zhou WenLi, who had been lounging on the sofa watching TV, copsed in shock.

    She really hadn''t expected Han LiTian''s warning toe true.

    Lee Tian had actually gone after her child. She''d arranged plenty of protection for ShuYi before he went out today, but it had clearly not been enough.

    Her heart pounded furiously as if it might burst any second, and her hand trembled as she gripped the phone. With a voice on pins and needles, she eximed:

    "Lee Tian, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. Just let my son go! We can discuss any terms you need!"

    She reached for her other phone, intending to contact Han LiTian. But, as if he''d anticipated her move, Lee Tian''s voice cut in sharply.

    "Zhou WenLi, only you can know about this. If Han LiTian finds out, I''ll kill him on the spot. You remember how the Su family''s child died, don''t you?"

    His words unleashed a deep-rooted fear within Zhou WenLi.

    She remembered exactly what had happened to the Su family''s eldest daughter. After the kidnapper took her, the Su family had alerted the authorities. In retaliation, the kidnapper had torn her apart, leaving pieces of her at the Su family''s doorstep.

    Zhou WenLi had been there,forting the girl''s mother, and she hadn''t expected to witness such a horrifying sight. The girl''s mother had fainted from the shock, and Zhou WenLi herself couldn''t eat for days afterward; it had taken a visit to a psychologist before she began to recover.

    She couldn''t bear to imagine ShuYi in pieces like that.

    With no choice, sheplied with Lee Tian''s demands.

    "Fine, whatever you say, I''ll do it as long as you let my son go!"

    "Wait for my call."

    The line went dead abruptly. Zhou WenLi paused, then called out a few times into the silent phone.

    Confirming he''d really hung up, she finally lowered the phone.

    She covered her face with her hands, her expression twisted in pain.

    At that moment, HuMing walked in, seeing Zhou WenLi like this, he had an inkling of what was going on.

    He asked, "Mom, why do you look so distressed? Did something happen?"

    Startled by HuMing''s voice, Zhou WenLi quickly forced a strained smile.

    "No, nothing''s wrong."

    "Your eyes are swollen from crying, and it''s nothing?" HuMing frowned, genuinely worried.

    Seeing him, Zhou WenLi''s heart ached. She thought of how she''d been treating him recently.

    ''HuMing does still care about me.''

    "Really, it''s nothing. I just cried a bit watching a drama. Go rest in your room."

    "Alright, just don''t watch too long---it''s bad for your eyes."

    HuMing nodded and turned to head back to his room.

    Zhou WenLi hung her head, her eyes dull and lifeless.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 142: Complicated feelings

    "ShuYi, it''s still early. Let''s chat for a bit."

    Lee Tian pulled a chair over and sat down, a slight smile on his lips as he fixed his gaze on Han ShuYi.

    "Aren''t you curious why I went after you?"

    "Not really. The Han family has pushed you too hard. Honestly, I''ve been on guard against you since school started."

    ShuYi didn''t bother to lie; he stated it inly, and his frankness left Lee Tian momentarily stunned. But then, with a p of his hands, Lee Tian burst intoughter.

    "Well, well! You''re certainly thorough, but you''re still a step behind. But truthfully, I had no intention of kidnapping you."

    Lee Tian''s words made ShuYi''s brows knit tighter. He scrutinized Lee Tian''s face, searching for any hint of deception. But Lee Tian''s expression remained unchanging, making it seem it was the truth.

    This puzzled ShuYi even more. If he wasn''t the target, then who was?Han YunXi?

    Seeing ShuYi''s confused look, Lee Tian couldn''t help but smile, fully aware of the terrifying scope of HuMing''s actions. Without Yu YueLuo''s warning, he would''ve died without understanding what was happening.

    Leaning closer, Lee Tian''s smile grew sly as he spoke.

    "You''re not the one I want---Han HuMing is."

    At the mention of that name, ShuYi froze in shock.

    He hadn''t imagined that Lee Tian''s real target would be HuMing. But why? As far as he knew, HuMing hadn''t done anything to Lee Tian recently. In fact, he''d only embarrassed HuMing at a banquet not too long ago.

    "It''s no surprise you don''t know why. After all, you have no idea what he''s been up to. But once you do, you''ll be afraid---afraid that he''ll take everything from you, leaving you with nothing."

    Lee Tian''s words were like a siren call, a dangerous allure pulling ShuYi in. But what he didn''t realize was that even without his persuasion, ShuYi already wished HuMing would disappear from this world.

    Lee Tian chuckled softly as he looked at ShuYi, then dialed Zhou WenLi''s number.

    The call connected quickly.

    "Lee Tian, what do you want?!"

    "What do I want? Zhou WenLi, it''s simple. I only want one thing from you---a person."

    "A person? Who?"

    "Han HuMing."

    On the other end, Zhou WenLi froze, her entire body paralyzed as if struck by lightning, her eyes widening in shock.

    She couldn''t believe it---Lee Tian actually wanted HuMing!

    "What are you nning? What exactly do you want to do?"

    Zhou WenLi was unwilling toply, but if she didn''t, ShuYi wouldn''t make it back alive.

    "You don''t need to worry about what I''m nning. All you need to know is that if you want Han ShuYi to return safely, send Han HuMing to the address I give you next. Otherwise, you''ll soon receive your son''s corpse."

    With those chilling words, Lee Tian hung up.

    Zhou WenLi''s phone slipped from her hands and fell to the floor. She slumped onto the sofa, her face pale as death.

    The situation she faced now was of her own making.

    She had pushed the Lee family too hard, forcing Lee Tian to go to any length to take ShuYi.

    But now, Lee Tian was demanding HuMing in exchange for ShuYi. And HuMing---he was the child she had raised for more than ten years.

    In anguish, Zhou WenLi buried her head in her hands, sobbing uncontrobly.

    What she didn''t know was that HuMing was standing at the corner, silently watching her despair.

    "Young Master..."

    Kang Xin whispered softly, her gaze also directed at Zhou WenLi.

    She had to admit that before ShuYi returned, Zhou WenLi had been the one who cared the most for HuMing in this family.

    She''d poured all her love into him, defending him no matter what mistakes he made. But everything had changed the moment Han ShuYi appeared.

    At this point, Zhou WenLi indeed bore undeniable responsibility for how things had developed. If she had made more rational choices between the two children, perhaps HuMing wouldn''t have considered leaving this family.

    This was the conclusion Kang Xin came to after thinking deeply.

    HuMing had always encouraged her to think for herself; to form her own views---and this was the result of that growth.

    HuMing remained silent in ce before he suddenly turned to Kang Xin with a question.

    "Kang Xin, if it were you at this moment, what would you do?"

    "Do you really want me to answer?"

    "Yes."

    "I would ept it voluntarily as it won''t change the final oue."

    "Why?"

    "Because the Han family has raised me for so many years, and I want to be the one to sever that bond myself."

    HuMing slowly turned to look at Kang Xin, observing how she had evolved---from passively following hismands to forming her own ideas, and now, to making independent decisions.

    He felt that his time in the Han family hadn''t been wasted.

    "Then go ahead and handle it as you see fit. Consider it your reward," HuMing said softly.

    He then walked toward Zhou WenLi, while Kang Xin quietly stepped back, disappearing into the darkness.

    When Zhou WenLi looked up, she saw HuMing standing in the light, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    "Mom, I heard everything just now."

    Zhou WenLi shook her head and clutched his hand tightly, her voice trembling.

    "No, I can''t let you go."

    "But if I don''t, Han ShuYi will die, won''t he?"

    "Then let''s ask your father; he''ll know what to do!"

    "What if Dad''s being watched? Lee Tian wouldn''t be foolish enough not to n for that."

    At that moment, Zhou WenLi felt on the verge of breaking down. HuMing picked up her phone, still glowing with the address disyed on the screen.

    "Let me handle this. I''ll bring ShuYi back."

    "HuMing, don''t act recklessly."

    "Mom, do you remember what I once told you?"

    "What did you say?"

    "I''ll repay your favor."

    With that, HuMing gently set down the phone and turned to leave.

    Zhou WenLi watched his departing figure, feeling an emptiness in her heart as though someone had torn her heart out. Some things, once lost, nevere back.

    ...

    HuMing pulled a motorcycle from the garage. Although riding without a license was against the rules, but meh, following rules was never his style.

    "Young Master."

    Kang Xin emerged with a helmet in hand, looking first at HuMing, then back at the vi where they had both lived for over a decade.

    This parting would likely be for a while.

    Taking the helmet from her hands, HuMing gestured to the sole of his shoe.

    "I''m leaving it up to you to make the decisionster, Kang Xin. I trust youpletely."

    "Young Master, please be careful."

    "Don''t worry. Your young master is a monster, after all."

    He wore the helmet, revved the motorcycle''s engine, and soon disappeared from her view.

    By the floor-to-ceiling window, Zhou WenLi leaned against the ss, closing her eyes in pain.

    Sensing a presence, Kang Xin looked in Zhou WenLi''s direction before turning away and leaving.

 Chapter 143: Fight to the death

    Parking the motorcycle by the roadside, HuMing removed his helmet, ncing back at the bike.

    Leaving such a fine piece of machinery here tugged at him a bit.

    But there wasn''t much he could do---taking it along wasn''t an option.

    He leaned back, gazing out at the vast sea ahead, a faint smile on his lips.

    It had been a long time since he''d watched the ocean alone like this.

    Who would have thought one would be admiring the sea under such circumstances?

    HuMing remembered the first time he''d seen the ocean---it had been after a near mission fail and he was wandering by the shore to unwind.

    Looking out over the endless expanse, his mind drifted to Zhou WenLi''s anguished expression moments ago.He''d assumed she''d feel no more than a bit of sadness.

    Didn''t she hate him? So why did she look like that when Lee Tian suggested exchanging his life?

    The human heart isplicated; HuMing understood that well enough.

    He wasn''t the original HuMing, so he didn''t know how the former HuMing had interacted with Zhou WenLi. But from her expression, he could tell that before Han ShuYi came into the picture, Zhou WenLi must have poured all her energy into raising the original HuMing.

    Even if he''d only been an unruly kid.

    In the end, the true source of all this trouble was Han ShuYi---and those behind him.

    A car pulled up behind him, and HuMing turned to see several burly men with hoods walking straight up to him.

    He held out his hands, smiling as he spoke.

    "Since I''m cooperating so willingly, how about you spare me the blindfold? After all, Lee Tian isn''t nning to let me walk out of here alive, right?"

    The men looked at each other, clearly taken aback by HuMing''s calm insight.

    One of them stepped forward to tie his hands, then shoved him into the van.

    The van''s interior was pitch ck, ensuring anyone outside couldn''t see what was happening inside. So, there was no need to cover his eyes.

    On the way, HuMing chatted with them as if he were just another member of their crew.

    The men, thoroughly thrown off by his casual attitude, found themselves questioning if he was truly a hostage.

    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?" One couldn''t help but ask, only to be swatted by hisrade.

    "Shut up!"

    "Afraid of dying? Who isn''t? But does being afraid make a difference? I still have toe here to get Han ShuYi back, don''t I? But, hey, guys, are you sure Lee Tian''s actually gonna pay you? I heard he''s bankrupt---lost even his house to debt."

    "That''s none of your business."

    One of them shot him a re before turning his head away.

    "You guys are true professionals. Makes me almost want to join you!" HuMing shed a thumbs-up, admiring theirmitment to the job.

    They all lowered their heads, visibly holding back something, shoulders shaking.

    The ride didn''tst long before they came to a stop.

    As he got out, he saw an abandoned shipyard before him, and not far off, a tall lighthouse standing against the cliff''s edge.

    Pushed along, HuMing was led into the shipyard, where he soon saw Han ShuYi and Lee Tian seated in chairs.

    Upon seeing HuMing''s arrival, Han ShuYi''s face filled with shock.

    He hadn''t expected HuMing actually toe. And even if he did, he thought it would''ve taken much longer.

    After all, he''d sensed Lee Tian''s hatred and knew HuMing must''ve done something drastic to incite it.

    Lee Tian rose from his chair, ring at HuMing with sheer hatred.

    "Han HuMing, we meet again."

    "I thought we''d meet sooner, but you can''t seem to figure things out. So, I figured I''d help you to face reality directly." HuMing replied with a shrug.

    The words seemed to unhinge Lee Tian, who charged at him, enraged. However, HuMing''s feet were unbound, so he easily sidestepped the attack, despite his tied hands.

    The burly men from outside stepped in, watching the scene unfold, and one of them shook his head in resignation.

    Their leader spoke up, "Lee Tian, we brought the person here, and you paid up. We''re even."

    It seemed he wanted nothing more to do with Lee Tian, and Lee Tian had no intention of giving them a warm farewell, either. He''d even sold his house to make this happen.

    "Get Lost."

    The leader snorted, then turned to leave, though he gave HuMing onest look, sensing that something about this deal had been strangely easy.

    Lee Tian, breathing heavily, red at HuMing with bloodshot eyes, while HuMing merely sat on an iron pipe nearby, a smile ying on his lips.

    "HuMing, what exactly did you do?" Han ShuYi''s curiosity was piqued, wondering what HuMing had meant by "facing reality."

    HuMing didn''t bother hiding it. "Your dear old father-inw had an affair years ago and even has a son from it. But it turns out his wife had already betrayed him, and his daughter isn''t even his. I justid it all out for them, and they lost it, taking it all out on me. Like I''m the one who cheated on him? Why''s he mad at me?"

    Han ShuYi''s eyes widened in shock, struggling to process HuMing''s words.

    All of this... was HuMing''s doing?!

    Lee Tian''s gaze burned with venom. He staggered over to Han ShuYi, pressing a knife to his neck as he hissed, "Han ShuYi, I''m giving you a chance. Kill HuMing here, and I''ll let you go!"

    ...

    Han LiTian was breathing heavily, veins bulging on his forehead. He knew Lee Tian would target his son, but he hadn''t expected HuMing to be a bargaining chip for Han ShuYi''s life!

    Kang Xin sped her hands in front of her, her face unreadable.

    Beside her, Zhou WenLi trembled, at a loss for words.

    Just minutes ago, Han LiTian received news that Han ShuYi was missing. Kang Xin had found him around that time and told him Han ShuYi had been kidnapped.

    He''d rushed home only to find his wife in despair.

    After repeated questioning, Zhou WenLi finally confessed everything.

    Now, they were en route to HuMing''s location.

    On Kang Xin''s phone screen, a small shing dot marked HuMing''s position.

    Han LiTian shook as rage boiled within him, wanting to yell at his wife, to ask why she''d made such a mess of things.

    But seeing her pain, he held back. Just then, Zhou WenLi''s phone rang with a video call.

    Hurriedly, she answered, only to be met with the sight of HuMing and Han ShuYi facing off.

    "Zhou WenLi, take a good look at your two sons as they fight to the death."

 Chapter 144: Change everything

    Since they were already here, HuMing knew Lee Tian wouldn''t let them leave so easily.

    How could a mere dagger intimidate anyone?

    So, Lee Tian had procured a handgun from the ck market. If HuMing or Han ShuYi showed any sign of resisting, he was ready to shoot them both.

    At this moment, Han ShuYi''s adrenaline was surging to its peak. His back was to Lee Tian, unaware of what he was up to.

    Meanwhile, HuMing clearly saw him holding up his phone as if he was capturing this entire scene.

    "Han ShuYi, you know your mother worries about you, right? She wants you to live."

    "HuMing, I want to live too."

    At this moment, he really wanted to end HuMing here and now. He slowly raised his stance, his gaze sharp and fierce."ShuYi, if you want to live, you have to be ruthless. Otherwise, it''s you who will die. This is something your father taught me, and now, I''m teaching you the same thing," Lee Tianughed wildly, holding both his phone and the handgun, clearly anticipating what would unfold next.

    Han ShuYi moved toward HuMing, and the next moment, he suddenly swung a fist at HuMing''s face!

    HuMing, seemingly caught off guard, stumbled back from the force of the punch.

    His hands were bound, giving him no real chance to fight back.

    Han ShuYi wasn''t about to waste this opportunity; he continued his assault, each punchnding on HuMing.

    But something felt off---despite every hit connecting with HuMing, he didn''t feel the expected impact.

    Yet HuMing''s reactions were unmistakably real.

    Lee Tian was pleased with Han ShuYi''s ruthlessness, but on the other end of the video call, Zhou WenLi watched in disbelief, her hand covering her mouth.

    She never imagined her son could hit so viciously!

    "ShuYi, stop! He''s your brother!" Zhou WenLi cried out while Han LiTian, sitting beside her, observed with a dark, disapproving gaze.

    Had he not seen it himself, he wouldn''t have believed ShuYi could be so brutal.

    Was he really using what he had learned on his own family?

    He could''ve bought time without being this brutal!

    Kang Xin watched the scene silently on her phone, but she wasn''t particrly worried.

    After all, her young master had done simr things before.

    Knowing his nature, he wouldn''t let himself be truly hurt. Just as he''d once skillfully avoided punches from SuLiu''s admirers, only to pretend he was wounded afterward.

    No one knew this secret---only she did.

    Lee Tian noticed the blood on HuMing''s cheek, evidence of serious injury.

    He set his phone aside, his expression cold and focused.

    "HuMing, you ruined everything for me. Even if I kill you, it won''t satisfy my hatred!"

    "I ruined everything? Did I make you cheat? Or did I betray you? I''ll say it again---if you hadn''t done it, there''d be no evidence against you."

    "Shut up!"

    Lee Tian raised the gun, pointing it at HuMing. His finger hovered over the trigger, his breaths heavy.

    Then, suddenly, heughed.

    "Don''t worry---I won''t kill you just yet. I want Zhou WenLi to make a choice. Let''s see if she''ll choose Han ShuYi or you, the bastard with no blood rtion."

    "You can spare yourself the concern."

    As Han ShuYi kept up the assault, HuMing kept talking, unrelentingly evasive, drawing out the fight and exhausting ShuYi''s stamina.

    He pressed HuMing toward Lee Tian, and then, noticing the narrowed look in HuMing''s eyes, ShuYi realized what he was nning.

    Even if he dealt with HuMing here, Lee Tian probably wouldn''t let him go. It might be better to let HuMing save him!

    If HuMing was willing to take a risk, then he might as well give him a hand!

    With that thought, Han ShuYi kicked HuMing, who raised his bound hands in front of him, stumbling backward.

    And with that stumble, he ended up right before Lee Tian.

    Lee Tian instinctively stepped back to create some distance, but in the next moment, HuMing spun around and grabbed his hand!

    At the same time, HuMing shouted toward Han ShuYi behind him, "Run!"

    Meanwhile, although the phone screen was dark, the audio still recorded everything.

    When Han LiTian and Zhou WenLi heard HuMing''s desperate yell, their hearts jumped. Then, from the other end of the phone, they heard multiple gunshots and a scream!

    Zhou WenLi''s body trembled at the sound, her lips pale with fear.

    Han LiTian urged Lan Jun to drive faster.

    Lan Jun floored the gas pedal, speeding the car down the road!

    ...

    Han ShuYi dragged his injured leg, moving forward as best as he could.

    The scream from a moment ago hade from him.

    HuMing was grappling with Lee Tian, trying to keep him from firing the gun. Lee Tian, in turn, struggled against him, repeatedly pulling the trigger. One of the bullets had grazed Han ShuYi''s thigh.

    It hurt, but he could still keep moving.

    Blood dripped onto the ground, and the once-clear sky had be overcast as if someone were purposefully setting a tragic scene.

    Gritting his teeth, Han ShuYi continued limping toward the lighthouse, his expression twisted with rage.

    He wouldn''t let Lee Tian go. If Lee Tian survived this, he''d make him understand true suffering!

    As for HuMing---now knowing that all of the Lee family''s misfortunes had been HuMing''s doing. Once he returned, he''d be on guard against him to prevent any future schemes.

    "Wonder what happened to HuMing. If he dies at Lee Tian''s hands, all the better."

    He muttered under his breath as blood continued to seep from his wound.

    The polished, approachable young master of the Han family was now reduced to a pitiful state.

    Han ShuYi recalled his time in the countryside where he hadbored under the zing sun to harvest wheat.

    Back then, his ssmates mocked him, calling him a peasant and saying he''d always be a country bumpkin.

    That was when he decided he''d change his future, but someone told him that there was a shortcut, and that it had always belonged to him.

    They showed him HuMing''s luxurious life, the life that should''ve been his.

    From that moment, he hated everyone.

    He hated the couple who had "mistakenly" took him. He hated HuMing for living the life meant for him. And he hated those who hadughed at him.

    They all deserved to die!

    He would reim everything that was his and crush everyone beneath his feet.

    A fierce me of anger zed in Han ShuYi''s eyes. He resolved to clear every obstacle in his way.

    But first, he had to live.

    He clenched his fists and pushed himself toward the lighthouse. Just then, a furious roar sounded from behind.

    Lee Tian''s face now bore a fresh, bloodied scar, his gaze fierce as though he wanted to devour everything before him.

    "Han ShuYi, you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 145: Goodbye

    Han ShuYi never thought that Lee Tian would actually catch up to him.

    In Lee Tian''s hand was a dagger, and he chased after Han ShuYi relentlessly. Every so often, he would clutch his own cheek, his expression twisted with pain.

    "Han HuMing, you bastard! I''m going to make you pay with your life!"

    Lee Tian''s eyes were bloodshot, a streak of blood staining one of them.

    Moments earlier, HuMing had emptied the magazine of his gun, then grabbed a nearby dagger and shed his face before fleeing. Shielding his injured eye, he had followed the trail of blood on the ground---and finally, he''d found the wounded Han ShuYi.

    Han ShuYi gritted his teeth, struggling to keep moving forward, as he spoke.

    "Lee Tian, it''s Han HuMing who''s behind all of this. He''s the one you should be after!"

    "All of you Han family members deserve to die!"Han ShuYi grabbed a nearby rock and hurled it at Lee Tian. Caught off guard, Lee Tian stumbled, hitting the ground hard. Han ShuYi took advantage of the moment to sprint toward the lighthouse.

    But he quickly regretted it.

    Beyond the lighthousey a cliff, with no path forward.

    He spun around to see Lee Tian approaching slowly, his expression livid, clearly enraged by Han ShuYi''s desperate actions.

    He''d been toyed with by the Han family too many times; even if he died now, he would drag a few of them down with him.

    "Han ShuYi, there''s nowhere left for you to run."

    "Lee Tian, you''re truly insane. You had the chance to escape!"

    Han ShuYi couldn''t understand why Lee Tian was taking things this far. With his life intact, he could always make aeback, but he insisted on this desperate battle to the end!

    Lee Tian raised the dagger, pointing it at Han ShuYi, his voice hoarse.

    "What would you know? Han HuMing destroyed everything I had, that Han LiTian too. I''m taking you all to hell with me!"

    He charged forward, aiming to plunge the dagger into Han ShuYi''s neck, when suddenly a voice called out from behind him.

    "Stop!"

    Both men looked back to see Han LiTian and Zhou WenLi standing there.

    Han ShuYi''s eyes widened in shock; he hadn''t expected them to appear here. Lee Tian, however, was furious at their arrival.

    "Zhou WenLi, didn''t I tell you not to involve Han LiTian? Do you want your son to die?"

    "No! Please, I''m begging you, please let him go!" Zhou WenLi pleaded, her voice trembling as she apologized, fearing Lee Tian might act recklessly.

    Han LiTian''s expression was cold, his tone stern.

    "Lee Tian, do you even know what you''re doing?"

    "What I''m doing? I know exactly what I''m doing! Your Han family wants me dead, so I''ll take a few of you with me! Didn''t you just bring Han ShuYi back? If I kill him, will you live your lives with that illegitimate child?"

    Lee Tian''s words made Han LiTian clench his fists, and he wished he could shoot him and end everything here and now.

    But Lee Tian was holding Han ShuYi hostage, any hasty action could mean that the dagger would find its way into Han ShuYi''s chest.

    "Whatever you want, I can give it to you. Just release ShuYi!"

    "I don''t want anything. I only want Han HuMing dead! Once he''s dead, I''ll release Han ShuYi!"

    Just the mention of HuMing filled Lee Tian''s voice with seething rage.

    From the conversation, Han LiTian finally understood, that HuMing was the mastermind behind the fall of the Lee family.

    He never would''ve thought that the once-dissolute youth, infamous for his recklessness, would be capable of such ruthless tactics.

    But this was all the consequence of Lee Tian''s own actions!

    "I don''t even know if you''ve killed HuMing! So tell me, where is he?" Han LiTian''s icy gaze bore into Lee Tian.

    "Better if he''s dead---that little bastard!"

    At this moment, Han ShuYi could hardly feel his leg anymore, yet he remained trapped in Lee Tian''s grasp.

    And across from him stood his parents.

    But where was HuMing?

    Everyone had the same question weighing on their minds.

    "I was going to make you choose between Han ShuYi and Han HuMing, but now it seems unnecessary. Han LiTian, arrange a boat and ten million in cash for me, I''m leaving! You have one hour. Fail, and I''ll die here with him."

    "I can get it for you! But an hour isn''t enough!"

    Han LiTian pulled out his phone to make a call, but Lee Tian wasn''t falling for any tricks. He pressed the dagger into Han ShuYi''s arm, sending a spray of blood into the air, and it began pouring down his arm, shocking everyone.

    Zhou WenLi screamed, her face filled with horror. "No... don''t hurt him! I''m begging you!"

    "Then hurry. You don''t want your son to bleed to death, do you?" Lee Tian''s face twisted, with no sign of backing down.

    Han LiTian''s eyes hardened as he spoke a few instructions over the phone before hanging up.

    Han ShuYi bit down, his face contorted in pain, feeling the blood leaving his body and the chill creeping in.

    "You''d better bandage him; if he dies, you won''t get a cent. I won''t even hand you over to the police."

    Lee Tian hesitated, then burst into hystericalughter.

    "Threatening me? Do you think you''re in a position to negotiate? Han LiTian, who do you think you''re fooling?"

    Han LiTian took a deep breath, trying to maintain hisposure. Suddenly, his gaze shifted, eyes narrowing toward the lighthouse behind Lee Tian.

    HuMing was there, clutching his injured shoulder, edging closer to Lee Tian. Blood had stained his clothes, his expression grave.

    Seeing this, Han LiTian swallowed and spoke to Lee Tian:

    "Lee Tian, I know you hate HuMing, that you me him for destroying everything."

    "Hate him? I want him dead!"

    Lee Tian''s attention was now fully on Han Lee Tian, and HuMing had managed to move into position behind him. Fueled by rage, Lee Tian shouted, unaware of the force that had now taken hold of him.

    Han LiTian watched as HuMing, in visible pain, tried to wrest the dagger from Lee Tian. Han LiTian rushed forward, but Lee Tian swung his dagger, shing Han ShuYi''s back.

    Agonizing pain ripped through Han ShuYi as blood poured from his back. Meanwhile, HuMing and Lee Tian wrestled precariously near the cliff''s edge.

    Lee Tian felt disoriented. He hadn''t meant tond that blow, yet his body had acted on its own.

    ''No, that wasn''t me. It was Han HuMing!''

    Realization dawned on him, and fear filled his expression.

    "Han HuMing, what are you doing?"

    "Lee Tian, you finally figured it out. I thought you''d die clueless. Did you really think I''d expose myself to Yu YueLuo without a reason? If it weren''t for today, you''d be dead already." HuMing''s softugh sent chills down Lee Tian''s spine.

    He tried to break free from HuMing''s grip, but his body refused to move. Only now did he realize that HuMing intended to use him, even in death.

    "Han HuMing, you''ll die too!"

    "Yes, I''ll die too. We''ll all die. But before that, let me tell you another secret---the banquet incident was also my doing."

    With those words, Lee Tian had no time to react as the two plunged together over the cliff''s edge.

    Han LiTian and Zhou WenLi reached out in vain, their hands just out of reach.

    Han ShuYi, his face pale and drenched in cold sweat, watched as HuMing fell. In that final moment, he saw HuMing smile.

    A smile filled with disdain for him.

    This marks the end of volume 2 ©d(*~?~*)©g

 Chapter 146: Change[1]

    "You''re responsible for cleaning the young masters'' and youngdy''s rooms. But remember, don''t touch anything you shouldn''t. Though the master treats us well, if you get any funny ideas, we''ll send you straight to the police."

    The butler''s tone was strict as he instructed the new maid.

    The young maid, looking visibly nervous, nodded repeatedly. Her gaze wandered to a tightly shut door nearby. Although she knew there were many rooms here, a particr one was always closed, and no one seemed to clean it. Just moments ago, she had seen Madam Han enter.

    "Sir, who stays in that room?" she asked curiously.

    The butler froze for a moment, then shook his head with a resigned expression.

    "Don''t even think about going in there, or you''ll be fired on the spot."

    The maid quickly promised not to, but the mysterious resident of that room only piqued her curiosity further.

    ---Sunlight filled the room, casting a familiar glow. Zhou WenLi stood in the middle, looking a little disheveled.

    She walked to the desk and opened the diary she had read countless times before.

    [You''re not really a Han. That boy, Han ShuYi, is. All these years, you''ve been living someone else''s life.]

    [Han ShuYi seems so likable. Even the servants'' attitudes have shifted, and even my sister''s too.]

    [Mom''s attitude has changed dramatically too. I feel like a joke in this house.]

    [But don''t think too much. They''ve raised you for so long; you owe them a huge debt. Who knows what kind of person you''d be if you had grown up with Zhao Wei and his wife.]

    [The engagement was publicly broken. Li Yue really does love Han ShuYi; let''s just pretend it never happened.]

    [The kids at the orphanage are as lively as ever. I hope Grandpa and Grandma are in good health.]

    [Hard work pays off. My grades are improving, thanks to the president!]

    [You should understand Mom''s intentions. Everything here belongs to Han ShuYi. You must never think of taking anything from him.]

    [Debts should be repaid. If my life could bring Han ShuYi back, wouldn''t that be my way of repaying it?]

    The entries stopped there, though there were other scattered memories in the diary that Zhou WenLi chose not to revisit.

    They say you only cherish something after it''s gone. If she had realized HuMing''s feelings sooner... But when ShuYi returned, she poured all her love into him, overlooking HuMing entirely.

    Now, it was toote. HuMing was gone.

    Clutching the diary tightly, she broke into quiet sobs.

    ---

    Han LiTian sat in the garden, smoking, staring nkly ahead, lost in thought.

    He, too, had read that diary and knew HuMing had hidden so much in his heart, though he never realized just how deep it ran. Since ShuYi''s return, HuMing has changed drastically, bing calm and reserved.

    But he would never see that old HuMing again; too much had happened recently.

    Even though he had dealt with the Lee family himself and made sure everyone involved paid a price, what good did it do? In the end, HuMing traded his life to bring ShuYi back.

    As for ShuYi, Han LiTian felt only disappointment. In the face of danger, ShuYi''s actions paled inparison to HuMing''s. HuMing risked his life to save him, while ShuYi was willing to sacrifice HuMing to survive.

    He couldn''t me ShuYi for choosing survival, yet the disappointment lingered.

    With a deep sigh, he sank into self-reproach. As a father, he hadn''t protected HuMing. He had failed him.

    Han LiTian flicked away his cigarette, lighting another one.

    The faint trail of smoke drifted through the air, quickly scattered by the wind.

    "I wonder how Kang Xin is doing. I should find time to visit those children."

    ---

    After HuMing disappeared, Kang Xin also left the Han family. Despite Han LiTian''s repeated attempts to persuade her to stay, Kang Xin was resolute, leaving with a calm look in her eyes.

    "Young Master instructed me that if he were no longer here, I''d be free---to do whatever I wanted. I know he worried about the children at the orphanage, so I''ll go back to take care of them."

    Han LiTian was left speechless. It was as if HuMing had foreseen this oue and arranged everything for everyone.

    The orphanage, now funded by the Han family, had been transformed with new facilities; the children ate well, sleptfortably, and even attended proper schools. The old director was able to enjoy a semi-retired life. Yet, none of them felt true happiness---the one they most wanted to see never returned.

    The director slowly rose from his chair, his hunched form making its way toward the kitchen.

    There, a young girl in a long dress stood with her back to him, cooking.

    "Kang Xin, you''ve been busy all day. Take a break."

    The girl turned slowly, her face strikingly beautiful, though her calm and detached expression likely deterred many would-be admirers. Silently, Kang Xin tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and replied

    "It''s fine; I''ll rest after I finish this."

    Behind her, a pot simmered with a fragrant pear and rock sugar dessert. The director sighed helplessly, seeing HuMing''s reflection in her.

    Once, both she and HuMing had appeared before him and the children, bringing salvation during a time of hardship. But now... HuMing was gone.

    Kang Xin looked at the director, recalling how he''d ended up in the hospital from the shock when she first told him of HuMing''s disappearance. Even after regaining consciousness, he kept murmuring HuMing''s name.

    This old man had truly thought of HuMing as his own son.

    "Grandpa Director, in a while, I''ll be going to school too---Young Master''s school."

    Kang Xin exined her ns, and the director nodded approvingly.

    "That''s right, study well. Although Ah Ming isn''t here, you have to work hard for your own future."

    "Yes."

    Kang Xin turned to the window, her gaze resting on a small sprout nted outside. It seemed to be starting to grow.

    She blinked, then returned to her cooking, as if nothing had happened at all.

 Chapter 147: Change[2]

    "Hey, have you heard? A big-name student ising to our school today!"

    "Big-name? That''s old news by now. It''s Xia XiaoXi! Who doesn''t know her name?"

    "True, but which ss do you think she''ll be in?"

    "Who knows? Even if she ends up in my ss, it''s not like we''ll really interact."

    "Ha! Acting all indifferent, but deep down, you''re thrilled, aren''t you?"

    During the break, the students were abuzz with chatter about Xia XiaoXi. Everyone was surprised she chose to attend this school.

    What they didn''t know was that this had all been arranged in advance.

    To Xia XiaoXi, however, this was simply inevitable.She needed to stay in this area for a while, and when her family asked her to pick a nearby school, her first thought was of ''that boy''.

    Xia XiaoXi was curious---just who was he?

    ---

    In the principal''s office, the principal smiled warmly at the girl sitting before him.

    This was the school''s golden ticket. With Xia XiaoXi here, they''d have a campus idol! Imagine how much easier it would be to attract new students with her on their roster.

    Sitting on the couch, Xia XiaoXi kept her posture straight and proper. However, her mind was already wandering far away.

    She was eager to see that boy and give him a little surprise. Too bad her attendance here had already been exposed; otherwise, she''d have loved to give him a proper scare.

    The man sitting next to her spoke with the principal, finalizing her ss cement and requesting the school ensure her safety. After all, keeping her enrollment a secret was nearly impossible.

    "I''ll let the new student council president show Xia around campus," the principal suggested.

    The office door opened, and a boy with a warm smile walked in. His first nce at Xia XiaoXi left him momentarily awestruck, but he quickly regained hisposure, exuding gentlemanly charm.

    "Hello, Xia XiaoXi. I''m Han ShuYi, the student council president. Pleased to meet you."

    "Wait, isn''t your student council president a girl? And a pretty famous one at that?"

    Xia XiaoXi blinked, tilting her head. Han ShuYi paused and exined, "President Ye is studying in JingDu and won''t be back until next semester."

    "President Ye? Wait a second... is her name Ye QiuXue?!"

    "...Yes."

    Han ShuYi found Xia XiaoXi''s reaction peculiar. Did she know Ye QiuXue?

    Xia XiaoXi''s expression shifted to surprise. She had never imagined that the girl she saved that day would turn out to be this school''s student council president!

    She didn''t say anything about this. She had to interrogate Ye QiuXue about this.

    Pulling out her phone, she fired off a message to Ye QiuXue,pletely ignoring Han ShuYi''s attempt to guide her.

    Han ShuYi stood frozen, unsure how to react.

    The man beside Xia XiaoXi sighed but didn''t stop her.

    In his eyes, as long as Xia XiaoXi wasn''t breaking anyws, she could do as she pleased.

    Watching her, Han ShuYi couldn''t help but feel a faint admiration stir in his chest.

    This campus idol was undeniably unique---full of personality and youthful energy, unlike any girl he had met before.

    [What a remarkable girl.]

    Han ShuYi thought to himself.

    ---

    Outside, a soft drizzle fell from a gloomy sky.

    Ye QiuXue''s grandmother looked at her sitting by the door, her face tinged with helplessness.

    Since QiuXue''s return, she had been like this---lost in thought whenever she wasn''t working.

    Though she hadn''t pressed her for details, it was clear something was weighing on her mind.

    "XiaoXue,e inside."

    Grandma''s voice called out, and Ye QiuXue stood up, a faint smile lingering on her face.

    But seeing her granddaughter like this only deepened Grandma''s concern.

    She reached out and held Ye QiuXue''s hand gently, her voice soft with care.

    "XiaoXue, did something happen at school? Or... is it your father?"

    "Huh? No, nothing like that. I was just thinking about something," Ye QiuXue quickly replied, realizing she had made Grandma worry.

    "Did you meet any interesting ssmates? If so, you can invite them over to our house sometime. I just hope they won''t mind our ce."

    "He probably wouldn''t mind," Ye QiuXue blurted out, but her words hung in the air, and she froze.

    Slowly raising her head, she found Grandma looking at her with a knowing smile.

    Though Ye QiuXue hadn''t said a name, her reaction betrayed her thoughts.

    Grandma couldn''t help but be curious---just who was this person who upied her granddaughter''s thoughts sopletely, even aftering home?

    Still, Grandma braced herself for any possibility. If it turned out to be a girl, that wouldn''t be uneptable either.

    She''d heard about a girl from the neighboring vige bringing another girl home as her partner---it nearly drove that family insane.

    But Grandma didn''t care about such things. As long as her granddaughter was happy, that was all that mattered.

    "Well, when there''s a chance, why not bring him by?"

    "Maybe... someday."

    Ye QiuXue''s gaze dimmed slightly. Grandma didn''t know that the person in question would nevere.

    He had promised to visit this ce, but in the end, he broke that promise.

    She''d heard it was because he sacrificed himself to save Han ShuYi. Perhaps, to him, it was a form of release?

    Ye QiuXue couldn''t understand HuMing''s thoughts in his final moments, nor what went through his mind as he gave his life. If only... if only he were still here.

    "Grandma, when I leave for JingDu, please take good care of yourself. If anythinges up, call me, okay?"

    Ye QiuXue wanted to leave this ce, even if just for a while.

    Those memories... she would treat them as a beautiful dream.

    "Alright, alright. Just make sure to call Grandma regrly, okay?"

    The young girl was about to embark on her first journey, carrying her luggage toward the unknown.

    ---

    Lee Tian gripped Han ShuYi''s throat tightly, cutting off his air.

    Han ShuYi''s face turned purple, his struggles were getting weaker.

    Lee Tian''s mouth spewed taunts as he clung to his captive, the sound echoing above the cliffs.

    Suddenly, HuMing''s figure appeared from the edge. He lunged at Lee Tian, grabbing his arm tightly.

    In Lee Tian''s hand gleamed a sharp dagger.

    HuMing forced a difficult smile, casting a nce toward the group watching helplessly.

    "Sorry. Does this repay my life?"

    With those words, his body plummeted backward, taking Lee Tian with him into the abyss.

    Finally, someone in the crowd screamed.

    "Brother, no!"

    She knew it was all a nightmare. If only time could reverse, if only this were just her imagination...

    Han YunXi slowly opened her eyes, tears trailing down her cheeks without realizing it.

    A sliver of sunlight streamed through the gap in her curtains as a gentle breeze swayed the fabric.

    Lying on her bed, she stared nkly at the ceiling.

    But, this time, it was no nightmare.

 Chapter 148: Change[3]

    In a certain city, a modest house was hosting a funeral.

    The house wasn''t particrlyrge. A ck-and-white portrait of an elderly man rested on a table, surrounded by incense sticks and fruit offerings.

    Those attending weren''t rtives of the deceased---they were his neighbors.

    Over the years, they had benefited greatly from the old man''s kindness, and now, at his passing, their grief was evident.

    A young boy stepped out of the room. His expression was calm, an incongruous sight amid the mourning crowd.

    But everyone knew that this boy had been the closest person to the old man.

    Someone approached to offerfort.

    "XiaoMing, now that your grandfather has passed, what are your ns?""I''m nning to attend school in the neighboring city. Grandpa made the arrangements for me before he passed," the boy replied evenly as if stating a simple fact.

    Yet, looking at his tranquil demeanor, it was hard to reconcile this boy with the one who had cried so bitterly just a few nights ago.

    The neighbors hoped he would find the strength to face life bravely.

    "In that case, go ahead. But if you ever encounter any difficulties, don''t hesitate toe to us, alright?"

    "Thank you, uncles and aunties," the boy said, bowing slightly in gratitude.

    The neighbors nodded and gradually left the house, leaving the boy alone.

    He slowly turned his head to look at the portrait on the table.

    No one else knew the secret between him and the old man.

    "Grandpa, it''s time for me to leave. These past days with you have been truly joyful."

    The boy bowed deeply toward the portrait, his expression serious. The man in the photo wore a gentle smile as if he had passed away contentedly.

    "It''s been so long... I suppose it''s time for me to return, as HuMing."

    This boy was none other than HuMing himself.

    That day, after falling from the cliff, he didn''t die. Instead, he had ended up here, meeting the old man.

    The old man, already gravely ill, took HuMing in, iming him his grandson.

    Cheerful and warm-hearted, the old man was well-loved by the localmunity.

    When HuMing offered to take him to the hospital, the old man had pressed his hand firmly and declined, unwilling to spend the money.

    He had looked at HuMing and said something that lingered.

    "Save the money and take good care of yourself."

    Perhaps he had always known that HuMing wouldn''t stay here forever. He treated the boy as if he were his real grandson, and HuMing silently epted his kindness.

    The neighbors, out of respect for the old man, also showed great care toward HuMing.

    But such days didn''tst long. When the old man''s condition worsened, he clutched HuMing''s hand tightly, giving him everything he owned.

    HuMing could only watch in silence, his emotions a tangled mess.

    "Hey, HuMing, you look like a fallen prince. But soon, it''ll be time for you to reim what''s yours."

    "Old man, you knew I was hiding out here, so why did you take me in? Weren''t you afraid of the trouble it could bring?"

    "Trouble? I''m already at death''s door---what''s there to fear? My only wish was for someone to see me off when I go."

    "You''re just trying to take advantage of me, aren''t you?"

    The two shared a knowing smile, fully understanding each other.

    "So, will you let me take advantage of you or not?"

    "Grandpa''s wish is mymand."

    The old man''s face was filled with contentment as HuMing held his hand tightly, watching him gradually close his eyes.

    In his final moments, the old man had onest thing to say.

    "Take good care of yourself..."

    HuMing lowered his head slowly, hiding his expression from the world.

    Later, HuMing personally arranged the funeral for the old man, their encounter and farewell like a fleeting story---bittersweet and poignant.

    The old man had given him a jade pendant, saying it had protected him throughout his long life. Now, he passed it on to HuMing, hoping it would safeguard his health.

    HuMing tidied up the house, preserving it as it had always been.

    Quietly, he put on the jade pendant, slung his backpack over his shoulders, and prepared to leave.

    Before stepping out, he nced at the portrait on the table, then slowly closed the door behind him.

    HuMing bid farewell to everyone and embarked toward a city that was intimately familiar to him---the ce where his story in this world had begun.

    ---

    Xia XiaoXi never expected to end up in the same ss as Han ShuYi.

    The student council president was warm and friendly, with a ster reputation among the students.

    Whether in academics or sports, he was at the very top.

    However, Xia XiaoXi wasn''t particrly interested.

    To be honest, her only reason foring to this school was to find a certain boy. She''d searched the entire campus but found no trace of him. Yet, she was certain he''d been wearing this school''s uniform when she saw him!

    Frustrated, she let out a sigh, looking rather dispirited.

    "Han ShuYi is pretty amazing. I heard he scored two goals inst week''s ser match."

    "Totally. Handsome, skilled at ser---how can anyone not be jealous?"

    "Still, if we''re talking ser, Han HuMing is even better. Remember how he single-handedly crushed our whole ss?"

    Sitting in her seat, Xia XiaoXi perked up at the mention of an unfamiliar name. A spark of curiosity ignited within her.

    "Too bad about what happened, though. Who could''ve imagined Lee Yue''s father would go that far? Actually trying to take someone''s life!"

    "Yeah, and Lee Yue even dropped out of school after that. Who knows where she''s studying now?"

    "Talking about it doesn''t change anything. To be fair, Han HuMing turned out alright in the end."

    "A prodigal son returning to the right path..."

    Hearing this, Xia XiaoXi''s interest soared.

    She walked up to the two students, shed a friendly smile, and asked, "Hey, who''s this Han HuMing you were talking about?"

    The two were startled at first but immediately turned red, flustered by their idol initiating a conversation with them.

    "Han HuMing? Well, it''s a long story. He used to be quite the troublemaker, butter..."

    They began talking excitedly, recounting HuMing''s past antics with fervor.

    Xia XiaoXi listened intently, nodding as if piecing together a mental image.

    However, as the stories unfolded, her expression shifted to one of surprise.

    Because this Han HuMing they described sounded remarkably simr to the boy she was looking for.

    "Well, he''s rted to Han ShuYi and Han YunXi. If you really want to know more, you could ask them. Oh, and Ye QiuXue too, but she''s in JingDu right now."

    Hearing this, Xia XiaoXi''s eyes lit up!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 149: Grand spectacle

    "I''m back."

    Han ShuYi pushed open the door. Inside, Han LiTian was sitting on the sofa, reading a newspaper. Hearing ShuYi''s greeting, he merely responded with a small nod before falling silent again.

    Han ShuYi kept his expression neutral, but deep down, he felt a pang of frustration.

    Ever since ''that'' incident, the house''s atmosphere has dramatically shifted. And it all started with Lee Tian initiating a video call at that moment.

    He hadn''t expected his parents to witness the moment he made a move against HuMing.

    Although they hadn''t said much, he could sense the subtle change in their attitudes toward him.

    The saying was true---living people would never garner as much sympathy as the dead.

    "Any updates on HuMing, Dad?"At the mention of HuMing, Han LiTian paused and put down the newspaper.

    "There''s still no sign of HuMing''s body. Same with Lee Tian."

    After HuMing fell off the cliff, Han LiTian organized a search party to look for him. Unfortunately, even now, no traces of HuMing''s body were found.

    While they all wanted to believe he might still be alive, their hopes were dwindling.

    HuMing had been injured before the fall. Plunging into the sea unconscious made survival almost impossible. Searching for a body in such a vast ocean was a daunting task.

    Han LiTian''s eyes darkened at the thought.

    He truly wished their family could return to how it once was. If only he had been more attentive back then...

    Seeing his father fall silent, Han ShuYi chose not to say more. He headed straight back to his room, letting out a long sigh as he closed the door.

    Suppressing the fury bubbling within him, he pulled out his phone from a drawer and dialed a number.

    The call was quickly answered.

    "Han ShuYi, any results?"

    "It''s been a long time now, and there''s still no sign of HuMing''s body. With his injuries and the conditions he faced, survival is out of the question." ??

    "Are you so certain? But you haven''t found him yet, have you?" The voice on the other end wasced with mockery. Han ShuYi ignored the tone and pressed on.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can search for him yourself."

    "There''s no need. I''ve already searched as well. Since HuMing is dead, our deal is done. Consider this number gone. Best wishes for the rest of your days, Young Master Han."

    The person chuckled softly and ended the call abruptly.

    Han ShuYi set his phone down and leaned back in his chair.

    Finally, it was all over. That person was gone. HuMing was gone. Now, it was time for him to take center stage.

    For the first time, the air felt crisp and refreshing. It was as if he''d been handed the perfect beginning.

    ---

    "Principal, this is..."

    The vice principal stood beside the principal, astonished.

    The boy before them was the spitting image of someone they had seen before. However, this young man exuded an air of confidence, and more surprisingly, his test scores were astonishing---matching the levels of Ye QiuXue herself!

    The principal, though apprehensive when notified of the boy''s arrival, couldn''t help but marvel upon seeing him in person.

    "Excuse me, HuMing, but... have you lost your memory?"

    "Lost my memory? Principal, what do you mean by that? Here''s my ID and proof of address. I recently moved here after my grandfather passed away."

    HuMing''s voice was polite yet brimming with confidence---qualitiespletely absent in the Han HuMing they once knew.

    "My apologies. It''s just that we once had a student here who looked exactly like you. He went missingter. His name was Han HuMing."

    "Exactly like me?" HuMing''s eyes flickered briefly before he smiled.

    "If you don''t believe me, feel free to verify."

    His poise and courtesy erased much of their suspicion. Even so, the principal knew this matter had to be reported to Han LiTian.

    Extending his hand, the principal said

    "Congrattions on bing a part of our school."

    HuMing nodded with a smile. Turning to look at the school that felt so familiar, a faint sense of joy stirred within him.

    He couldn''t help but anticipate the moment Han ShuYi would see him again.

    After settling into a rented apartment nearby, HuMing arranged his belongings.

    Conveniently located above a small eatery and with excellent transportation options, the ce made his daily routines much easier.

    He took out his brand-new phone, with few contacts saved on it.

    His old phone was no longer usable, but it was just fine. He had already severed ties with his past.

    As for Ye QiuXue, he''d wait until she returned before reaching out to her.

    After organizing his room, a sudden knock came from the door. HuMing approached and opened it to find a striking figure standing before him.

    "May Ie in?"

    The girl''s voice was calm,cking the deference it once held. Oddly enough, this was exactly what HuMing wanted to see.

    After some time apart, Kang Xin appeared even more confident, and her carefully styled appearance only amplified her beauty, making it hard to look away.

    "Beautiful, barging into a single man''s apartment might not be the safest idea."

    "Would you try anything?"

    Kang Xin''s gaze bore into him as if demanding an answer.

    Caught off guard, HuMing rubbed his nose awkwardly before chuckling.

    "That''s the attitude! Looks like you''ve grown a lot during this time."

    "You''re the one who told me to act this way."

    Kang Xin no longer addressed him as "Young Master." While a bit jarring initially, it also ensured she wouldn''t slip up at school.

    The two of them sat on the sofa, the remnants of HuMing''s earlier takeout still sitting on the table.

    Kang Xin narrowed her eyes at the sight and asked, "Is this how you eat at home? Just takeout?"

    "Whatever''s convenient works. No need to fuss over the details. Now, tell me what''s been happeningtely."

    Without hesitation, Kang Xin recounted everything that had transpired at school, from Han ShuYi bing the student council president to Xia XiaoXi transferring in.

    HuMing stroked his chin thoughtfully, but before long, a smile broke across his face.

    "Alright, tomorrow we''ll give them a little surprise. Let''s see how they react when they see me."

    "Okay."

    Kang Xin looked at HuMing and calmly remarked

    "You''ve lost weight."

    "Well, I''ve been busy getting back here and haven''t been eating properly."

    "If you get the chance, try cooking for yourself. If you can''t manage, I coulde by every day to cook for you."

    Her blunt, straightforward nature hadn''t changed at all.

    HuMing shook his head and smiled. "If you do that, they''ll start specting about our rtionship."

    He turned his gaze to the window.

    The setting sun bathed the streets in golden light, and one by one, the streemps flickered on, as if heralding the arrival of a grand spectacle toe.

 Chapter 150: Scar

    When sunlight filtered into the room, HuMing slowly got up and pulled back a corner of the curtain.

    Outside, a familiar car was parked by the roadside.

    His gaze flickered for a moment before he drew the curtain shut again.

    Han LiTian after receiving a message from the principal, wasted no time investigating the newly arrived transfer student.

    The boy looked exactly like HuMing and even had the same name---HuMing!

    If this wasn''t a coincidence, then it was fate ying a grand trick!

    Taking a deep drag on his cigarette, Han LiTian nced toward the door. It was the address he''d found linked to HuMing''s current residence. Naturally, he''d also sent someone to check out the boy''s previous address. He was determined not to leave any loose ends regarding HuMing''s identity.

    The door swung open, and when Han LiTian saw the person stepping out, his pupils constricted sharply. His hand trembled, and he dropped the cigarette to the ground, striding forward without hesitation."HuMing!"

    The sharp tone in his voice made HuMing halt. His brows furrowed as he turned to face Han LiTian, his gaze scrutinizing.

    This expression startled Han LiTian. The way HuMing looked at him... it was as if he were looking at a stranger!

    "Excuse me, sir. Do I know you?"

    "HuMing, have you lost your memory? I''m your father!"

    Hearing this, HuMing''s expression shifted, turning into something subtly amused. At first, his brows furrowed as he assessed Han LiTian, but then his face rxed as if realizing something.

    "Ah, you must be Han HuMing''s father. The principal mentioned yesterday that your son and I look alike. Now that I see for myself, it seems we do bear a strong resemnce."

    "HuMing, are you joking with me?" Han LiTian''s heart raced as he listened to the boy''s words, a mix of disbelief and agitation overtaking him.

    With a helpless sigh, HuMing replied, "I exined this yesterday. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate my background. My grandfather passed away recently, and I have no family left. Do you understand what I''m saying?"

    HuMing''s tone was calm as if he had no intention of engaging further. But Han LiTian abruptly grabbed his arm and, in a desperate motion, tugged at HuMing''s clothing.

    To his shock, there were no scars on HuMing''s shoulder---not a trace of the injuries he remembered.

    No knife wounds, no bullet marks. Nothing.

    Han LiTian remembered it clearly---HuMing had been injured on his shoulder. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such an extreme choice to save others back then.

    For a moment, his determination wavered.

    The young man standing before him... didn''t seem to be his son.

    Silently, HuMing adjusted his clothes, his gaze steady as he looked at Han LiTian. He understood the man''s reaction all too well.

    Back then, he hadn''t actually been injured. The blood on his clothes was intentionally smeared to feign injury and approach Han LiTian.

    Every step had been part of his n for this day''s return.

    As for the investigation into his background, HuMing had long since altered the records tying him to the old man he called "Grandfather". No matter how deep Han LiTian dug, he would only uncover evidence of their familial rtionship.

    Now, apart from his face and name, there was nothing linking him to Han HuMing anymore.

    Han LiTian raised his head, watching the boy''s retreating figure. He couldn''t shake the feeling that it was all too coincidental.

    Yet the truth stood before him: this HuMing was not his son.

    Leaning helplessly against the car, the excitement and hope in his heart werepletely washed away.

    ---

    Han YunXi noticed early in the morning that Han LiTian wasn''t home.

    Yesterday, her father had seemed unusually agitated, as though he''d found a lead on HuMing''s whereabouts.

    Lately, she''d been dreaming about the cliff scene with HuMing. It was only after reading his journal that she understood everything HuMing had done was to repay a debt.

    ''But what debts exist between family?''

    Lan Jun observed Han YunXi and Han ShuYi as they walked to school. Since HuMing''s disappearance, the two rarely spoke to each other anymore.

    Han ShuYi seemed unwilling to ept this estrangement, but he kept silent.

    After all, he had been deemed at fault for what happened. No matter how much he exined, it all sounded like excuses.

    ''I can only try to win back Han YunXi''s trust slowly.''

    When Han ShuYi thought of this, his mind wandered to Xia XiaoXi. He wanted to find out more about what Xia XiaoXi liked. Besides, using his position as the student council president could give him a chance to interact with her more often.

    The car soon pulled up at the school gate. But before they could get out, they heard startled exmationsing from nearby. A crowd of students gathered, seemingly engaged in a heated discussion with someone.

    Han ShuYi frowned slightly, opened the car door, and stepped out, intending to investigate. Before he could approach, a student council member ran up to him, breathless.

    "Pre... President! Han HuMing is back!"

    The words struck Han ShuYi like a bolt of lightning. His eyes widened, and his pupils constricted sharply, as disbelief and shock shed across his face.

    At the same time, Han YunXi, who was retrieving her schoolbag, froze when she heard the news. Without a second thought, she pushed through the crowd, rushing towards themotion.

    Breaking through the crowd of students, Han YunXi looked up at the figure standing at the center of attention.

    When that all-too-familiar face appeared before her, tears welled up uncontrobly in her eyes. She darted forward and threw her arms around the boy.

    But she could feel his body stiffen---it was clear he wasn''t ustomed to such close contact.

    "Brother! Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for so long!"

    "Uh... Excuse me, miss, are you also rted to Han HuMing?"

    Even his voice was eerily simr, though his tone carried an air of politeness and detachment.

    Han YunXi froze, staring nkly at the boy in front of her. He gently pushed her away, creating a deliberate distance between them.

    Meanwhile, Han ShuYi managed to push his way through the crowd, only to be met with the face he least wanted to see---the face of Han HuMing.

    Han HuMing was dead. How could he be standing here, alive? Yet, something was odd. The boy before him seemed to have no recollection of who he was.

    Taking a deep breath, Han ShuYi stepped forward with a forced smile. "HuMing, you''re finally back!"

    "Uh, why do I feel like I''m being weed home? Your reactions are making this so awkward for me," the boy said, scratching his head, looking genuinely troubled.

    His response puzzled the onlookers as if this "Han HuMing" had lost his memories.

    "Han HuMing, don''t you remember anything?" one of the students asked.

    The boy shook his head and replied patiently, "Earlier this morning, Han HuMing''s father came to see me and asked me the same question. I even let him check for some distinguishing marks that maybe Han HuMing had. Afterward, he concluded that I wasn''t his son. So please, stop making wild guesses."

    His tone was calm and measured, a stark contrast to the Han HuMing they remembered, who would have erupted in frustration by now.

    The crowd exchanged skeptical nces, while Han YunXi stood frozen in disbelief.

    So, her father had gone out early in the morning to meet this boy... But how could he possibly not be Han HuMing?

    "Han HuMing has a scar on his shoulder," Han ShuYi suddenly interjected, breaking the tense silence. All eyes turned to the boy, waiting for his response.

    Letting out a long sigh, the boy pulled at his shirt cor, revealing his shoulder to the crowd.

    There wasn''t a single scar.

    "You see? I''m not the Han HuMing you''re talking about," he said as he adjusted his clothes, his patience unwavering.

 Chapter 151: Last time

    HuMing''s sudden appearance left everyone deeply shaken.

    No matter how she looked at him, Han YunXi was convinced the person standing before her was Han HuMing. At the same time, Han ShuYi harbored doubts about this boy''s identity. Even though Han LiTian had confirmed he wasn''t HuMing, ShuYi couldn''t help but recall the smile HuMing had on his face before he fell off the cliff.

    That memory sent an involuntary chill down his spine.

    If this person really was Han HuMing, then the implications of his actions were truly terrifying.

    HuMing, on the other hand, didn''t dwell on the matter. Since his identity had already been rified, he saw no reason to linger.

    "Wait..."

    Han YunXi reached out, attempting to grab HuMing''s arm, but he effortlessly sidestepped her.

    "Miss, there should be boundaries between different genders. Besides, I''m not interested in any of this. If you continue to bother me, I might need to speak with the principal."Just as HuMing finished speaking, the principal himself emerged from the school building.

    He hurried over and spoke apologetically, "I''m sorry, HuMing. These students are siblings of Han HuMing. His disappearance has understandably left them a bit emotional."

    "I can empathize with their feelings," HuMing replied calmly, "but that doesn''t mean I''ll tolerate being pushed around. If incidents like this persist, I don''t see any reason to continue attending this school."

    Losing a student as academically gifted as HuMing, someone who rivaled Ye QiuXue in ability, was out of the question for the principal. That kind of talent brought great prestige to the school.

    With that in mind, the principal straightened his expression, dismissed the crowd of onlookers, and turned to Han ShuYi and Han YunXi to exin.

    "I''ve already called your father. He asked you two to stay out of this for now. He''ll handle verifying HuMing''s identity himself."

    Han YunXi frowned, her gaze fixated on HuMing, while Han ShuYi nodded reluctantly.

    Just then, a car pulled up behind them, and Han LiTian stepped out.

    Han YunXi immediately rushed to her father, grabbing his hand and asking anxiously, "Dad, is he really not HuMing?"

    "Don''t rush to conclusions just yet. We''re not certain," Han LiTian replied, his eyes flickering with uncertainty as theynded on HuMing.

    In truth, LiTian was reluctant to believe this boy could be Han HuMing. If it turned out to be him, why had he pretended to be injured? And after recovering, why had he chosen to return?

    Was it revenge? Or simply a desire to sever ties with the Han family?

    Stepping closer to HuMing, LiTian spoke evenly, "Young man, would you mind giving me your fingerprints? If you''re truly not Han HuMing, the prints won''t match."

    HuMing took a deep breath, clearly trying to maintain hisposure. In the end, he extended his hand and pressed his fingerprint onto the device.

    "This will be thest time."

    "Understood. If the results confirm you''re not him, we won''t trouble you further."

    Without another word, HuMing turned and headed back toward the school.

    Han LiTian, however, wasted no time. He was eager to verify HuMing''s identity and uncover the truth about this boy.

    As HuMing''s figure disappeared around the corner, Han YunXi stared after him, unsure of what to say.

    Beside her, Han ShuYi offered quiet reassurance. "If he''s truly HuMing, we should be happy. But if he''s not, we''ll continue searching for him."

    Han YunXi didn''t respond, instead walking off toward her ssroom.

    ---

    A boy who bore an uncanny resemnce to Han HuMing had appeared, piquing everyone''s curiosity.

    This time, HuMing was assigned to the same ss as Han YunXi.

    Throughout the lesson, Han YunXi couldn''t stop staring at him, trying to find traces of the HuMing she knew in this stranger.

    Unfortunately, the differences between the two were stark.

    When the teacher announced that HuMing had earned a near-perfect score to qualify for the elite ss, the entire room erupted in astonished murmurs.

    After all, up until now, the only person capable of such an achievement was Ye QiuXue.

    And yet, this boy---who bore an uncanny resemnce to Han HuMing---had managed to do it again.

    At this revtion, many began to reconsider the idea that he was Han HuMing.

    No matter how much effort Han HuMing could put in, how could he possibly leap from being an average student to Ye QiuXue''s level in such a short time?

    Han YunXi''s gaze dimmed noticeably.

    Once again, she found herself more convinced that this boy was not Han HuMing.

    "Alright, aside from HuMing, we also have another new student joining us today."

    She nced toward the door and softly called for the new student toe in.

    A girl walked in with steady steps, her appearance immediately drawing the admiration of many in the ss. When Han YunXi saw her, she froze momentarily before a smile spread across her face.

    "Please introduce yourself," the teacher said, turning to the girl.

    "Hello. My name is Kang Xin," the girl said calmly, her face devoid of expression, her voice cool andposed.

    The simplicity of her introduction sent a slight chill through the room.

    Though Kang Xin''s appearance was striking, her demeanor reminded everyone of Ye QiuXue when she first arrived---so cold it made people shiver.

    Even the teacher couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. Kang Xin''s admission test scores had been exceptional, but it was clear she wasn''t the talkative type.

    As Kang Xin made her way to her seat, Han YunXi suddenly grabbed her wrist, her eyes brimming with anticipation.

    "Kang Xin, look at him! Is he HuMing?!"

    The ss turned their attention to this exchange, surprised and curious.

    Was this girl somehow connected to HuMing as well?

    From his seat, HuMing muttered under his breath, "Again? Does everyone in this school have a connection to Han HuMing?"

    Kang Xin slowly turned to look at HuMing. The moment her eyesnded on him, she froze briefly before shaking her head with quiet certainty.

    "YunXi, he''s not Young Master."

    "But he looks exactly like Han HuMing, doesn''t he?"

    "His habits arepletely different. The Young Master never drank strawberry milk."

    At that, everyone''s gaze instinctively shifted to the carton of strawberry milk sitting on HuMing''s desk.

    At that moment, they recalled what HuMing had once told SuLiu---that he disliked strawberry milk.

    Han YunXi opened her mouth, stunned, but could not offer any further argument.

    ---

    Meanwhile, Han LiTian was in the process of arranging a fingerprintparison, eager to find out the results.

    What he couldn''t have known was that the fingerprint sample in his possession had already been switched.

    The mastermind behind this swap was currently on a phone call.

    "Hello, President Liang. I''vepleted the task. The fingerprints will never match."

    "You''ve really gone to great lengths. Thank you."

    "No, it''s I who should be thanking you, President Liang. After all, you helped save my family. You''re practically a second father to me."

    "Alright, let''s keep in touch."

    On the rooftop of a high-rise building, Liang Feng stood with one hand in his pocket and the other gripping his phone tightly.

    His sharp gaze glinted in the sunlight.

    "You''ve finally returned."

 Chapter 152: Hunter or Hunted?

    The students genuinely felt that the HuMing before them now waspletely different from the "Han HuMing" they once knew.

    Whether it was his manner of doing things or his habits, everything about him had changed.

    During the afternoon PE ss, HuMing shocked everyone by single-handedly crushing every boy in their ss at basketball. To think, the previous HuMing didn''t even know how to dribble!

    Meanwhile, Kang Xin had yet to interact with HuMing at all, which further solidified Han YunXi''s suspicions.

    Still, the situation left everyone feeling a little uneasy.

    Han YunXi was desperate to find out where the real "Han HuMing" had gone.

    ---

    After school, HuMing packed up his belongings and prepared to head home.However, as soon as he stepped out of the school gates, he saw Han LiTian standing by his car, smoking. The man''s expression was filled with mncholy, a clear sign that the results from this morning had alreadye in.

    Before his return, HuMing had already contacted Liang Feng. During this period, Liang Feng absorbed much of the remaining resources left behind by Lee Tian and used them to reestablish himself in the city.

    Although his current standing couldn''tpare to the Han family, his business was developing well, and he had gained a notable reputation within the city.

    However, HuMing had no intention of meddling in thepany''s affairs. He only needed to focus on his own matters.

    Slipping his backpack on, he headed in the direction of home.

    ---

    After school, Han YunXi spotted her father waiting at the school gates. She hurried over to question him.

    "Dad, is he Han HuMing?"

    Hearing the urgency in his daughter''s voice, Han LiTian wanted nothing more than to give her the answer she hoped for. But he couldn''t do that. He dropped his cigarette to the ground, extinguished it, and then said

    "YunXi, he isn''t Han HuMing."

    "How can he not be my brother? They look exactly the same!"

    "YunXi, the results confirm he really isn''t your brother. And think about it---if he were, why would he hide his identity? What could his purpose possibly be?"

    Han LiTian''s words left Han YunXi frozen in ce.

    She couldn''t bring herself to imagine what this all meant.

    Her energy suddenly drained, she looked utterly deted, as though someone had hollowed her out.

    She climbed into the backseat of the car, her eyes fixed on the fading silhouette in the distance.

    ---

    Even though Han LiTian had given the answer, Han ShuYi still couldn''t believe it.

    He clearly remembered the moment he fell off the cliff, the smile HuMing had shed at him.

    That smile had haunted him for a long time, keeping him awake at night.

    He opened his desk drawer, intending to call someone, but when he dialed, he discovered the number was no longer in service.

    It dawned on him that the other party had severed all ties with him.

    This meant he would have to personally investigate whether or not that boy was really HuMing.

    Han LiTian had forbidden them from telling Zhou WenLi about the matter, fearing that she might overreact.

    He didn''t want to see history repeat itself.

    Likewise, Han ShuYi didn''t want to tell his mother, especially after seeing how much she had been missing HuMingtely. He couldn''t shake the feeling that HuMing was about to take over the ce he held in her heart. ?

    Clenching his fists, his face was filled with unwillingness.

    "HuMing, even in death, you manage to cause me trouble..."

    ---

    In a nondescript little diner, two figures sat in a corner eating noodles.

    Liang Feng, dressed casually in a T-shirt and shorts with flip-flops on his feet, was a far cry from the polished, professional image he presented at work.

    Across from him, HuMing was adding chilli to his bowl.

    "Doesn''t eating like that hurt your stomach?"

    "Life''s better spicy. Want some?" HuMing passed the chili to Liang Feng, who took it and set it aside.

    "Can''t handle spicy food. Back when I worked for Lee Tian, my schedule and diet were uncontrolled. Over time, I developed stomach problems. Thinking back, I really can''t believe I made it out alive."

    Liang Feng couldn''t help but sigh.

    If it weren''t for the young man in front of him, he might still be living a life worse than death under Lee Tian''s thumb.

    But he was curious---after less than a year, HuMing had returned. Was he not afraid of being recognized?

    "So... why did you choose toe back at this particr time? It doesn''t seem like the best timing."

    HuMing swallowed his mouthful of noodles before replying

    "There''s no such thing as the right or wrong time. As long as everything is arranged properly, I could''ve returned long ago. It''s just that some things dyed me earlier, so I ended uping backter."

    "Was it because of that old man?"

    "Hm? You''ve investigated that far already? But I bet you didn''t get anything out of the neighbors, did you?" HuMing chuckled, and Liang Feng couldn''t help but nod.

    He was curious, though---how had HuMing managed to pull this off?

    "Well, it''s probably because Old Man Hu was well-liked. We didn''t have many neighbors, and before I left, I notified them in advance. I told them that if anyone came asking about me, they were probably people after Old Man Hu''s assets."

    "That kind of story won''t hold forever," Liang Feng said skeptically, feeling that HuMing''s approach was a bit too reckless.

    If HuMing truly wanted to conceal his identity, he should have devised a better n.

    But HuMing shook his head, cing his chopsticks back into the bowl.

    "Honestly, I don''t care whether my identity is exposed or not. I just need enough time to figure out one thing. That''s all."

    "To figure out one thing?"

    "I want to know who has been targeting me in the shadows. You know I''m neither from the Han family nor the Zhao couple''s child. So, what is my real identity? I don''t know, but clearly, someone else does."

    "So that''s the real reason you came back---to find out who you truly are!"

    Liang Feng finally understood, but he was still worried about HuMing.

    Seeing the concern in Liang Feng''s eyes, HuMing immediately guessed what he was thinking.

    He retrieved two ss bottles of soy milk from the fridge, ced them on the table, and opened them with a bottle opener.

    "That person has been secretly helping Han ShuYi. And Han ShuYi despises me to the core, which is why he keeps making trouble for me. But you know the saying---''no pain, no gain.'' If I don''t show myself, I''ll never find out who I really am."

    "So your n is to push Han ShuYi to the brink, forcing him to reveal the person behind him. That way, you''ll have a chance to find the culprit. Is that it?"

    "Wrong. I''m not pushing Han ShuYi to the brink. He''s pushing himself there."

    HuMing shrugged, looking slightly resigned.

    He''s not a saint. If Han ShuYi hadn''t caused him so much trouble, he wouldn''t have gone after him.

    As a hunter, you always have to be prepared to be the prey."

 Chapter 153: Help

    Xia XiaoXi yawned as she got out of the car.

    She had stayed home yesterday to take care of some things, so she hadn''t gone to school.

    Even so, her family hoped she would take her studies here seriously. After all, it would save her the trouble of catching up when she returnedter.

    Not that it really mattered to her current identity---studying or not made little difference.

    Stretchingzily, she noticed many students sneaking nces at her as she walked, though it wasn''t nearly as overwhelming as the day before.

    When she had first arrived at the school, the entire hallway had been so packed with onlookers that it was impossible to move.

    "That can''t really be Han HuMing, right?"

    "Are you kidding? Han HuMing couldn''t y basketball. This HuMing is like an ultimate upgrade of Han HuMing!"Passing by a group of students, Xia XiaoXi caught snippets of their conversation.

    She couldn''t help but feel curious. Who was this HuMing they were talking about?

    Had she missed some major gossip by skipping school yesterday?

    Her imagination began to run wild as she thought about it.

    When she returned to her ssroom and took her seat, some ssmates were busy studying while others chatted.

    Most of their chatter revolved around that boy named HuMing.

    "Who''s this HuMing everyone''s talking about?"

    Xia XiaoXi suddenly butted into a conversation between two boys, just like she had done before.

    The boys were startled at first but quickly spilled everything they knew to her.

    Listening intently, Xia XiaoXi''s mouth fell slightly open, and disbelief crept across her face.

    ---

    During the lunch break, HuMing sat at his desk, closing the book before him.

    The book was full of notes and key points, evidence of how he managed to achieve such high grades.

    There was gym ss in the afternoon, and HuMing nned to rest a bit.

    Reaching into his desk drawer, he pulled out an eye mask, ready to put it on. But his movements suddenly stopped as he nced toward the ssroom door.

    Someone stood outside, sneaking nces left and right like a thief.

    However, the person''s identity was far too conspicuous---students passing by greeted her instinctively, and out of politeness, she responded.

    But when her gaze met HuMing''s, her eyes widened, and a look of pure delight appeared on her face.

    "So it is you! You''re that missing student everyone talks about!"

    Xia XiaoXi might not have been able to tell who was "HuMing" and who was "Han HuMing," but there was no mistaking that face.

    "Too many people here. Let''s find somewhere else to talk?"

    HuMing nced toward a gazebo not far away.

    The two walked side by side across the campus.

    Not far off, Han ShuYi, who had been nning to invite Xia XiaoXi to lunch, froze at the sight.

    Clutching his meal card tightly, his eyes darkened as he stared at HuMing''s back.

    Xia XiaoXi had just met HuMing today, hadn''t she? Why did they seem so close?

    He already disliked this boy who looked exactly like Han HuMing. Now it seemed he truly was another Han HuMing, destined to be a thorn in his side!

    Taking a deep breath, Han ShuYi turned and walked toward the cafeteria.

    ---

    Meanwhile, at the gazebo, Xia XiaoXi sat across from HuMing. Both kept a measured distance between them.

    Xia XiaoXi, however, was clearly fascinated, her curious gaze fixed on him as if she wanted to uncover all his secrets.

    Resting her chin on her hand, she finally asked

    "So, everyone says you look exactly like someone named Han HuMing. Can you tell me---who are you?"

    "Is it possible I''m not the person you think I am?" HuMing countered with a question of his own.

    Xia XiaoXi waved her hand dismissively, immediately rejecting his response.

    "I''m not like everyone else. I trust my instincts more than anything. Besides, the way you talk is exactly the same as when we met before. I''m one hundred percent sure---you''re him!"

    Humans are such peculiar creatures. Even when evidence isid out inly before them, they''ll often choose to trust their intuition instead.

    And Xia XiaoXi was the best of the bunch.

    After all, her intuition had rarely led her astray over the years, solving countless problems, big and small.

    So, she trusted her instincts more than ever.

    Facing the "true heroine", HuMing suddenly felt like everything he had carefully nned crumbled to pieces in Xia XiaoXi''s presence.

    If Xia XiaoXi had grown closer to Han ShuYi now, it would have only been a matter of time before Han ShuYi started suspecting him.

    Seeing HuMing fall into silence, Xia XiaoXi broke the awkward tension between them.

    "Are you working on something super important? Likest time---you vanished the moment I turned around! You''ve got to be someone extraordinary!" Xia XiaoXi''s face lit up with excitement, showing no hesitation despite HuMing''s guarded demeanor.

    To her, this felt more like an adventure than anything suspicious.

    As a self-proimed otaku, running into something this thrilling felt as rare ass colliding!

    Besides, life at school had been far too dull. If helping this mysterious HuMing could spice things up, why not?

    HuMing opened his mouth slightly, preparing to dissuade her, but he hadn''t expected Xia XiaoXi to eagerly jump at the chance to get involved.

    Her enthusiasmpletely caught him off guard.

    But since Xia XiaoXi had handed him this opportunity on a silver tter, it would be foolish not to take full advantage of it.

    "Have you heard anything about Han HuMing?"

    "Mm-hmm! My ssmates told me all about it."

    "I came back to uncover clues about my identity," HuMing said, his tone serious. "But for now, I can''t be Han HuMing."

    His gaze was firm, leaving no room for doubt.

    Xia XiaoXi nodded quickly, understanding the gravity of his words.

    "Got it, got it! Leave it to me!"

    "Good."

    "But, before we go any further, can you at least tell me your real name?"

    "Just call me HuMing. That''s my real name."

    Xia XiaoXi nodded again, showing no intention of prying further. She didn''t need to know everything about HuMing.

    All she knew was that her school life was about to be much more exciting!

    ---

    As lunchtime neared its end, Xia XiaoXi finally returned to her ssroom from the gazebo.

    However, some ssmates had spotted her sitting with HuMing earlier, and rumors began to spread about how familiar they seemed with each other.

    Han ShuYi overheard the chatter and immediately walked up to Xia XiaoXi, stopping in front of her desk.

    "Xia XiaoXi, are you close with HuMing?"

    "Hmm? HuMing?"

    Of course, Xia XiaoXi was aware of theplicated history between Han ShuYi and HuMing. Remembering HuMing''s request for secrecy, she quickly nodded and replied with a smile.

    "Yeah, we''ve known each other for ages!" She blinked her eyes innocently before adding, "Han ShuYi, I know you''re concerned about HuMing''s identity, but trust me---he''s not the Han HuMing you''re thinking of. After all, when I met him, that Han HuMing you''re talking about hadn''t even disappeared yet."

 Chapter 154: Accident

    No one expected Xia XiaoXi to actually know HuMing! This made even more people feel that

    HuMing couldn''t be Han HuMing. After all, if things were like that, he would have mentioned this long ago.

    Han ShuYi remained silent, but Xia XiaoXi''s words had already led him to his own conclusion. He felt that no matter how capable HuMing was, it was unlikely he could collude with Xia XiaoXi to fabricate such a lie.

    Seeing the crowd gradually rx, Xia XiaoXi felt her own tension begin to dissipate. Thankfully, when they returned earlier, HuMing had already told her how to address the ssmates, proving he was well-prepared.

    Still, she couldn''t help but wonder---how exactly was HuMing nning to find the clues?

    ...

    During the physical education ss in the afternoon, a group of people surrounded Xia XiaoXi, eagerly listening to her talk about skincare routines and whether performing on stage was exhausting.

    The girls were full of gossip and curiosity, wanting to know how the life of a celebrity differed from theirs. However, Xia XiaoXi kept ncing toward the ser field. Over there, Han ShuYi was bent over with his hands on his knees, gasping for air.His gaze was fixed on HuMing, who was also on the field, and his eyes were filled with a sharp intensity. Originally, he thought HuMing only knew how to y basketball, but he hadn''t expected him to be so skilled at ser as well.

    It felt almost like he was ying against Han HuMing again on the field.

    But the feeling HuMing gave him was even more oppressive---like a puppeteer controlling the entire game. As long as the ball was under HuMing''s feet, everyone moved ording to his will.

    This gave Han ShuYi an incredibly unsettling sensation.

    It was as if he was a mere puppet, and even during past matches against Han HuMing, he''d never felt this suffocated. There was no chance of winning!

    HuMing had the ball at his feet, his eyes constantly scanning the field. Suddenly, heunched a precise, powerful kick, sending the ball to an open spot amidst the yers. A teammate was perfectly positioned to receive it.

    Before the goalkeeper could react, the teammate took a clean shot, driving the ball into the. The entire sequence was effortless and simple, almost as if it were scripted.

    Han ShuYi''s teammates deted visibly. Compared to theirst match with Han HuMing, this game made them feel even more powerless.

    Back then, Han HuMing had overwhelmed them with sheer force. But this time, HuMing exploited their weaknesses, sending the ball into their repeatedly. Even their attempts to recover were too slow.

    Standing with his hands on his hips, HuMing gave a thumbs-up to the teammate who scored in response to his wave. But before he realized it, Han ShuYi was standing beside him, speaking in a low voice.

    "You know, you''re nothing like him. But for some reason, I just can''t shake the feeling that you are him."

    "Han ShuYi, are you really so obsessed with my identity? If you''re unhappy, just look at the scoreboard---it''ll make you even angrier."

    The scoreboard disyed a ring 4-0. The number "4" was ominous, as if signaling Han ShuYi''s defeat and death.

    "HuMing, provoking me won''t end well for you."

    "If you''re here to y pretend, Han ShuYi, this isn''t the ce for you. And if you''re going to lecture me about the unspoken rules of sportsmanship, how about I score an own goal for you?"

    Lies don''t hurt---truths cut like a de. HuMing''s words left Han ShuYi seething with frustration, unable to retort. Momentster, HuMing pressed so hard that Han ShuYi couldn''t even touch the ball.

    The crowd gasped in astonishment at the skill of the new transfer student. After all, it was rare for anyone to push Han ShuYi to such extremes.

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi watched the match quietly from the sidelines. Seeing Han ShuYi''s battered state, she felt a strange illusion---that boy looked exactly like Han HuMing.

    "Wow, HuMing''s pretty impressive."

    A girl''s voice sounded beside Han YunXi, snapping her out of her thoughts. Turning instinctively, she saw Xia XiaoXi staring at the match with excitement.

    Noticing Han YunXi looking at her, Xia XiaoXi turned and smiled.

    "Hi there."

    "Uh... Hi. Do you know HuMing?"

    "Of course! That guy likes to keep a low profile, so he didn''t mention that we know each other."

    "So that''s how it is, huh."

    ''His personality ispletely different from her brother''s.''

    Every time Han YunXi came to terms with this fact, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of mncholy.

    Xia XiaoXi noticed her expression. Naturally, she knew the girl in front of her was Han ShuYi''s younger sister, but in a way, she was also HuMing''s sister from a different father and mother. Judging by her demeanor, it seemed she held quite a fondness for HuMing.

    ''Could it be that HuMing hasn''t told her the truth? Is he trying to protect her?''

    As these thoughts swirled in Xia XiaoXi''s mind, an uproar came from the field. She instinctively looked up and saw HuMing standing over the ball while Han ShuYi clutched his thigh, his face contorted in pain.

    Han YunXi let out a startled cry and quickly ran forward to check on her brother.

    However, she had clearly seen what had happened just now: Han ShuYi had gone for a slide tackle to take the ball from HuMing but seemed to have injured himself in the process.

    A few male ssmates crowded around to check on Han ShuYi''s injury, while Han ShuYi grimaced in pain, his face twisted in agony. HuMing simply stood there, his expression unreadable.

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    "I''m... fine. Seems like I pulled a muscle."

    "You should get to the infirmary immediately. This could be serious."

    A couple of boys helped Han ShuYi up, and as Han YunXi turned her gaze to HuMing, their eyes met, and she asked

    "Are you okay?"

    "Yeah. When he slid in, I managed to jump back just in time."

    Looking at the slightly weary girl before him, HuMing couldn''t help but wonder what she had been through recently.

    After Han ShuYi was helped off the field, with Han YunXi following, HuMing let out a quiet sigh of relief.

    Earlier, he had clearly seen ShuYi''s intent to tackle him and had dodged just in time. If he hadn''t, and the tackle had connected, he was sure he''d be out of school for quite a while.

    Still, he hadn''t expected ShuYi to end up injuring himself. How ironic. Shaking his head with a mix of amusement and exasperation, HuMing was about to leave when a sudden chill brushed against his cheek.

    Startled, he turned to see Xia XiaoXi grinning mischievously, holding a bottle of ice water in her hand.

    "You''re pretty impressive! I originally thought you just had good reflexes, but I didn''t expect you to be so skilled at sports, too."

    "Not too bad, I guess. But aren''t you worried about the rumors people might spread?"

    HuMing nced toward the sidelines, where plenty of eyes were fixed on them. The envy and resentment in their gazes were palpable. Xia XiaoXi''s overly friendly gesture clearly didn''t sit well with them, and their dislike for HuMing was written all over their faces.

    But Xia XiaoXi merely raised an eyebrow, smirking yfully.

    "We''ve known each other for ages~~"

 Chapter 155: Old acquaintance

    Han ShuYi was ultimately sent to the hospital for a checkup---after all, a pulled muscle could range from a minor inconvenience to something serious.

    But HuMing wasn''t concerned about ShuYi''s injury. In his opinion, this wasn''t ruthless enough. If anything, Han ShuYi had held back.

    If the person pulling the strings behind the scenes never showed up, it wasn''t feasible for him to keep wasting time shing with Han ShuYi.

    He needed a way to provoke Han ShuYi further, to push him to his limit.

    Shouldering his backpack, HuMing was lost in thought when a light tap on his back startled him.

    Turning around, he saw Xia XiaoXi grinning mischievously.

    "HuMing, do you want to go to the shops nearby to buy figures today? I still haven''t gotten my Yukinoshita Yukino figure!"

    "I''m not into anime merch. Go by yourself," HuMing replied, waving her off without much interest.If anyone overheard HuMing turning down Xia XiaoXi''s request, they''d probably fume at him for squandering such a golden opportunity.

    Going out together? Wasn''t that practically a date? A perfect chance to deepen her affection for him!

    But Xia XiaoXi puffed out her cheeks in a mock pout, her expression full of reproach.

    "Come on, why not? Just keep mepany, okay? I was nning to sneak out alone anyway. It''s so boring shopping by myself."

    Her candid admission left HuMing slightly speechless. So, she usually snuck out on her own?

    If the people responsible for watching over her found out, they''d probably cough up blood in anger.

    "Miss Xia, do you even take your safety seriously? Don''t forget your identity is pretty sensitive. What if something happens to you while you''re out?"

    "No worries! I can handle myself! Let me tell you, I''m pretty skilled in sanda!"

    (TL: Something like Muay Thai or Kick Boxing)

    Her words brought back memories of the time she had rescued Ye QiuXue. Those swift and

    sharp moves of hers clearly weren''t amateurish.

    Even so, her skills didn''t guarantee she''d be safe if trouble arose.

    Shaking his head, HuMing clearly disapproved of her carefree attitude. Xia XiaoXi, however, pouted even more dramatically.

    "Fine, I''ll just go by myself then!"

    With that, she spun around and marched toward the school gates.

    But after only a few steps, she abruptly turned back.

    She stretched out her hand toward HuMing and said, "Your contact info! You promised you''d give it to me if we crossed paths again!"

    HuMing sighed in resignation and wrote down his phone number and chat handle for her. Xia XiaoXi took the note like it was a priceless treasure, fiddling with her phone excitedly.

    The two parted ways at the school gate, but before she left, HuMing couldn''t help but notice the man sitting in the driver''s seat of Xia XiaoXi''s car.

    The man was staring at him with an intense, scrutinizing gaze.

    HuMing met the gaze head-on, showing no intention of backing down.

    ...

    "Miss, who was that boy just now?"

    "Oh, just a friend! What do you think? My friend-making skills are pretty great, huh?" Xia XiaoXi replied, eagerly inputting HuMing''s number into her phone and waiting for him to ept her

    friend request.

    The driver chuckled lightly. "Miss, everyone here is eager to be friends with you. I still remember the stir you caused on your first day at school."

    But as he recalled the boy he had just locked eyes with, his smile faded slightly.

    Something about that boy felt... unusual.

    "Well, exceptions do exist. The first two people I met here didn''t even know who I was! I was so discouraged back then!"

    Thinking about it now, Xia XiaoXi still felt a little bitter. Despite being so popr at school, the first two people she encountered had no idea who she was!

    As for Ye QiuXue, ever since she''d asked her about HuMing, their conversations hadpletely stopped.

    Word had it that Ye QiuXue was now in JingDu, diligently pursuing her studies. She seemed to be working very hard.

    The thought of enduring such a tedious academic environment made Xia XiaoXi shudder.

    Freedom and a carefree life---this was what suited her best.

    "Oh, by the way, Miss, you''ve met the young master of the Han family, haven''t you?"

    "Yeah, I''ve met him. Han ShuYi, right? He strained a muscle during gym ss today and was sent home."

    "The old master''s suggestion is for you to visit the Han family. After all, the two family heads are old acquaintances, and the Han family is a dominant force in this city. With their support, things will go much smoother for you here."

    "Ugh... Dad''s ying that card again? Fine, I''ll go when I get the chance."

    Xia XiaoXi didn''t particrly care about such arrangements, though she was no stranger to social niceties.

    After all, during her idol days, she''d heard plenty of sordid tales about the entertainment industry''s underbelly. She considered herself one of the lucky few who didn''t fall into its darker depths.

    ncing at her phone, she noticed HuMing still hadn''t epted her friend request.

    Propping her chin in her hand, she let her mind wander, imagining the two of them teaming up to fight evil across the city in thrilling adventures.

    ...

    Of course, HuMing wasn''t nearly as righteous as Xia XiaoXi imagined. At that moment, he was staring at his phone, reading a message he had just received.

    Liang Feng had informed him that no trace of the transaction involving the billiard hall Han ShuYi had purchased could be found.

    The only concrete detail was a short note: Han ShuYi bought it.

    But the channels through which he acquired it? Unknown.

    At the time of the purchase, Han ShuYi was still living in the countryside. How could he have pulled off such a substantial deal?

    And through what means did Han ShuYi learn about his lineage and eventually return to the Han family?

    Closing his eyes, HuMing''s thoughts drifted to the mastermind orchestrating everything behind the scenes.

    It was possible that this figure had beenying ns long before he was even born.

    If that were true, then the original host of his current body must have had an extraordinary background.

    From Zhao Wei''s ount, HuMing learned that only two children were born in the maternity ward that day.

    One was him, and the other was Han ShuYi.

    If that was the case, then the remaining child---Zhao Wei''s son---where was he now?

    This web of clues seemed shrouded in a dense fog. Without relentless effort to peel it back, the truth would remain obscured.

    It was precisely this sense of mystery and determination that led HuMing to return here.

    "HuMing?"

    A calm voice interrupted his thoughts. He instinctively turned to see Kang Xin standing nearby, her expression steady, as if she had something on her mind.

    "Kang Xin? What a coincidence."

    "Not really. This is my route home."

    HuMing froze for a moment. He felt that since Kang Xin had started forming her own opinions, her presence had be more assertive.

    Despite that, her words stirred a wave of nostalgia in him.

    He couldn''t deny it---he missed the kids at the orphanage.

    Though he knew their lives were much better now, he still wanted to check on them.

    Unfortunately, his current identity didn''t permit him such freedoms.

    "Well, I should head home."

    "Wait..."

    Kang Xin called out, stopping HuMing in his tracks.

 Chapter 156: Help her

    Kang Xin called out to HuMing, prompting him to stop in his tracks and look at her curiously.

    "When did you meet Xia XiaoXi?"

    "Oh, that? It was just an ident."

    HuMing''s casual reply made Kang Xin frown slightly. The rtionship between him and Xia XiaoXi didn''t seem as simple as he imed.

    Xia XiaoXi had said they''d known each other for a long time, but Kang Xin was certain that was a lie.

    She had been by HuMing''s side for a considerable time and had never heard of him knowing someone like Xia XiaoXi.

    More importantly, Xia XiaoXi''s attitude toward HuMing was far from what one would expect between ordinary friends.

    The only usible exnation was that Xia XiaoXi was lying for him. But what could HuMing have offered to make a star like her go along with such a fabrication?Kang Xin couldn''t figure it out for now, but she didn''t n on pressing the matter further.

    She would find out the truth on her own.

    For now, she had a more pressing question for HuMing.

    "I thought you''d be gone for a long time beforeing back."

    Kang Xin''s gaze was fixed on him. While she had always believed he would return, she hadn''t expected it to happen so soon.

    "There''s something I need to do."

    "Can''t you tell me what it is?"

    "This is something I can handle alone. You should focus on enjoying your school life."

    HuMing genuinely wanted Kang Xin to live the life she wanted. Setting aside the original host''s debt of gratitude to her, she didn''t owe him anything.

    Life would be so dull if one spent it living solely for others.

    HuMin had told him those words.

    "If you need me, I''ll be there," Kang Xin said, her tone a bit stiff.

    Yet HuMing had a nagging feeling she was upset about this.

    ...

    "YunXi, how have you been feelingtely? Are the nightmares still troubling you?"

    The female doctor in a white coat pushed open the door and walked into the room.

    Han YunXi, seated in a recliner, nced at the doctor as she entered.

    To outsiders, it might seem surprising. At school, Han YunXi appeared entirely normal, with no hint of anything amiss in her interactions with others.

    But for her,ing here had be routine.

    It was only in the presence of her doctor that she found peace.

    "They''re still happening, but not as often as before," Han YunXi replied with a bitter smile.

    Ever since HuMing went missing, she had been gued by nightmares. After reading the remnants of his journal, her mind couldn''t help but conjure scenes of him falling off a cliff.

    The details of the dreams varied each time, but they always ended the same way---with HuMing''s fall.

    The nightmares haunted her, leaving her mentally and physically drained. At one point, she became so neurotic that it seemed as though her soul had been hollowed out.

    It was during this time that Han LiTian personally sought out the psychologist before her---renowned as the city''s best---to treat her.

    "Dr. Xie, something strange has happened recently," Han YunXi said, deciding not to hide the matter of HuMing.

    She knew that if this issue weren''t resolved, it would be a permanent scar on her heart.

    She recounted everything to Dr. Xie---HuMing''s reappearance and the proof of his identity. The doctor listened attentively, her demeanor calm and receptive.

    When Han YunXi finished, Dr. Xie rested her chin on her hand, her right leg crossed over her left, and spoke thoughtfully.

    "You''re saying a boy who looks exactly like your brother appeared, but his habits are entirely different?"

    "Yes. A transfer student at our school, a well-known campus idol, even vouched for him. But even so, I can''t shake the feeling that he is my brother. Do you think I''m crazy?"

    Leaning back in her chair, Han YunXi closed her eyes wearily. Her mind reyed the image of HuMing shielding her at the orphanage, his back to her, protecting her from harm.

    That scene was deeply etched into her memory.

    "YunXi, I know it''s difficult for you to ept this, but deep down, you understand, don''t you? That person isn''t your brother," Dr. Xie said softly, her voice as gentle as a feather brushing against Han YunXi''s heart.

    Those words shattered the fragile beliefs Han YunXi had been clinging to.

    No matter how much she wanted to believe otherwise, the person before her wasn''t the one she had been yearning for.

    Instead of agonizing over whether he was HuMing, it would be better to face reality and treat him as someone entirely new.

    "I know I''m lying to myself, but I just can''t ept that he''s gone," Han YunXi murmured, covering her face with trembling hands as tears slipped through her fingers.

    The room fell into silence, broken only by the sound of her soft sobs.

    ...

    The therapy session didn''tst long. Dr. Xie understood that the knot in Han YunXi''s heart wasn''t something that could be untangled easily. Otherwise, she wouldn''t still be haunted by nightmares.

    Shortly after Han YunXi left, the door opened again.

    Without looking up, Dr. Xie continued typing on her keyboard, documenting the changes in Han YunXi''s psychological state.

    "I don''t recall having any more appointments today. Barging in uninvited isn''t exactly polite," she said in a tone that sounded more like she was dismissing the visitor.

    The intruderughed lightly at her remark. Instead of taking the recliner where Han YunXi had been sitting, he settled into the sofa nearby, clearly not there for a therapy session.

    "Can''t an old friend drop by for a chat?"

    "Old friend?" Dr. Xie raised an eyebrow, her expression dripping with mockery. "I don''t recall having a friend who once contemted jumping off a bridge because of stress."

    "That''s all in the past. Haven''t I turned over a new leaf now?"

    "So, what brings you here today?"

    "That girl just now---is she the Han family''s youngdy?"

    "Liang Feng, I have neither the right nor the obligation to disclose patient information. If you want to discuss this, you can leave."

    "Rx. I''m just here on someone''s behalf to ask you to do your best to help her walk out of her shadow," Liang Feng said, rising from the sofa as if he truly had no intention of staying.

    His words, however, left Dr. Xie puzzled.

    "Who is it?"

    "Someone who pulled me out of the abyss. If not for him, I''d still be trapped in that hellhole for the rest of my life."

    Dr. Xie''s expression shifted to one of shock. She knew full well the state Liang Feng had been in back then---on the verge of aplete breakdown.

    If not for the sudden copse of the Lee family and Liang Feng seizing the opportunity to take control, he wouldn''t be living asfortably as he was now.

    She stared at him, her voiceced with curiosity.

    "Liang Feng, what exactly have you been up to all this time?"

 Chapter 157: Love letter

    Han ShuYiy at home for a while, his fingers busy sending messages on his phone. As for what he was typing, no one knew.

    The thought of missing his chance to take HuMing down with that kick filled him with regret.

    At that moment, he truly wanted to cripple him. The threat HuMing posed was simply too great.

    He had just established his authority at school, dimming much of the glory Ye QiuXue had once held. He thought he was on the path to the pinnacle of sess, only for someone like HuMing to appear out of nowhere and ruin everything!

    If HuMing had been injured and sent home to recover, the worst-case scenario would have been payingpensation and offering an apology. By then, he could¡¯ve continued leveraging his knack for winning people over at school.

    Thinking of this, he mmed his fist onto the bed in frustration.

    "I¡¯ve lost contact with that person. It seems I have to figure this out myself," he muttered darkly, his expression cold as a n slowly began to form in his mind.

    ¡­While Han ShuYi was absent, HuMing had indeed drawn considerable attention.

    Not only did he excel in various sports, but more importantly, his academic performance was extraordinary¡ªso impressive that he sat firmly at the top of the rankings, much like Ye QiuXue had during her time at school.

    Naturally, this led to more and more people noticing HuMing.

    After ss one day, as HuMing was preparing to leave the room, two girls stood waiting at the door. Their eyes were fixated on him as if anticipating his appearance.

    Han YunXi and Kang Xin both noticed the scene.

    Their brows furrowed slightly, their expressions tinged with difort.

    However, HuMing calmly ced his pen into his pencil case and walked out, only to be stopped by the two girls.

    "HuMing, this is for you!"

    One of the girls handed him a letter before they both dashed away, their faces flushed with embarrassment.

    The spectacle immediately drew cheers and teasing from their ssmates.

    It had been ages since someone had received a love letter, and now that HuMing was the recipient, the ss couldn¡¯t resist poking fun at him.

    After all, HuMing seemed to excel in every possible way!

    Holding the love letter in his hand, HuMing found himself momentarily at a loss for how to react.

    This was his first time receiving a love letter. He hadn¡¯t expected any of the students to be bold enough to do something like this in front of everyone. ?

    Still, he had no intention of opening the letter right then and there. Quietly, he slipped it into his pocket and headed toward the library.

    Meanwhile, Han YunXi stood up and followed him.

    Kang Xin, however, remained silent, her gaze dark and thoughtful.

    ¡­

    "HuMing!"

    Han YunXi¡¯s voice rang out from behind him, prompting HuMing to stop in his tracks, his face showing a hint of surprise.

    Seeing his expression, Han YunXi quickly waved her hands and exined, "I¡¯m not here to confirm if you¡¯re my brother, so don¡¯t worry!"

    "Ah, I see. So, what¡¯s up?"

    "Where are you headed?"

    "The library. It¡¯s a good time to rx and read, maybe find something new I haven¡¯t explored yet."

    Hearing his response, Han YunXi couldn¡¯t help but recall how her brother, Han HuMing, used to spend this time on the rooftop studying with Ye QiuXue.

    But now, Ye QiuXue was off studying in JingDu, and Han HuMing had vanished without a trace.

    In just a few months, everything had changed so drastically.

    She sighed inwardly, lost in thought. It was so till HuMing pulled the letter out of his pocket and said, "Ugh, what should I do with this? I can¡¯t just ignore it, can I?"

    He scratched his head, his face a picture of helplessness.

    Seeing HuMing¡¯s helpless expression, Han YunXi¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    "If you don¡¯t have feelings for her, you should be clear about it with her. It¡¯s only fair to give her a proper response."

    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll figure out a time to deal with it."

    The two of them entered the library, which was nearly empty except for one girl who had just set her bag down.

    When the girl noticed them, she nced in their direction but remained quiet. She pulled a notebook out of her bag and began writing something in it.

    HuMing and Han YunXi also stayed silent, each picking a book from the shelves and settling down to read.

    From time to time, Han YunXi found herself ncing at HuMing beside her.

    The more she observed him, the stronger the illusion grew that Han HuMing, her brother, was right beside her.

    But she quickly shook her head, forcing the thought away.

    ''Han YunXi, his name is HuMing. He¡¯s not your brother.''

    "Excuse me, you two. The library is about to close. Aren¡¯t you leaving?"

    A voice broke the quiet, snapping both of them back to reality. They realized it was almost time for afternoon sses to begin.

    "Sorry for the trouble," HuMing apologized sincerely.

    The girl who spoke only shook her head calmly.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Xia XiaoXi had heard from other students that HuMing had received a love letter earlier that day.

    But what surprised her even more was his academic performance.

    She never would¡¯ve thought HuMing could be this exceptional. After all, wasn¡¯t Han HuMing once infamous as a rebellious delinquent?

    Yet here he was, seemingly transformed overnight into such an outstanding figure. If this weren¡¯t some act of a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, Xia XiaoXi would be willing to give away all her collectible figurines!

    With that thought in mind, she decided to go look for HuMing.

    But before she had taken more than a few steps, HuMing walked out of the teacher¡¯s office, looking slightly embarrassed, as if he¡¯d just endured something awkward.

    "Hey, HuMing! I heard someone gave you a love letter today. How does it feel? Are you feeling excited right now?¡±

    Xia XiaoXi¡¯s teasing grin made HuMing¡¯s face darken with helplessness.

    "Excited? You have no idea how long the teacher wasughing at me in the office just now."

    "Laughing at you? Let me guess¡ªdid they say something about how you¡¯re too popr now and need to stay grounded so it doesn¡¯t distract you from your studies?"

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, his expression skeptical. "Wait, did you send the teacher to torment me?"

    His tone was half-joking, half-serious, and Xia XiaoXi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    "Oh my goodness, teachers are all the same, aren¡¯t they? Back when I was in school, my teacher said the exact same thing! But seriously, it sounds like this was your first time receiving a love letter?"

    "It really is..." HuMing admitted, lowering his voice so only the two of them could hear. "Howe no one ever gave me one before?"

    "Well, it just goes to show¡ªif you¡¯re good-looking, top of your ss, and great at sports, you¡¯ll naturally be the star among the girls," Xia XiaoXi said with a knowing sigh.

    But then she deliberately changed her tone, letting out an exaggerated sigh.

    "Ah, it must be nice getting a love letter for the first time. Unlike me¡ªI¡¯m so used to getting them by now~~"

 Chapter 158: Letéˆ¥æªš walk home together

    "Damn, you''re so gross! Are you a green tea?"

    "How could you say that about me~? I''m just stating a fact~" Xia XiaoXi fluttered her eyshes at HuMing flirtatiously, her eyes brimming with mischief.

    HuMing rolled his eyes and turned to leave, unwilling to entertain her further.

    But Xia XiaoXi wasn''t done. She followed him, chattering incessantly.

    Somehow, amidst their casual banter, the topic shifted to Han ShuYi.

    "Oh, so it turns out my family back home knows the Han family! I thought I didn''t know anyone around here."

    Xia XiaoXi couldn''t help but exim in surprise. Hearing this, HuMing''s brows furrowed slightly.

    He had never heard of any connection between Xia XiaoXi and the Han family before. It also exined why, in the original plot, Han ShuYi and Xia XiaoXi became so friendly so quickly.Not that it mattered much to HuMing.

    After spending some time around Xia XiaoXi, he had a decent grasp of her personality.

    While she seemed carefree and unrestrained,pletely devoid of any idol-like demeanor, she did have her principles when it came to certain things.

    "By the way, I noticed that jade pendant around your neck the other day. Where''d you get it?"

    When Xia XiaoXi brought up his pendant, HuMing''s smile froze briefly before fading slightly.

    "An old man gave it to me. It''s very precious."

    "Ah, I see..."

    Xia XiaoXi nodded, dropping the subject when she noticed the subtle change in his expression.

    They hadn''t walked far before a breathless voice called out from behind them.

    A boy ran up, clearly in a hurry, panting as if he had urgent news.

    Xia XiaoXi turned to him, curious. "Hey, no need to rush. Catch your breath first."

    The boy nodded, taking a deep breath in and out before speaking. "Xia XiaoXi, the teacher asked me to check if you''re participating in next week''s cultural festival."

    "Huh, a cultural festival? There''s something like that here?" Xia XiaoXi''s eyes lit up instantly.

    "Of course, I''ll go! Why wouldn''t I?"

    "Great, d to hear it! The teacher was worried no one would join."

    Relieved, the boy nced at HuMing, his gaze lingering. Seeing someone who looked exactly like Han HuMing left him momentarily stunned.

    Identical people were something he''d only ever heard about. But now, seeing it in person, it was uncanny---he couldn''t help but feel as if Han HuMing were standing right before him.

    The boy left, still slightly dazed.

    HuMing raised an eyebrow at Xia XiaoXi beside him and asked, "I thought you came here to escape life on stage?"

    "Ha! No way! I''m determined to be a world-famous idol!"

    Standing in the sunlight, Xia XiaoXi''s figure seemed to glow with a golden halo. Her face radiated boundless confidence, so dazzling that HuMing squinted against the brightness.

    At that moment, he began to understand why Xia XiaoXi was the true heroine.

    * * * * *

    The days without Han ShuYi felt strangely dull. It wasn''t surprising that HuMing felt this way; when he pushed himself to the limit, most people could only look up to him in awe.

    But for HuMing, it was merely a matter of flipping a switch.

    Sure, Han ShuYi was extraordinarily talented, but talent was no match for cheats in HuMing''s eyes.

    He knew himself quite well.

    Still, he couldn''t deny that his rtionship with Xia XiaoXi had grown noticeably closer during this time.

    "HuMing, HuMing, let''s walk home together!"

    During their lunch break, Xia XiaoXi suggested this cheerfully. HuMing was caught off guard, his expression tinged with surprise, and instinctively declined.

    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m not responsible for your safety."

    "You don''t need to be! Today''s special---I''m allowed to go out for a bit!"

    Xia XiaoXi pulled a mask and sunsses from her school uniform pocket, clearly prepared, her face beaming with excitement.

    HuMing couldn''t help but think she resembled a sports car with a full gas tank, ready to bolt forward at the slightest press of the pedal.

    "Wait a second. When you say ''walk home together'', don''t you mean going straight home? Or are you nning toe to my ce?"

    "What''s wrong with what I said? Who says going home after school is the only option? Of course, we''re going out to have fun! I haven''t explored the area yet, and as the local host, isn''t it your duty to show me around?"

    Xia XiaoXi''s righteous tone left no room for rebuttal, treating HuMing as if he were already obligated.

    HuMing''s cheek twitched slightly, and his expression turned awkward.

    He vividly remembered thest time he went home; the driver''s gaze seemed to silently scream, Stay away from Xia XiaoXi!

    Not wanting to stir up trouble, HuMing had kept his distance. And now that Xia XiaoXi was inviting him out, he wasn''t sure if she was even aware of the implications.

    "Uh, let me think about it."

    "Oh,e on, don''t think about it! You''re the first friend I''ve made here. If you don''t take care of me, I''ll be so heartbroken!"

    Xia XiaoXi sped her hands together, her expression pleading with exaggerated cuteness.

    If anyone else saw this, they''d probably cave instantly, maybe even hand over their credit card''s password.

    With a resigned sigh, HuMing finally agreed.

    Xia XiaoXi''s excitement was palpable, but neither of them noticed Kang Xin standing quietly in the distant hallway, watching the scene unfold.

    * * * * *

    After school, HuMing packed up his belongings and prepared to leave.

    A nce over at Xia XiaoXi revealed she was still stuck in ss, listening to a lecture, even though some students were already on the verge of bolting out the door.

    Seeing this, HuMing lingered in the hallway, idly scanning the view outside.

    His gaze soon settled on a figure below---a girl holding a notebook in her arms, heading toward the library.

    It was the same girl he had seen in the library with Han YunXi that day.

    After that encounter, HuMing learned that during ss hours, the library was staffed by teachers. However, during lunch breaks and after school, it was this girl who handled the duties.

    As for why, HuMing guessed she probably wanted a quiet ce to study.

    Resting his chin on his hand, HuMing''s eyescked their usual energy.

    Then he suddenly remembered---he still had a love letter to deal with! Could the unsettling feeling of being watched these past few days be connected to those two girls?

    With this thought, HuMing reached into his bag, pulled out the letter, and left his spot.

    Not long after he left, Xia XiaoXi finally finished packing up her things.

    But as she stepped out, she didn''t see HuMing anywhere, which left her puzzled.

    "Huh? I''m sure I saw HuMing waiting here for me just a moment ago..."

 Chapter 159: Newfound impression

    The setting sun bathed the back of the school and the area outside the ssroom in a warm orange glow, where two figures stood awkwardly.

    The girl gazed at HuMing nervously, as though desperate to hear his response.

    HuMing, however, quietly pulled a folded letter from his pocket, handing it to her with a calm expression.

    "Sorry. I understand your feelings, but I can''t ept them."

    His tone was polite enough, but the girl froze momentarily upon hearing his words. Then sheughed softly, covering her face with her hand.

    "Ah, I kind of expected this oue, but it still stings a little. Can I ask you something, though? Do you have someone you like? Is it Xia XiaoXi?"

    The girl had, of course, seen HuMing and Xia XiaoXi together frequently and had heard the rumors about their acquaintance.

    Thinking about it now, Xia XiaoXi attending this school might even be because of HuMing. After all, he was an exceptional guy, and Xia XiaoXi seemed like a perfect match for him.Hearing her assumption, HuMing shook his head and replied, "There''s no such thing. Xia XiaoXi and I are just friends, nothing more. Right now, I think focusing on academics is more important."

    "Oh... I see." The girl exhaled softly, as if relieved, then tucked the letter away and ran in the opposite direction.

    Not far away, though, HuMing noticed another familiar figure---her friend, the same girl he had seen her withst time.

    The friendforted the girl gently, speaking in hushed tones as if trying to console her.

    HuMing watched the scene silently, feeling no particr emotion about it.

    Though it was his first time handling something like this, HuMing didn''t consider it a big deal. Yet, seeing the girl''s trembling back as she walked away, he did briefly wonder about her feelings at that moment.

    Not that he would try to find out---such a thing didn''t seem like something a normal person would do.

    With a soft sigh, he turned his head, only to spot Xia XiaoXi peeking at him from behind a tree nearby.

    "Eek~~~"

    Xia XiaoXi let out a startled sound as their eyes met, and HuMing strode over without hesitation.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "I''m observing how you reduced a lovely young girl to tears!"

    "UC News is seriously missing out by not hiring you."

    "But just now, you outright denied any rtionship between us! That really hurt my feelings! Are you saying you''repletely unwilling to consider bing my boyfriend?" Xia XiaoXi puffed up her cheeks, ring at him usingly.

    HuMing rolled his eyes and gave a blunt, straightforward response.

    "Yes."

    "Ugh! Can''t you at least try to say something nice? Girls need to be coaxed, you know!"

    "Funny, so do boys!"

    HuMing shed a confident smile, leaving Xia XiaoXi frantically tugging at her hair.

    As much as she didn''t want to admit it, his calm andposed response was incredibly frustrating.

    "Hmph, forget it. Let''s go. I''m going to make you suffer today!"

    * * * * *

    In the car, HuMing couldn''t ignore the asional nces from the driver in the front seat.

    Even though the man wore sunsses, HuMing could still feel his intermittent stares through the rearview mirror.

    Xia XiaoXi, oblivious to the tension, scanned her surroundings excitedly, firing off questions about the nearby buildings.

    HuMing gave half-hearted replies, his mind elsewhere.

    When the three of them arrived at arge shopping mall, Xia XiaoXi immediately dashed into a clothing store upon spotting it.

    With her mask on, no one seemed to recognize her.

    HuMing checked his phone for the time, then slipped it back into his pocket. Just then, a shadow appeared beside him.

    It was the driver, now standing at his side, his voice low and cautious.

    "Though I don''t know who you are, our youngdy certainly doesn''t seem to know you," the man said, his tone sharp like a warning. He clearly wanted to make it known that he was well aware of anyone who had ever been near Xia XiaoXi. ?

    Hearing this, HuMing raised an eyebrow and countered calmly, "Why don''t you ask her yourself? Maybe she''ll tell you the full story."

    His casual response made the man''s face darken.

    Of course, he was curious about HuMing''s motives. However, Xia XiaoXi had made it clear that this matter was a secret between her and the young man before him. She had expressly instructed him not to let this secret slip out. If HuMing were to face any trouble because of it, she would be upset.

    Though Xia XiaoXi''s tone had been lighthearted when she said this, the man could sense the seriousness underlying her words.

    He had no doubt---if he let the secret slip, the youngdy would show him no mercy.

    With that thought, his tone turned icier.

    "I''m warning you, don''t do anything to harm her."

    "I have no intention of dragging Xia XiaoXi into anything, so there''s no need to worry."

    "Hmph!"

    The man shot HuMing another cold nce before returning his attention to the clothing store.

    Before long, Xia XiaoXi stepped out of the fitting room.

    She wore a short, powder-purple shoulder cape that entuated her figure perfectly, paired with a pale-yellow velvet knee-length skirt. Her jet-ck hair fell in natural waves over her shoulders. Her bright, clear eyes, gracefully arched brows, and longshes fluttered slightly. Her fair, wless skin had a faint blush that hinted at her youthful charm.

    Even with her face partially obscured by a mask, her elegance and poise captivated everyone around her.

    HuMing opened his mouth slightly, but words failed him.

    Some people could only be described with the word "beautiful". It wasn''t ack of vocabry; it was simply that no amount of praise could surpass the essence of that single word.

    Xia XiaoXi walked over to him, her voice cheerful as she asked, "Well? How does it look? Pretty good, right?"

    "Even if I said it didn''t look good, I doubt anyone else would agree with me."

    "Hehe, exactly!" Xia XiaoXi grinned, then nced at the man. "Let''s go with this outfit. Afterward, we''ll grab something to eat!"

    "Just this one outfit? I thought you''d try on a bunch more and buy a whole haul," HuMing said, surprised. In his mind, girls like her loved indulging in shopping sprees at stores like this.

    The man, however, let out a faintly disdainfulugh.

    "Our youngdy has never been one to splurge frivolously."

    "Well, clothes are about finding the one you like the most. If I buy too many, I''ll end up struggling to chooseter!" Xia XiaoXi replied with augh before heading back toward the fitting room.

    Her candid remark and simple decision left HuMing with a newfound impression of her.

 Chapter 160: Scram!

    After a simple meal, Xia XiaoXi adamantly refused to let HuMing pay.

    After all, she was the one who had invited him out, and she understood the etiquette of such situations. However, when HuMing suggested he could head home on his own, Xia XiaoXi strongly insisted on apanying him back.

    HuMing squinted at her, observing the girl closely. She, on the other hand, whistled a carefree tune and looked away, clearly hiding something.

    In the end, HuMing didn''t turn down her insistence.

    The two got into the car, and as the driver navigated the route home, Xia XiaoXi leaned closer to HuMing, asking if there were any performances he looked forward to at the uing cultural soir¨¦e.

    Resting his hand by the window, HuMing casually responded, "Not really. I''m not particrly interested in that sort of thing."

    "Don''t you have any ns to perform yourself?"

    "Me? I''m not one for standing in the spotlight. It doesn''t feel meaningful to me."Xia XiaoXi frowned slightly at his words. She''d noticed how often HuMing used the word "meaningful" to evaluate things.

    So, for him, anything thatcked "meaning" wasn''t worth doing?

    For the first time, Xia XiaoXi found herself puzzled by HuMing''s principles. But she didn''t press further---after all, who was she to question his choices?

    HuMing yawned, leaning against the window as the car rolled along. Suddenly, his gaze swept across a corner of the street, and his expression froze.

    "Stop the car!"

    His voice dropped, heavy andmanding, utterly different from before.

    The driver immediately noticed something off about HuMing. A palpable tension emanated from him---almost a sense of menace.

    Without hesitation, the driver began to pull over, but before the car had fully stopped, HuMing had already flung the door open and bolted out.

    It was Xia XiaoXi''s first time seeing him like this. Hastily unbuckling her seatbelt, she followed him in quick strides.

    In a dimly lit alley nearby, the sound of muffled grunts echoed.

    HuMing moved swiftly toward the source, where a group of students in school uniforms was kicking someone curled up on the ground.

    The person on the ground, shielding themselves tightly, seemed to be trying desperately to protect their body.

    "I told you to bring a hundred bucks today! Did you ignore me?"

    "And don''t forget, I know you''ve got younger siblings. Can''t scrape up that little cash? You think we won''t go after them?"

    A cigarette dangled from his mouth as he spat out insults.

    Hearing this, the person on the ground suddenly sprang up, catching the speaker off guard and shoving him to the ground. In an instant, the boy''s hands gripped tightly around the bully''s neck.

    Under the faint light from the alley, the beaten boy''s face became visible---it was YouCheng!

    "If you dare touch my siblings, I''ll kill you!"

    YouCheng''s eyes were bloodshot, his gaze filled with a chilling, unrestrained rage.

    The boy being choked widened his eyes in panic, his breathingbored, on the verge of suffocation.

    But it didn''tst long. The others quickly pulled YouCheng away, and a new round of beatings began.

    The boy who''d been choked gasped desperately for air, looking as though he''d just barely escaped death. Yet, as he stared at YouCheng, shame and fury burned within him.

    He knew YouCheng''s background all too well---an orphan from a foster home, someone with no parents to back him up. A kid like that was supposed to be easy prey, someone who could be bullied without consequence.

    What he hadn''t ounted for was YouCheng''s defiance.

    More infuriatingly, he had struck a nerve by mentioning YouCheng''s most cherished bond, driving him to fight with reckless abandon.

    Spitting on the ground, the boy flexed his hands and stepped forward, ready to join the beating himself.

    But before he could, a hand mped down on his shoulder.

    It felt like his shoulder was about to shatter, and a scream tore from his throat.

    The boy''s cries echoed through the alley, causing hispanions to freeze mid-action.

    The injured boy instinctively turned his head, only to be met with a firm and resounding p.

    For a moment, his vision blurred with stars, and a loud ringing filled his ears.

    He copsed to the ground, pain crashing over him like a tidal wave, engulfing his swollen cheek.

    Trembling, he looked up to find an older boy standing before him. The neer''s cold, piercing gaze was utterly devoid of warmth.

    "W-Who are you?" someone among the group stammered, their voice quaking with fear, terrified that they might be next.

    "So young, and already learning to extort and threaten others? Is this what your teachers are teaching you at school?" HuMing''s voice was ice-cold as he stared down at the boy sprawled on the ground. Blood trickled from the boy''s mouth, and a tooth had fallen into the pool of crimson.

    Clutching his swollen cheek, the boy didn''t dare take another deep breath.

    "Are you leaving on your own, or do you need me to escort you?"

    Hearing this, the boys scrambled to pick up their injuredpanion, too frightened to stay a second longer.

    Just as they were about to flee, HuMing left them with one final warning.

    "If I hear that you''re bothering him again, you''d better be ready to spend the rest of your lives hiding at home. Now scram!"

    The cracking sound of HuMing''s knuckles echoed through the alley, sending the boys fleeing in a panic, tripping over themselves as they disappeared.

    Silence returned to the alleyway.

    YouCheng, who had already realized someone had intervened to save him, recognized the voice instantly. It was a voice he could never forget.

    Struggling to his feet, YouCheng finally caught sight of his savior.

    The boy who had endured the beating without shedding a tear suddenly broke down and began to cry.

    "Brother Ming!"

    He threw himself into HuMing''s arms, sobbing uncontrobly.

    HuMing instinctively wanted to push him away---after all, in his current persona, he wasn''t supposed to know YouCheng.

    But as his eyes fell on YouCheng''s bruised and battered face, he hesitated.

    What had this kid gone through recently?

    HuMing let out a heavy sigh, his expression filled with concern.

    At the mouth of the alley, Xia XiaoXi had witnessed the entire scene. She hadn''t expected HuMing to act so decisively and with such force.

    Then again, she couldn''t stand bullies herself. Judging by their appearance, the boys were likely middle schoolers, but she didn''t believe for a second that their age excused their behavior.

    HuMing''s actions? Absolutely satisfying.

    The man standing beside Xia XiaoXi was equally surprised, but for a different reason. He noticed that HuMing''s movements had been sharp, efficient, and precise---characteristics of someone with training.

    "Uh, can you let go of me now?"

    HuMing gently pried YouCheng away. The young boy looked up at him with tear-filled, confused eyes, clearly not understanding what HuMing.

 Chapter 161: Evil

    On the car ride, YouCheng clung tightly to HuMing¡¯s sleeve, refusing to let go, and HuMing allowed it without saying anything.

    Sitting nearby, Xia XiaoXi watched curiously.

    She was well aware that HuMing was using a different identity here, so asking about his rtionship with this child would only risk exposing him. However, judging by the child¡¯s behavior and HuMing¡¯s earlier attitude, Xia XiaoXi deduced that this boy must be someone very important to HuMing.

    HuMing nced at YouCheng beside him. Despite his exnations, the boy stubbornly refused to believe him.

    YouCheng clung to HuMing, determined to bring him back to the orphanage.

    The car slowed and stopped in front of an imposing building.

    Standing at the entrance was a girl, waiting quietly. The moment the car stopped, she walked straight toward it.

    YouCheng eagerly pushed the door open. Upon seeing the girl, he eximed excitedly, ¡°Sister Kang Xin, I found Brother Ming!¡±He pulled HuMing from the car, his face glowing with excitement as though he had uncovered some earth-shattering secret.

    Kang Xin first nced at HuMing, then at YouCheng. Her expression darkened as her gaze fell upon the bruises on the boy¡¯s face.

    ¡°YouCheng, what happened to your face?¡±

    Not only that, Kang Xin noticed his dirt-streaked clothes, as if he had rolled around in mud. She knew how much YouCheng valued keeping his clothes clean and tidy, always taking great care of them.

    Seeing him like this, Kang Xin immediately sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°I¡­ let¡¯s not talk about that now. Sister Kang Xin, this is Brother Ming!¡±

    As the topic shifted, HuMing slowly raised his head to look at Kang Xin, his tone gentle.

    ¡°Kang Xin, I didn¡¯t expect you to live here. Is this child your¡­¡±

    ¡°My little brother. HuMing, was it you who found him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was being cornered and beaten in an alley. It seemed like an extortion attempt. I think you should look into this matter.¡±

    Their conversation puzzled YouCheng, who frowned and asked, ¡°Sister Kang Xin, why are you talking strangely?¡±

    Kang Xin sighed softly and ced her hand on YouCheng¡¯s head.

    ¡°YouCheng, he¡¯s not the young master. His name is HuMing, not Han HuMing.¡±

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°YouCheng, the young master hasn¡¯t been found yet. This boy is my ssmate. It just so happens that he looks identical to the young master, but he¡¯s not him.¡±

    Kang Xin¡¯s words left YouCheng frozen in ce. He stared at Kang Xin and then at HuMing.

    The person in front of him, who looked exactly like the one from his memories, now gave him a faint smile.

    How could they not be the same person?

    ¡°Sister Kang Xin, is that really true?¡±

    ¡°YouCheng, I have no reason to lie to you. More than anyone, I want the young master toe back.¡±

    Kang Xinforted YouCheng.

    But YouCheng suddenly shook her hand off and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I refuse to believe it!¡±

    Clenching his teeth, he bolted toward the orphanage. Kang Xin instinctively reached out to stop him but ultimately didn¡¯t.

    She turned her head, briefly nced at Xia XiaoXi in the car, and then looked back at HuMing.

    ¡°HuMing, thank you for your help today.¡±

    ¡°No trouble. But I think this isn¡¯t the first time something like this has happened to him. You should be more cautious.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Kang Xin replied briefly before turning away.

    HuMing watched her disappearing figure with little expression. He knew Kang Xin would handle it well.

    ¡­

    Xia XiaoXi didn¡¯t ask HuMing for details, though her restraint was only surface-deep. She nned to interrogate him thoroughly once they got home.

    Who was that child to him? And what about Kang Xin? Not only was she his ssmate, but she had apparently been his maid!

    Did she know his real identity?

    A whirlwind of questions filled Xia XiaoXi with excitement. Like an adventurer uncovering hidden secrets, she couldn¡¯t wait to unravel the mystery.

    After parting ways with HuMing, the driver in the front seat spoke up.

    ¡°Miss, you may not like me saying this, but I think you should distance yourself from that friend. Regardless of his intentions, judging by his actions today, he seems dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he wanted to harm me, he would¡¯ve done so already. Besides, I came to this school specifically because of him!¡±

    Her words nearly made the driver choke.

    So that was why she insisted on attending this school¡ªit was all because of this boy!

    Fine, there was no point in arguing further.

    ¡°Alright. But this weekend, we still need to visit the Han family and meet the family head and the young master.¡±

    Uninterested, Xia XiaoXi twirled her hair and gazed at the city lights outside.

    This vibrant nightlife was the norm in this city.

    ***

    As soon as HuMing returned home, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Liang Feng, asking for the list of students from YouCheng¡¯s school.

    Those students had dared to act like that, which meant it wasn¡¯t their first time.

    They weren¡¯t bullying him because of his name, his height, or his looks, nor because he was poor or for any other reason¡ªthey bullied him because he was easy to bully.

    Giving in and avoiding them would only make things worse. The only way to stop it was to stand up for himself and escte the situation.

    HuMing¡¯s p today had been the perfect warning.

    Sometimes, reasoning with certain people was a waste of breath. Rules only restrained those who followed them. For those who didn¡¯t, rules became shields for their misconduct. In that case, they couldn¡¯t me him for disregarding the rules.

    Liang Feng quickly replied, asking if he needed help with the matter. HuMing declined. For now, he couldn¡¯t afford to let anyone know about his connection with Liang Feng.

 Chapter 162: Understand the logic

    YouCheng barely slept all night, his mind consumed with images of HuMing.

    Yet, Kang Xin told him that the person he saw wasn¡¯t the HuMing he remembered. How could he ept that?

    Meanwhile, the scars on YouCheng''s face didn''t escape the old director¡¯s notice. Upon seeing them, the old director nned to visit the school the next day to demand an exnation.

    However, Kang Xin persuaded him otherwise, iming she had a way to resolve the matter and reassuring him there was no need for concern.

    The old director, who had long since deferred to Kang Xin''s decisions, reluctantly agreed, though he still worried about YouCheng¡¯s state.

    The next morning, as YouCheng woke up, he found Kang Xin already sitting at the breakfast table, waiting for him.

    "Today, I''ll go to school with you."

    Her words surprised YouCheng. He kept his head down, idly stirring the porridge in his bowl with a spoon.Kang Xin seemed to notice his mood and let out a soft sigh before continuing, "You must¡¯ve realized what happened yesterday, haven¡¯t you? If it were HuMing, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored you."

    "I know..." YouCheng wasn¡¯t stubborn.

    As someone who knew HuMing better than anyone, Kang Xin wouldn¡¯t lie to him about such things.

    But when he embraced that boy, his instincts screamed that it was HuMing!

    "Alright, let¡¯s go."

    ¡­

    "HuMing!"

    Han YunXi ran breathlessly toward HuMing, her expression tinged with urgency.

    HuMing turned to her, his gaze calm. "Hm? Han YunXi, what¡¯s the matter? You seem flustered."

    "Did you save a boy yesterday?"

    "Yes, but how did you know?" HuMing¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion.

    Han YunXi exhaled deeply, finally steadying herself.

    "Kang Xin told me. The orphanage is funded by our Han family, so we always hear about anything that happens there."

    "I see. In that case, I have something to show you."

    HuMing retrieved his phone from his pocket and yed a video for her. It was footage from the previous night, showing YouCheng being bullied.

    Though the video was short, it clearly captured the faces of the boys involved.

    Watching the video, Han YunXi¡¯s expression darkened. Her fists clenched tightly as anger red within her.

    HuMing observed her reaction, mildly surprised¡ªit was rare to see Han YunXi so furious.

    "Um, Han YunXi, are you okay?"

    Han YunXi quickly regained herposure, offering a bitter smile.

    "Sorry. My brother cared deeply about the children at the orphanage. If he knew they were being bullied, he¡¯d never let it slide."

    Her voice softened as she bowed slightly in gratitude.

    At the same time, much of her suspicion toward HuMing dissipated.

    If this person truly were her brother, he¡¯d undoubtedly teach those troublemakers a lesson, just as he once shielded her from harm.

    Taking the evidence HuMing provided, Han YunXi turned and left.

    HuMing watched her retreating figure, a brief silence settling over him.

    ¡­

    "Teacher, my son had a tooth knocked out! Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?"

    A sharp voice pierced the office. The speaker, an irate woman, directed her re not just at the teacher but also at Kang Xin and YouCheng.

    The previous night, she¡¯d returned home to find her son¡¯s face swollen. At first, he refused to talk, but under her husband¡¯s pressure, he confessed: a man had pped him and warned him not to reveal the incident. He also implied the matter was linked to a ssmate¡ªnone other than YouCheng.

    Which is why the woman stormed into the school first thing in the morning.

    The teacher looked awkward. She knew YouCheng well¡ªquiet, diligent, and always willing to help his ssmates when they needed help. His reputation far exceeded that of the woman¡¯s son.

    But looking at the boy¡¯s swollen face, she couldn¡¯t outright dismiss the parent¡¯s im.

    "Well¡­ YouCheng is a good student. Could this be a misunderstanding?"

    The teacher tried to mediate. But the woman jabbed a finger toward YouCheng.

    "Misunderstanding? Do you know how heartbroken I was when I saw my son like thatst night? This isn¡¯t over!"

    "You¡¯re right; it¡¯s not over." Kang Xin¡¯s cold voice cut through the air.

    Her icy gaze locked onto the woman as she retrieved her phone, pulling up a photo of YouCheng from the night before¡ªdirty, bruised, and battered.

    "Your son doesn¡¯t look like someone who can¡¯t afford a hundred yuan. So why did he demand it from YouCheng? When YouCheng refused, your son gathered others to gang up on him?"

    "My son would never do that! Do you know how much allowance I give him? More than what kids from that orphanage could ever dream of!"

    She pulled out her wallet, unting a thick wad of cash in Kang Xin¡¯s face.

    Her words were so crass that even the teacher winced.

    The woman¡¯s arrogance only added to the tension. While the teacher personally believed in YouCheng¡¯s innocence, she hesitated to act, fearing repercussions from the woman¡¯s ties to the principal.

    YouCheng¡¯s fists tightened as he stared at the woman¡¯s smug face. Behind her, the boy who had bullied him wore a mocking expression, as if taunting him: What can you do about it?

    Just as he was about to exin, Kang Xin pressed her hand on his wrist, signaling him to stay calm.

    "What does how much money you give your son have to do with him extorting his ssmates? If you can¡¯t understand the logic, I suggest you spend some money to hire a professional and ask them what this kind of behavior from your son is called!"

    Kang Xin felt the phone in her pocket vibrate briefly.

    Her gaze grew even colder.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 163: Letéˆ¥æªš see whose connections are stronger!

    <!--$--><!--/$-->n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two sides presented their arguments, but the woman had reached her breaking point with Kang Xin.

    She turned to the teacher and said

    "Teacher, as the head teacher, I believe you must handle this matter seriously. For a student who lies and fights like this, I think you should expel him!"

    "Please, calm down, ma¡¯am¡ª"

    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give me an answer today, I¡¯ll make sure the principal fires you!"

    The woman made no effort to hide her true intentions, ring coldly at Kang Xin. No matter what, she was determined to make these two pay the price today.

    Her husband was an old friend of the school principal, and having a student expelled was a trivial matter for her. She arrogantly looked at Kang Xin, waiting for her to kneel and apologize.

    However, Kang Xin was unfazed by her hostile gaze and only stood there silently, watching the woman in front of her.The teacher, caught between the arrogant woman and her troublemaking son on one side, and the well-behaved, high-achieving youth on the other, felt immense pressure. Listening to the woman¡¯s earlier insults toward the two students, a surge of indignation rose within her.

    As a young teacher, fresh out of college and only one year into her career, she held a strong sense of justice. How could any teacher not favor a good student?

    The idea of watching a model student being expelled due to someone else¡¯s influence struck a heavy blow to her ideals. She knew this event would haunt her forever.

    A teacher¡¯s duty was not just to teach but also to protect students. She could not, and would not, ept this oue.

    Taking a deep breath, the teacher looked firmly at the woman and asked

    "Ma¡¯am, you im that the person who hit your son is connected to YouCheng. Can you provide any evidence?"

    "Evidence? My son was beaten, and you want me to provide evidence?"

    "YouCheng also has injuries on his body, and he said it was caused by your son. Can you exin that?"

    Summoning all her courage, the teacher prepared herself for the worst, even if it meant risking her job.

    "How should I know where his injuries came from?"

    The woman grew impatient, ring at the teacher as if questioning why she wasn¡¯t following her orders.

    Suddenly, a deep voice came from the doorway.

    "I know."

    A man walked in, wearing a formal suit and exuding an overwhelming presence. His cold nce silenced the woman immediately.

    However, when he turned to Kang Xin, his expression softened.

    "Kang Xin, are you okay?"

    "Mr. Han, I¡¯m fine, but she¡¯s trying to use her connections to have YouCheng expelled."

    Kang Xin cut straight to the point, highlighting the key issue.

    Han LiTian nodded, his gaze turning icy as he looked at the woman.

    The woman, not recognizing Han LiTian, mustered her courage to confront him.

    "What? Are you here to back them up?"

    "Having a wife like you is the only mistake your husband has ever made."

    Han LiTian pulled out his phone and yed a video.

    The teacher and the woman leaned closer. The footage showed the woman¡¯s son leading a group to attack YouCheng, who curled up defensively as he was beaten. The recording also captured their threats and extortion attempts. ??

    Hearing the arrogant words in the video, the teacher realized how closely the boy¡¯s behavior resembled that of his mother.

    "See for yourself, ma¡¯am!"

    The woman¡¯s face turned pale, but even now, she refused to admit defeat. Her voice trembled as she stammered

    "Well... then let¡¯s not pursue this any further!"

    "Not pursue it? Do you think you can sweep this under the rug?" Han LiTian¡¯s voice rose, startling the woman into a shiver.

    Desperately, she pulled out her wallet and held out a wad of cash.

    "I¡¯ll pay you. Let¡¯s settle this privately!"

    "Pay me?" Han LiTian stared at the money in the woman¡¯s hand, momentarily so furious he almostughed.

    Was he really being dismissed with such a paltry sum?

    Back when he was throwing money around to solve problems, who knows which backwater pit she was hiding in!

    As he was about to speak, hurried footsteps echoed from the hallway.

    A balding man rushed in, panting heavily. Seeing him, the woman grabbed his arm like a lifeline.

    "Honey, they¡¯re bullying me and our son together!"

    The teacher and YouCheng were stunned by her shameless words, but Kang Xin remained silent.

    The balding man instinctively looked at Han LiTian. As soon as he recognized him, his face turned ashen. He suddenly felt as though his heart had stopped.

    Earlier that morning, his assistant informed him that the Han and Liang corporations were terminating their contracts with hispany. Panicked, he tried calling Han LiTian¡¯s office but was promptly hung up on. Liang¡¯s side had directly med his son¡¯s actions for the fallout.

    Racing to the school, he never imagined he would run into Han LiTian in person.

    He was so furious and had nned to demand an exnation today. But now, seeing Han LiTian here, only one thought filled his mind: Demand? Demand my ass! At this rate, thepany itself might not survive the day!

    Dripping with cold sweat, he pulled his wife aside and approached Han LiTian.

    "Mr. Han, this must be a misunderstanding!"

    "Misunderstanding? I have video evidence of your son beating and extorting a ssmate. Your wife then tried to use her connections to expel the victim and, when caught, attempted to bribe me into dropping the matter. This is the first time anyone has dared try to pay me off. Your wife is truly one of a kind!"

    Han LiTian¡¯s words turned the man¡¯s face ashen. He quickly turned his head, only to see his wife still clutching the thick bundle of cash in her hand!

    At that moment, he felt as if the world was spinning, and he couldn¡¯t find a single word to say.

    When the woman heard the name ¡°Han LiTian,¡± her legs went weak, and she nearly copsed. She finally realized the magnitude of her mistake.

    "If it¡¯s a battle of connections you want. Let¡¯s see whose connections are stronger."

    With that, he left the office with Kang Xin and YouCheng.

    Before leaving, Kang Xin and YouCheng bowed politely and with gratitude to the teacher.

    As they exited, YouCheng nced back at the boy who had tormented him. The boy¡¯s smug face was now frozen in shock. Whatever consequences awaited him were no longer YouCheng¡¯s concern.

    The teacher let out a sigh of relief. Watching the now chaotic family, she felt grateful for standing her ground and upholding justice.

 Chapter 164: Dreams

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    Inside the car, Han LiTian drove, taking Kang Xin and YouCheng back to the orphanage.

    Recalling the earlier incident, his face remained dark and brooding. Still, he found some sce in the fact that Kang Xin had notified him immediately.

    "Kang Xin, in the future, always inform me about these situations. People like that won''t listen to reason. Only by making them experience tangible pain will theye to understand the consequences of their actions."

    "Alright," Kang Xin nodded without furtherment.

    When she first learned that YouCheng had been bullied, her immediate reaction was to seek revenge on those who had wronged him.

    But HuMing''s earlier words had stayed with her, reminding her that someone had always been behind her, supporting her actions.

    It was precisely for this reason that she chose to tell Han LiTian about the matter.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ultimately, it was HuMing''s decision-making that resolved the situation. This realization suddenly struck Kang Xin: she was still walking along the path HuMing had mapped out for her.How was this any different from before?

    She fell into a contemtive silence while YouCheng sat upright, his eyes fixed on the man funding the orphanage.

    He had heard that this man was Brother Ming¡¯s father, though they bore no resemnce.

    However, the authority Han LiTian had demonstrated earlier filled YouCheng with admiration and longing. If he could be as capable as this man, no one would dare to bully him again.

    For the first time, a burning desire to rise above his current circumstances ignited within him.

    He recalled the words HuMing had once told him: without selfish desires, a person cannot grow.

    "By the way, Kang Xin, do you know who filmed that incident earlier?"

    Han LiTian''s gaze flicked to the rearview mirror, watching Kang Xin in the back seat. She leaned back silently before answering

    "It was my ssmate, HuMing."

    "So,st night, it was HuMing who saved YouCheng and even pped that boy?"

    Han LiTian remembered the boy''s swollen face earlier. It was clear the p hadn¡¯t been light¡ªjudging by the swelling, it wouldn¡¯t heal for at least half a month.

    Though suspicious of HuMing, Han LiTian couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. Hearing from Kang Xin that Xia XiaoXi was acquainted with HuMing surprised him even more.

    Han LiTian knew Xia XiaoXi well¡ªher family, the Xia family, was a prominent household in the capital, with ties to his own family. Compared to the Xia family, however, the Han family was of a lower rank.

    Why Xia XiaoXi was staying here remained a mystery, though her father, the head of the Xia family, had personally called Han LiTian to request her care. Naturally, Han LiTian wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    "Yes. YouCheng even mistook him for the young master."

    Hearing Kang Xin mention his name, YouCheng felt slightly annoyed. Yet, listening to Han LiTian''s words, he became certain that the boy wasn¡¯t HuMing.

    Still, his instincts told him otherwise¡ªthat boy was HuMing. He must have reasons for hiding his identity.

    With that thought, YouCheng formed a n. But if he went through with it, would Sister Kang Xin be upset?

    He stole a nce at Kang Xin before quickly averting his eyes.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Xia XiaoXi was growing curious about HuMing''s next move. At school, she stuck to his side, a behavior that didn¡¯t go unnoticed by others. Many wondered about her reasons, but HuMing seemed indifferent.

    To him, it was all about waiting for Han ShuYi to reappear. Only then could his n proceed.

    During this interim, HuMing spent his time in the library reading, while Xia XiaoXi sat nearby, bored and toying with her hair.

    Noticing her, HuMing remarked, "If you¡¯re bored, feel free to leave. Everyone¡¯s already jealous enough seeing you follow me around."

    "Jealous? Really? I¡¯m just waiting for your next move. Day after day, school is so dull. I¡¯m actually looking forward to the cultural festival this weekend."

    "Speaking of which, I heard Han ShuYi will be participating. He¡¯s going to sing. I wonder how good he is."

    HuMing raised an eyebrow. Reflecting on the Xia family¡¯s ties to the Han family, he spected: Could Han ShuYi be aiming to win Xia XiaoXi¡¯s favor during the festival?

    He narrowed his eyes, contemting the possibility.

    As his gaze wandered, he noticed the girl at the front desk tearing pages from her notebook and crumpling them before throwing them into the trash.

    Her brows were tightly knit, her expression filled with frustration.

    Intrigued, HuMing found the sight amusing.

    Xia XiaoXi¡¯s voice broke his focus. He turned, only to find her face mere inches from his.

    "HuMing, do you have any dreams?"

    "My dreams?"

    The question caught him off guard, leaving him momentarily stunned. Thest time someone had mentioned "dreams" was YouCheng. Over time, HuMing had nearly forgotten his own dreams.

    Dreams evolve, influenced by different life stages. From wanting toys as a child to craving a stable job as an adult, the gap between them is vast.

    For a time, HuMing¡¯s greatest dream had been to die in that dark prison cell¡ªto escape his suffering forever.

    But when HuMin rescued him from that hell, he found himself aimless once again. Until, that incident happened.

    He knew he wasn¡¯t a good person, but regarding life and death, he believed he understood it better than most.

    So, at present, he has a simple goal:

    "To live well¡ªthat¡¯s my biggest dream."

    "What? Everyone wants to live well! I¡¯m asking what you really want to do," Xia XiaoXi pressed, puffing out her cheeks in frustration.

    Shrugging, HuMing replied calmly, "I want to find out who I am. I want to know what my family looks like."

    "Really? Have you tried searching for your parents?"

    "I have. No luck."

    He shook his head.

    HuMing had investigated his birthce, but unsurprisingly, the doctor and nurses who had delivered him had vanished. The records of his birth had also mysteriously disappeared.

    If no one pulled the strings behind this, HuMing would be willing to cut off his own head.

    Riiip!

    The sound of pages being torn echoed once more.

    (The next few chapters will be a brief story about HuMing¡¯s past, and the threads of his identity will also be revealed.)<!--/$-->

 Chapter 165: Iéˆ¥æª’l talk to him.

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    HuMing packed his bag and left the school grounds.

    The sky was overcast, dense clouds nketing the horizon. Heavy raindrops struck the ss windows with crisp, rhythmic sounds.

    Through the curtain of rain, faint silhouettes of students could be seen.

    They clutched umbres in their hands with their life and desperately fought against the relentless storm.

    HuMing slowly opened his umbre and merged into the crowd.

    He moved like a fish, weaving through the crowd. Those around him, preupied with avoiding the rain, barely noticed the fleeting figure that passed by.

    Days like this reminded him of the past.

    Back then, he had walked alone, just as he did now. Years had passed, yet he remained the same. The only differencey in the countless corpses left in his wake.Someone once asked him if he ever felt guilty for taking so many lives.

    His response was nothing but the cold sound of a gunshot.

    HuMing had no desire to answer such questions¡ªor perhaps, he saw no need to. After all, he knew his own fate could mirror those he had killed.

    The only thing he could do was survive.

    His thoughts began to drift until a hand abruptly grabbed his wrist.

    Startled, HuMing instinctively stopped in his tracks. When he turned to look at the person, a trace of surprise flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the kid from before?¡±

    YouCheng stared intently at the older boy, his gaze unwavering. Yet, HuMing¡¯s expression betrayed nothing, leaving YouCheng somewhat deted.

    He had hoped to see something else in HuMing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Can we talk?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here in this downpour? Go home already¡ªKang Xin will worry about you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back as soon as you agree to one thing!¡±

    HuMing frowned, clearly displeased.

    But seeing YouCheng¡¯s determined look, he finally sighed.

    ¡°All right, speak.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ could you pretend to be Brother Ming and visit the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°The Brother Ming you¡¯re talking about¡ªis that Han HuMing? Why would you need me to do that?¡±

    ¡°The kids at the orphanage really miss Brother Ming. Some of them even cry in bed at night, wondering if he¡¯s abandoned them!¡±

    YouCheng knew that wasn¡¯t the case. If something hadn¡¯t happened to Brother Ming, he would have returned.

    Now, seeing how much the children missed him, YouCheng feltpelled to do something.

    The boy standing before him looked identical to Brother Ming. If he could pretend to be him, it might solve the current problem.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a decision I can make.¡±

    HuMing¡¯s expression turned serious. He looked at YouCheng and spoke firmly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t rece your Brother Ming. If they know him so well, they¡¯d see through the act right away.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    YouCheng wanted to argue, but HuMing ced a hand on his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go home. I believe Kang Xin can handle this. Besides, if you believe in him, your Brother Ming will definitelye back.¡±

    YouCheng looked up at HuMing, falling silent for a long moment.

    HuMing eventually hailed a taxi at the roadside, the driver charging nearly fifty yuan before agreeing to take YouCheng back to the orphanage.

    Before leaving, YouCheng turned to HuMing. Looking at that familiar face, he said earnestly

    ¡°I know no one can rece Brother Ming, but I still want to do something for the kids at the orphanage, just like he would!¡±

    ¡°¡­The best way to repay your Brother Ming is to study hard.¡±

    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s how I¡¯ll achieve the dreams he made possible for me!¡±

    As YouCheng slowly closed the car door, his eyes stayed on HuMing outside the window.

    HuMing waved at him, watching the car drive away.

    Yet, YouCheng¡¯s words lingered in his mind, pulling him into distant memories.

    ''Achieve the dreams he made possible.''

    HuMing tilted his head back, gazing at the gray expanse of the sky as fine raindrops fell. It was just like that day.

    Bloodied hands cradled a still-beating heart, and he was utterly lost.

    HuMing took a deep breath, forcibly pulling himself back to the present.

    He thought he had long moved past those memories. Yet now, as they resurfaced, it felt as though he had never escaped their shadow.

    A wave of weariness welled up from the depths of his soul, his mind clouded with chaos.

    All he wanted was to sleep it off.

    But his legs felt leaden as if burdened by immense weights dragging him down.

    ...

    When he got home, HuMing shut the door and copsed onto the sofa.

    Exhaustion washed over him like a tide, engulfing his entire being. Staring out at the rain, his thoughts wandered.

    His phone buzzed on the table¡ªit was a message from Xia XiaoXi, asking if he¡¯d made it home safely.

    HuMing replied with a simple confirmation before switching to another chat window.

    Liang Feng: [Thepany has terminated their contract with that individual, and I¡¯ve received word that Han LiTian did the same. Their side is likely heading toward bankruptcy due to the broken funding chain.] ?

    HuMing: [Thanks for your hard work. Get some rest.]

    After sending the message, HuMing close his phone.

    In the darkness of the room, only the sound of his breathing remained.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His eyelids grew heavier, dragging him toward an endless abyss.

    ...

    Meanwhile, YouCheng crept back into the orphanage, ncing around to make sure no one was watching. Only then did he tiptoe inside.

    He had snuck out to find HuMing today. Kang Xin had told him to rest at the orphanage, but his curiosity had gotten the better of him.

    He¡¯d heard that Kang Xin was the most familiar with HuMing, though her attitude toward him seemed different than toward Brother Ming.

    The thought left YouCheng feeling a bit downcast.

    He had hoped to uncover a big secret, only to realize it was all in his head.

    Biting his lip, he pushed open his bedroom door.

    But instead of an empty bed, he saw a figure sitting there.

    Kang Xin looked up from her book, calmly meeting YouCheng¡¯s gaze.

    YouCheng gulped, his expression awkward.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Kang Xin to already know he¡¯d left the orphanage. Now, he was in trouble.

    ¡°You went to see HuMing, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Kang Xin¡¯s straightforward question left no room for denial, and YouCheng didn¡¯t bother trying to hide it.

    ¡°Yes, I wanted him to pretend to be Brother Ming. The kids miss him so much.¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me beforehand,¡± Kang Xin said without reprimand.

    She stood up and walked over to YouCheng, her tone steady. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°Kang Xin, you mean...?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to HuMing.¡±

    With that, Kang Xin left, leaving YouCheng to watch her retreating figure in silence.

 Chapter 166: Memory(1)

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    The towering skyscrapers and the bustling crowds formed a vibrant cityscape. As HuMing leaned on the railing, looking out over the view, the world seemed to expand before him. The beautiful city unfolded like a living painting.

    Neatly aligned high-rises, bustling crossroads teeming with traffic, and orderly factories dotted with chimneys¡ªeverything appeared in perfect harmony.

    Standing on the balcony of a tall building, HuMing gazed into the distance. The twinkling streetlights, colorful neon signs, and faint glow of the city formed a breathtaking picture.

    At this moment, he held a pair of binocrs, his gaze fixed intently on a particr figure.

    This person was his target.

    That individual carried the intel HuMing needed, and he had to extract it from them. In his earpiece, azy voice broke the silence.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been tailing him for so long without being noticed. Looks like your skills are top-notch,¡± the voice teased. However, HuMing showed no emotional reaction.

    He knew very well the unreliable nature of the person on the other end of the line. He also knew that if he botched this mission, that person would definitely drag him back for ¡°retraining."¡°This is your first mission. Be careful and ensure your safety. Of course, you mustplete the task too.¡±

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± HuMing replied coldly as he lowered the binocrs.

    Under the night sky, his youthful and strikingly handsome face stood out, entuated by a cold and stoic expression. If he were walking on the streets, he would undoubtedly attract swarms of admirers.

    Because of this, HuMin had insisted that HuMing disguise himself before the mission¡ªat least enough to avoid drawing unnecessary attention.

    Though she gave such advice, HuMin herself was far from professional when it came to dealing with HuMing.

    When drunk, she would often burst into his room in the middle of the night, pinching and kissing his face without a shred of restraint.

    HuMing had tried resisting, but he couldn¡¯t even win against a drunken HuMin!

    Helpless, he was treated like a pitiful prey by HuMin for a long time, until recently when HuMing finally turned the tables, pinning HuMing onto the bed, and then handcuffing her in ce!

    Since then, HuMin hadn¡¯t barged into his room at night again.

    Now, HuMin had arranged his very first mission: recovering an experimental sample from someone.

    The client hadn¡¯t disclosed the nature of the sample, only providing a photograph and some intel. This was why they had sought out HuMin and were willing to pay a hefty fee for her services.

    They were well aware of her reputation in the mercenary world. However, what surprised them most was HuMin assigning the mission to her apprentice instead of taking it herself.

    Initially, the client objected¡ªthey had hired HuMin, not HuMing! But HuMin made it clear: if they didn¡¯t ept her condition, they could leave.

    Faced with her firm stance, the client reluctantly agreed under two conditions: HuMin had to ensure the sample was retrieved, and HuMing had to prove himself capable of handling the task.

    These terms were not unreasonable, and HuMin readily agreed.

    This was how HuMing ended up on the rooftop of a skyscraper, monitoring the man mentioned in the intel.

    ¡°HuMing, I can¡¯t help but remember the looks on their faces when you deciphered the intel. I bet they were wondering if you were one of them,¡± the voice on the earpiece cackled again.

    Without a word, HuMing calmly turned off the earpiece, his eyes unwavering as they followed the figure below.

    ***

    In a bustling seafood market, crowds came and went, undeterred by thete hour. The noise and activity were relentless, thanks partly to a seafood restaurant next door. Many customers would buy seafood at the market and have it cooked at the restaurant.

    Even as ate-night hotspot, the ce remained lively.

    Among the crowd was a man in a patterned shirt and mud-streaked shoes. Water trickling from a nearby tank sshed onto his shoes, washing away some dirt but leaving them far from clean.

    He carried a tricolor woven bag slung over his shoulder, his eyes darting around cautiously as if on high alert.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Yan Hong¡¯s son? Ah Zhao, you¡¯re back!¡± an auntie at the market entrance called out.

    The man froze for a moment before a smile spread across his face.

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Rong. Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you have no idea how much your mom¡¯s been missing you. Go home and see her quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ok, I will.¡±

    Lowering his head again, Ah Zhao walked towards a dpidated residential building.

    It had been years since he¡¯d left home. His mother often called, asking about his life, but he always brushed her off with vague answers.

    Now, after all this time, he decided it was finally time to return.

    He climbed the worn cement stairs, his wet shoes leaving marks. The walls were roughly painted white, with advertisements stuck on the doors of each floor. Some doors were covered in dust, hinting at long-abandoned apartments.

    Stopping before a green door that looked much like it had years ago, Ah Zhao noticed it had been recently washed clean of dust.

    Knocking on the door, he called out

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±

    The sound of slippers shuffling on the floor grew closer, and soon the green door opened to reveal a middle-aged woman. Her face lit up as she immediately hugged Ah Zhao around the neck.

    ¡°My boy, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk,¡± Ah Zhao said, his voice weary. He cast a quick nce towards the stairwell, ensuring no one was watching, before stepping inside.

    Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes from a neighboring building were watching his every move.

    ***

    On the table were a te of greens, a dish of river shrimp, and a serving of oyster omelet. The spread was modest, but Ah hao devoured it with such fervor that it seemed like the best meal he¡¯d had in ages.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Eat slower! No one¡¯s going to steal your food,¡± his mother chided affectionately, cing a ss of water in front of him.

    For her, the greatest joy today was her son¡¯s unexpected return.

    ¡°Will you be staying this time, or are you leaving again?¡±

    Ah Zhao¡¯s chopsticks paused mid-air. He swallowed his food, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and replied, ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay. I haven¡¯t earned much out there anyway.¡±

    ¡°Is it money you¡¯re short on?¡± she asked, her face filled with concern. Taking two hundred yuan from her pocket, she ced it in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much, just today¡¯s bonus from work. Take it and use it if you need it.¡±

 Chapter 167: Memory(2)

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    Before Ah Zhao returned, HuMing had already gathered information about him from the locals.

    Ah Zhao was a child from a single-parent family. His father had racked up significant debt and then disappeared, leaving only his mother to work tirelessly to repay it.

    For reasons unknown, Ah Zhaoter dropped out of school voluntarily and went out to work. Now that he was back, it seemed that his work outside had not gone well, forcing him to return.

    From the fragments of information provided by the neighbors, HuMing pieced together a few key points.

    Ah Zhao¡¯s mother likely never imagined her son would be entangled in something so dangerous.

    A sudden downpour swept through the area. By nightfall, the once-bustling streets had fallen into an eerie silence.

    The older apartment buildings in the area weren¡¯t equipped with surveince cameras, making them frequent targets for thieves.

    HuMing crossed from the opposite building and arrived at Ah Zhao¡¯s door. With practiced ease, he unlocked the door and stepped inside.The balcony was cluttered with cardboard and empty cans, and an old television was covered with a towel, seemingly to protect it from dust.

    On the table were leftovers, all covered with stainless steel tes.

    The room¡¯s decor was simple, just as the neighbors had described.

    Walking straight to Ah Zhao¡¯s bedroom door, HuMing ced one hand on the silenced pistol at his waist, while the other slowly turned the doorknob.

    The entire process was eerily silent.

    When he pushed open the door, he saw Ah Zhao lying quietly on the bed, appearing asleep.

    Outside, rainshed against the ss windows. HuMing stood motionless, staring at the man before him.

    Suddenly, a sh of white light lit up the room, followed by a deafening thunderp.

    Ah Zhao jolted awake from his sleep with his pupils contracted and his breathing rapid.

    Click.

    The sound of a weapon being readied broke the silence. Ah Zhao¡¯s stiff gazended on HuMing, his pale face illuminated by the intermittent shes of lightning.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here to kill me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the experimental sample.¡±

    That simple sentence drained the color from Ah Zhao¡¯s face. Staring at HuMing with a grave expression, he asked, ¡°What do you want with it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Just hand it over,¡± HuMing said, raising the silenced pistol and pointing it at Ah Zhao.

    Swallowing nervously, Ah Zhao trembled as he said,

    ¡°That thing is dangerous. I can¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Do you even understand what that thing is? Do you know how many people died just to take it out?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°You people don¡¯t value life at all! You have no idea how much harm that sample could cause!¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    HuMing¡¯s cold eyes bore into Ah Zhao, who finally closed his eyes in despair.

    Facing death, Ah Zhao still refused to surrender the item in his possession.

    After a moment of silence, HuMing spoke calmly. ¡°I overheard your conversation with your mother. It seems like you care about her deeply.¡±

    Those words struck a nerve. Ah Zhao lunged at HuMing in a frenzy, his face twisted with rage.

    But HuMing¡¯s knee drove into Ah Zhao¡¯s stomach, instantly robbing him of the ability to fight back.

    Ah Zhao curled into a ball on the floor, his face contorted in pain.

    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t hurt my mom.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the item? Hand it over, and I¡¯ll spare you both.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t let me live if I give it to you! I¡¯ll die!¡± Ah Zhao shook his head desperately, muttering incoherently.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    HuMing wasn¡¯t interested in the specifics of the experimental sample. To him, the less he knew, the better.

    Grabbing Ah Zhao by the cor, HuMing locked eyes with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re testing my patience. Give me the item, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    Ah Zhao¡¯s face was ashen as he nced toward a nearby room, where his most beloved person lived.

    He had worked so hard to make money for his mother. If she died, what would be the point of his efforts?

    Ah Zhao finally crushed thest vestiges of his conscience. Closing his eyes, he pointed weakly toward the floorboards beneath the bed.

    HuMing tossed him aside and retrieved the item from under the bed.

    The mission was sessfullypleted.

    HuMing had kept his face concealed the entire time, ensuring that Ah Zhao wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    But just as he was about to leave, Ah Zhao called out to him.

    ¡°Hey, if you hear about my death, could youe back one more time?¡±

    ¡°I never nned to kill you. Both you and your mother will live.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    HuMing took onest look at Ah Zhao, whose despairing smile was especially haunting in the rain-soaked night.

    Suppressing his unease, HuMing turned and left.

    ***

    The mission was a sess, and HuMing¡¯s skills earned him significant recognition within his field.

    His reputation spread quickly. Some envied him, while others watched him closely.

    Yet HuMing paid little attention to these reactions, continuing to execute missions as instructed, like an emotionless machine.

    Even HuMin once remarked that HuMing was overly rational, devoid of any personal sentiment.

    HuMing knew he wasn¡¯t as carefree as HuMin. After every mission, he meticulously documented every detail in a notebook.

    At first, the notebook served to correct his mistakes. Over time, it became a habit.

    During idle moments, he would flip through its pages, revisiting his past experiences.

    Although every detail was etched deeply in his mind, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he had forgotten something.

    ¡°HuMing, reading your notebook again?¡±

    HuMin entered the room to find HuMing seated quietly at his desk, flipping through the notebook.

    With a whistle, she plopped down onto his bed, stretching her figurezily.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just checking in to see what you¡¯re up to,¡± HuMin said nonchntly, her tone yful.

    HuMing closed the notebook and turned to face her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, please leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on. We haven¡¯t chatted in ages. Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Faced with HuMin¡¯s persistence, HuMing had no choice but toply, sitting silently as he looked at her.

    Propping her head on one hand, HuMiny sideways on the bed.

    ¡°Do you remember the first mission I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, retrieving the experimental sample.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what it was?¡±

    ¡°A USB drive.¡±

    ¡°Your memory is excellent. I would¡¯ve forgotten by now. But what we didn¡¯t tell you at the time was that the client was from an official organization.¡±

    HuMin¡¯s words caused HuMing to freeze for a moment.

    Something stirred in his mind as if a long-buried memory was resurfacing.

 Chapter 168: Memory(3)

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    ¡°Officials?¡± HuMing''s brows furrowed slightly, his previously calm expression showing its first hint of change.

    Over the years, he¡¯d had his fair share of interactions with government personnel. However, for safety¡¯s sake, he had rarelyid a hand on them.

    Not to mention the government¡¯s overt strength, there was also the fact that they asionally hired people like him in secret.

    The rtionship between them was indescribable¡ªa mix of ck and white, so entangled it was impossible to discern the true color.

    Hu Min continued speaking as she watched HuMing.

    ¡°Do you remember the person who hired you? He was originally a government official. But I heard that after he got his hands on the experimental sample, he vanished.¡±

    ¡°Betrayal?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The government has been hunting him down all these years, but he seems to have disappeared into thin air. Oh, and back then, didn¡¯t he give you a lead and tell you to monitor someone? That person is now¡­ dead.¡±Hu Min¡¯s words stirred memories that were buried in HuMing¡¯s mind.

    He froze in ce, recalling the final words that man had said to him.

    [If I die, could youe back one more time?]

    It was as if the man had anticipated his death. From the beginning, he never intended to hand over the item.

    HuMing felt as though his experience was shrouded in mist, obscuring everything before him.

    Sensing his emotions, Hu Min waved her hand and said, ¡°Take a few days off, go enjoy yourself. You¡¯ve no idea how much of a robot you¡¯ve be. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll turn into nothing more than a killing machine.¡±

    Hu Min jumped off the bed, nted her hands on her hips, andughed loudly.

    Meanwhile, HuMing sped his hands together, lost in thought.

    ¡­

    Yearster, he returned to the city. The bustling seafood market was as noisy as ever.

    The same woman worked at the stall, her voice hoarse as she shouted to attract customers. The business was just as lively as he remembered.

    Standing amidst the crowd, HuMing slowly raised his head, looking at the familiar high-rise. A light shone from the room he had visited before, indicating someone was home.

    His shoes sshed through a puddle, sending tiny droplets flying.

    Though he already knew of Ah Zhao¡¯s death, he still had to face Ah Zhao¡¯s mother with the demeanor of someonepletely unaware.

    He stood before the green door and knocked.

    ¡°Coming,ing.¡±

    The door creaked open to reveal the worried mother he had met so many years ago. Her hair was nowpletely grey, with only a few strands of ck left.

    The woman looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°Young man, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ah Zhao. Is he home?¡±

    HuMing¡¯s voice was steady, his gaze emotionless.

    At the mention of Ah Zhao, the woman¡¯s face stiffened, her smile fading into sadness.

    ¡°Ah Zhao¡­ He¡¯s gone a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing his silence, the woman thought he didn¡¯t understand and exined further, ¡°Ah Zhao died in a car ident.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± HuMing bowed slightly in apology, but the woman waved her hand quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been a while, and I¡¯vee to terms with it.¡± She forced a small smile, but HuMing could sense the bitterness behind it.

    She seemed to have much to say when she spoke of Ah Zhao. Suddenly, as if recalling something, she hurried to Ah Zhao¡¯s room.

    When she returned, she was holding an envelope.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I think you must be the person Ah Zhao mentioned. He once told me that if someone came looking for him, I should give them this letter. At the time, I thought he was just heading out for work again. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ what happened to him.¡±

    She ced the envelope in HuMing¡¯s hand.

    Gripping it, HuMing felt an overwhelming urge to open it.

    But he resisted.

    Perhaps Ah Zhao had sacrificed himself to protect his mother from being dragged into this mess.

    That was HuMing¡¯s guess, though it couldn¡¯t be confirmed.

    He stood up and bid the woman farewell.

    As the door closed, he heard faint sobsing from the other side.

    [She says she¡¯s moved on, but she hasn¡¯t forgotten, has she?]

    With his back to the door, HuMing turned and walked toward the stairs.

    ¡­

    [By the time you¡¯re reading this letter, I¡¯m probably dead. But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell you what the experimental sample is.]

    [It¡¯s a USB drive containing the form for a drug that can control people. I stole it because someone promised to protect me in exchange for it.]

    [Now that you have it, it means they¡¯lle for me to silence me.]

    [I don¡¯t know what choice you¡¯ll make, but if you can, please help those innocent people. I saw countless lives being controlled by them in that ce. That seemingly powerful organization stands on a foundation of corpses.]

    [Go to the No Man¡¯s Land. There, you¡¯ll find someone named Zhou who can exin everything to you.]

    The letter ended abruptly. HuMing quietly memorized every word before setting it ame with a lighter.

    He tore open the envelope to find an address inside¡ªlikely where Zhou was located.

    Leaning back in his chair, he closed his eyes in contemtion.

    To go or not to go?¡ªThis was the question HuMing struggled with.

    As Hu Min had said, people in their line of work couldn¡¯t afford emotional entanglements.

    Yet HuMing couldn¡¯t ignore the image of the green door and the sound of sobbing behind it. He also remembered the conversations between Ah Zhao and his mother at the dinner table.

    Rising from his seat, he went to his wardrobe and pulled out a ck trench coat. Though old, it was recognizable among his peers as his mission attire.

    In the living room, Hu Min was drinking herself into a stupor. When she saw him leaving with a suitcase, she called out, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°On a trip,¡± HuMing replied, adjusting his hat before closing the door skillfully.

    ¡°Damn, going on a trip without inviting me? You¡¯ve changed! You don¡¯t love me anymore! Wahhh!¡±

    Ignoring her theatrical wails, HuMing opened his umbre and stepped into the pouring rain.

    He had no idea that this journey would irrevocably change him.

 Chapter 169: Memory(4)

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    The taxi crawled away from the city center. The driver asionally nced at the silent man who hadn''t said a word since getting in.

    But for the driver, anyone willing to take a cab from downtown to the suburbs was a premium customer!

    After all, most people living in the areamuted between the city and outskirts on motorbikes.

    And judging by the man¡¯s attire, it was clear he wasn¡¯t a local.

    Hoping to make some extra cash, the driver struck up a conversation,menting on HuMing''s outfit enthusiastically.

    "Hey, brother, your outfit looks like something straight out of a spy movie! But you better be careful¡ªyou''re heading to the No Man¡¯s Land, a ce even the cops don''t mess with!"

    The driver tried his best to exin the perils of the No Man¡¯s Land in his broken dialect.

    But the man who had remained silent suddenly spoke, his voice steady and in perfectly local ent."The ruler of the No Man¡¯s Land¡ªis it the man named ChaChai?"

    "Yeah, that¡¯s him! No Man¡¯s Land used to beplete chaos before he showed up. There were gunfights every day. When ChaChai came into power, he crushed all the unrest and brought order. Now, people there treat him like a god and willingly work for him."

    The driver spoke highly of ChaChai, going on about the man¡¯s deeds in No Man¡¯s Land.

    "Hey, have you heard about the ''Couple Case''? That¡¯s probably the most satisfying thing ChaChai¡¯s ever done!"

    "The Couple Case? What¡¯s that?"

    "Ah, no surprise you don¡¯t know¡ªit was big news here, but ChaChai sealed the case. It¡¯s still infamous around these parts."

    "What happened?" HuMing was intrigued. From the driver¡¯s tone, it seemed this was a key event that solidified ChaChai''s reputation.

    "Years ago, four young men broke into a house to rob it. When they saw the bride¡¯s wedding photos, they got wicked ideas. They ambushed the couple when they got home, tied the husband up in one room, and assaulted the wife in another¡ªright in front of him.

    "They taunted the couple, saying if they cooperated, they¡¯d let them go. The husband was forced to endure the sight of his wife being assaulted for eight hours straight, only for the men to kill him in the end. The wife was also murdered after suffering unimaginable abuse. Then those animals even stayed to eat a meal before leaving."

    "The autopsy revealed the wife¡¯s body was covered in injuries, and she was three months pregnant."

    "Those scum never intended to spare them. They pretended to give hope just to crush it before the end. The wife died with her eyes wide open."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    HuMing listened in silence, his expression unreadable.

    This calm reaction surprised the driver. Most out-of-towners he¡¯d told this story to would react emotionally, eagerly asking about what happened to the culprits.

    The driver used such stories to stretch the trip out, earning himself a bit more money.

    "So, in the end, ChaChai caught those four men, didn¡¯t he?"

    HuMing revealed the story''s ending, causing the driver to pause for a moment before responding.

    "Yes, ChaChai found them. Back then, he¡¯d just taken charge, and many people still doubted him. This case became a huge event in No Man¡¯s Land. ChaChai turned the ce upside down to find those men. ???

    "But what''s interesting is that those men, when confronted by ChaChai, kept moring that they wanted the police to handle the matter. Among those four, one was a minor, and as you probably know, thew is quite lenient in cases like this.¡±

    "But just when everyone thought the case would end with arrests, ChaChai pulled out his gun, shot off all their limbs, and threw them into the sea to drown! Back then, no one in No Man¡¯s Land dared to do such things openly!"

    "Someone tipped off the police about ChaChai, but for some reason, they didn¡¯t act. After that, ChaChai¡¯s reputation soared, and he became the undisputed ruler of No Man¡¯s Land!"

    HuMing stroked his chin, his gaze thoughtful.

    The driver shook his head and sighed.

    "But still, that poor couple! Their bright future waspletely destroyed. Isn¡¯t it a tragedy? If not for ChaChai, that minor would¡¯ve been out in a few years."

    ChaChai seemed to be a man with the people¡¯s backing. If HuMing wanted to investigate further, dealing with him would be unavoidable.

    And more importantly, HuMing strongly suspected that Ah Zhao¡¯s death was linked to ChaChai.

    Taking a deep breath, HuMing¡¯s eyes hardened with resolve.

    The car left the highway and turned onto a muddy mountain road. The taxi struggled, the driver cursing as he wrestled with the wheel.

    By the afternoon, the zing sun was high in the sky. HuMing sat in the swaying taxi, gripping the handle beside him for stability.

    He thought he¡¯d endure the bumpy ride all the way to No Man¡¯s Land, but an unexpected twist awaited him.

    "Dammit, a breakdown!"

    The driver spat into the mud before stepping out to check the engine.

    HuMing also got out, suitcase in hand, his gaze fixed on the distance.

    Amid the dense forest, he could make out a towering building perched on a distant peak.

    The driver noticed HuMing¡¯s line of sight and chuckled.

    "That¡¯s ChaChai¡¯s ce. They say he often entertains high-ranking officials there. Nowadays, ChaChai even rubs shoulders with politicians¡ªnobody dares cross him."

    "ChaChai..."

    HuMing repeated the name, certain that this trip would inevitably lead to a confrontation with him.

    Pulling a wad of cash from his pocket, HuMing handed it to the driver.

    "Keep the change; consider itpensation for the repairs."

    The driver¡¯s eyes widened at the generous amount¡ªit was worth two or three days¡¯ earnings!

    Hurriedly pocketing the money, the driver called out as HuMing began to walk away.

    "Hey, be careful! The people in No Man¡¯s Land don¡¯t take kindly to outsiders. If they target you, you¡¯ll be in real trouble!"

 Chapter 170: Memory(5)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    No Man''s Land was evenrger than HuMing had anticipated---or rather, the road leading to it was far longer than he''d imagined.

    The muddy path where the driver''s car broke down was merely the journey''s beginning.

    Clearly, the driver had failed to mention this detail.

    HuMing had the distinct feeling he''d been yed.

    Walking through the thick mud in his boots, HuMing nced at his watch. He had been walking for nearly an hour before finallying across an abandoned bus stop.

    Stopping to examine the faded bus schedule, he realized it had been out of service for a long time.

    It seemed there had once been a bus route from the city to No Man''s Land, but it had long since been discontinued.

    Looking ahead, HuMing spotted a figure in the distance---a middle-aged woman.The woman noticed his presence and immediately turned around, hurrying away as though terrified of him.

    Seeing this, a flicker of helplessness crossed HuMing''s long-tense face.

    He had walked for an hour without seeing another soul.

    Now that he finally encountered someone, they ran off at the sight of him!

    It was a bit frustrating, to say the least.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Would things have gone differently if he had kept his original appearance?

    Touching his ordinary-looking face, HuMing couldn''t help but recall something HuMin had once said to him.

    But he shook his head, brushing aside the unnecessary thoughts.

    Carrying his suitcase, he continued forward. Atst, in the distance, he spotted a somewhat rundown inn.

    The sign above the entrance hung crookedly, suggesting it hadn''t been tended to in ages. The area around it was overgrown with wild grass, giving the ce an air of abandonment.

    Yet, the lights inside were on, so HuMing pushed the door open and walked in.

    To his surprise, as soon as he entered, he saw a frail-looking man handing a wad of cash to the boss at the front desk.

    Both of them seemed startled by HuMing''s sudden arrival.

    The boss, however, quickly recovered and shed a friendly smile.

    "Sir, are you here to stay the night?"

    As he spoke, the boss handed a key to the thin man, who nced briefly at HuMing before heading upstairs with the key in hand.

    The inn''s interior was in, even shabbier than the average guesthouse. By the entrance, the only decoration was a potted lucky nt.

    Carrying his suitcase, HuMing approached the front desk.

    "Boss, how far is it to WuYuan Town?"

    WuYuan Town was the name of the No Man''s Land.

    "Oh, you''re already at the outskirts of WuYuan Town, It''s just another two kilometers to the main district. But you''re new around here, aren''t you? Must be from out of town."

    "Just visiting a friend." HuMing took a wad of cash from his pocket and ced it on the desk.

    The boss''s eyes widened, almost popping out of their sockets, before he hurriedly stashed the money away and fetched a key from the highest hook behind him.

    "Here''s your key, sir. Let me know if you''d like anything to eat---I''ll bring it right up for you."

    Taking the key, HuMing headed upstairs.

    On the staircase, he crossed paths with a janitor in white overalls who passed by with his head down, not revealing his face. HuMing merely gave him a cursory nce before continuing.

    Opening the door to his room, he found it surprisingly clean and well-furnished. The sheets were spotless, without a speck of dust---an unexpected contrast to the inn''s dpidated exterior.

    This was likely the inn''s highest standard of amodation, and HuMing wasn''t about toin.

    Setting down his suitcase, he walked to the window and looked out.

    There wasn''t much to see---just dense forest blocking the view in every direction.

    He sat down on the bed and took out his phone to check for messages.

    His phone was basic, with only a few contacts---mostly HuMin and some misceneous task notifications.

    HuMin had sent him a message,ining about why he hadn''t invited her along on his trip.

    Without replying, HuMing quietly turned off his phone and headed into the bathroom.

    Steam rose as hot water poured over his body, loosening his muscles.

    He stared at his blurry reflection in the mirror, unable to distinguish which one was the real him.

    When he wiped the mirror clean, his body was revealed, covered in scars---marks from the countless missions he had undertaken.

    Some people called scars badges of honor, but to HuMing, they were proof of his survival---time and time again.

    Closing his eyes, he let the hot water cascade over him.

    "After this, maybe it''s time for a break."

    But he knew better than to entertain such notions. Emotions were a liability, and in his line of work, indulging them could be fatal.

    Turning off the water, he grabbed a towel to dry himself.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    The boss''s voice followed: "Sir, I''ve brought you something to eat!"

    HuMing dressed and opened the door to find the boss grinning obsequiously. His gaze darted briefly past HuMing, as though checking the room, before returning to meet his eyes.

    On the tray he held was a te of chicken rice and a ss-bottled soda.

    This, apparently, was the food he had mentioned.

    Taking the tray, HuMing was about to close the door when the boss stopped him with a hand.

    "Sir, since you''re not from around here, I thought I''d give you a bit of advice about WuYuan Town. If you go in unprepared, people might not take kindly to you."

    HuMing loosened his grip on the door, and the boss stepped inside.

    "Feel free to eat while I talk. Ask me anything you''re curious about."

    With a chuckle, the boss began his spiel, but HuMing interrupted with a question.

    "Are you a local?"

    "Of course! I''ve lived in WuYuan Town my whole life!"

    "Then, do you know about the Couple''s Case?"

    At the mention of those three words, the boss''s face darkened. Lowering his voice, he replied with a grave expression:

    "Sir, you can talk about that here with me, but don''t bring it up in town. If you do, you''ll be asking for trouble!"

    "Why?"

    Judging by the boss''s expression, the "Couple''s Case" seemed to be a topic that the townsfolk dared not mention.

    "The Couple''s Case caused a huge uproar back then, sparking fear throughout the town. Nowadays, everyone avoids mentioning it, hoping it''ll fade away and be forgotten."<!--/$-->

 Chapter 171: Memory(6)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    [Was it ChaChai''s decision?]

    HuMing pondered. This was something the outside world had no knowledge of, and as the boss had said, with time, it would gradually fade into oblivion.

    Even if it were brought up again in the future, people would merely treat it as a rumor.

    "But back then, I met that couple. I wasn''t much older than they were at the time. When I saw them, the wife''s belly was noticeably big. To think, a double tragedy¡ªa life lost, and the child too. No wonder everyone was so outraged."

    The boss couldn''t help but sigh. Even though so much time had passed, the atrocitiesmitted back then were unforgettable.

    "Sir, you must remember this: the townsfolk here are wary of outsiders. If you''re here to do business, you''d better build connections in advance, or you might find yourself unable to make a single move in this town."

    "Build connections? Does that mean I need someone from the town to vouch for me?"

    "That''s about right. But you must understand this is not a ce frequented by outsiders. Besides ChaChai, there are several smaller factions here. If conflicts arise between them, ChaChai typically won¡¯t intervene unless things get out of hand.""So, people here are still living in constant turmoil?"

    "Well, isn''t everyone living in turmoil these days? Even people outside this town might not be better off. At least our dogs here get to eat meat, while some outsiders live worse than dogs, barely managing a meal with a shred of meat."

    The boss shook his head, seemingly resigned to life''s hardships.

    HuMing didn¡¯t argue, knowing full well that the boss¡¯s words were true.

    People spoke ofwless areas being chaotic, but at least there was food to eat. HuMing had visited ces so impoverished that a single potato had to be borrowed to stave off hunger.

    In barrennds, the poor oppressed the even poorer, creating a vicious cycle with no end in sight.

    The boss noticed HuMing had finished his meal but hadn¡¯t drunk all his c. Rising to clear the tes, the boss said:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Well, I won¡¯t disturb your rest. The inn has Wi-Fi; feel free to use it. Still, I¡¯d suggest you leave tomorrow morning. If you head into town at this hour, you might end up running back here halfway through."

    "Alright."

    HuMing gently closed the door, then walked to the window. His fingertips brushed lightly over the windowsill, picking up a thinyer of dust. He quickly pulled the curtains shut.

    His mind wandered back to Ah Zhao¡¯s letter and the address written on the envelope.

    What had Ah Zhao experienced here? How had he managed to escape thiswless ce?

    These questions remained a mystery, but HuMing believed that once he found the man named "Zhou," all would be clear.

    cing his suitcase under the bed, HuMing poured the remaining c down the toilet.

    When the boss had left earlier, HuMing had noticed something peculiar¡ªa strange ne around his neck. He¡¯d seen simr nes on a middle-aged woman and a man staying at the inn.

    It seemed to be of some significance.

    However, HuMing didn¡¯t ask immediately because he knew the boss would tell him soon.

    ¡­

    The countryside night was eerily silent, unlike the bustling noise of the city. Everything was calm¡ªno footsteps, no roaring car engines, no chattering crowds.

    The inn had long closed its doors, plunging into an oppressive stillness.

    HuMingy quietly on the bed, his eyes closed, but he wasn¡¯t asleep.

    Suddenly, the sound of a key turning broke the silence. The movement was subtle, but the faint clinking of metal was unmistakable to HuMing¡¯s ears.

    His eyes snapped open, and he turned his head toward the door.

    The intruder carefully pushed the door open, ncing toward HuMing''s bed.

    Seeing him apparently asleep, the intruder let out a breath of relief.

    The hallway light dimmed at some point, obscuring the intruder¡¯s features.

    Slowly, the figure crept toward HuMing, scanning the room as if searching for something.

    When the intruder reached the far side of the bed, his eyesnded on the suitcase beneath it¡ªthe same one HuMing had brought when he checked in.

    He bent down to grab it, but just as his hand reached the suitcase, HuMing suddenly sprang up. Grabbing a ss bottle, he smashed it over the man¡¯s head with force.

    A painful scream rang out as the man clutched his bleeding head, terror filling his eyes as he stared at the shadowy figure.

    The other party seemed to have noticed his presence long ago and had been on guard against him ever since.

    The man tried to push himself up to flee, but HuMing seized his cor and mmed him onto the floor.

    Shards of ss from the shattered bottle scattered across the ground, some embedding into the man¡¯s skin, making him writhe in agony.

    His wide eyes reflected disbelief.

    HuMing flipped on the light, revealing the intruder¡ªit was the same man who had checked into the inn earlier that day.

    The man was wearing a light floral shirt, and the ne around his neck trembled with his shivering body.

    HuMing yanked the ne off and stared coldly at the man.

    "Tell me, what exactly is this?"

    The man turned onto his stomach to avoid more ss shards piercing his back. He panted heavily, his eyes fixed on HuMing.

    "If you won¡¯t talk, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure someone else will."

    HuMing shifted his gaze to the doorway and said, "Boss, do I have to drag you out, or will youe out yourself?"

    After a moment of silence, the boss finally emerged from the shadows, his earlier servile demeanor reced by panic.

    In his eyes, HuMing had likely been an easy target. Yet not only had HuMing subdued the other man, but he¡¯d also seen through their scheme.

    The boss hesitated, struggling toe up with an excuse.

    "How did you know we¡¯de after you? We didn¡¯t leave any clues behind."

    "Your ce is full of clues."

    HuMing gestured for the boss to sit, still holding a shard of ss as a weapon.

    "The windowsill was filthy¡ªone swipe, and it¡¯s covered in dust. The weeds outside are overgrown, and even the signboard is crooked. If this were a real inn, those details would¡¯ve been taken care of."

    Tossing the ss aside, HuMing sat across from the boss.

    "Also, the drug in the c doesn¡¯t work on me."

    Hearing this, the boss turned pale as a sheet.<!--/$-->

 Chapter 172: Memory(7)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    HuMing learned from the boss that the ne in his hand was, in fact, the recognized emblem of WuYuan Town.

    Only those wearing this ne could enter and leave WuYuan Town. Even familiar locals couldn''t get in without it.

    This was a rule established by ChaChai, which exined why thiswless area was so fiercely exclusionary.

    HuMing examined the ne in his hand, shaped like a tiny bottle. Its design was peculiar, as if it contained something inside.

    He pocketed the ne and gazed toward the two people before him.

    "Now, we should discuss how to handle the situation from here," HuMing said as he stood up, his eyes fixed on the boss.

    The boss, flustered, quickly spoke. "Wait, if you''re nning to meet ChaChai, I have something that might help you!"

    He pulled out an envelope from his pocket¡ªa high-quality one sealed with a red stamp, as if officially authenticated.HuMing took the envelope, opened it, and read its contents.

    It was a rmendation letter, inviting the recipient to participate in a boxingpetition hosted by ChaChai.

    Although HuMing didn''t know the rtionship between the letter''s original owner and ChaChai, he thought this could be a good way to get close to ChaChai.

    But how did the boss get hold of such a letter?

    Looking at the boss, HuMing''s suspicion was apparent. The boss quickly exined, "That man sold me the letter. You might not know this, but this inn is a ck-market hub in the area. I often ept items that others don''t dare to take. When you came in earlier, I had just finished a deal."

    HuMing nced at the man lying on the floor, barely alive. The floor was stained with blood, and the man''s lips were pale¡ªhe was clearly on the brink of death.

    "Do you know who this letter originally belonged to?"

    "I''ve heard about it. Apparently, Mr. Ross often dealt with ChaChai. But whether they¡¯ve met in person, I can¡¯t say," the boss replied nervously.

    The boss knew the letter might be useful, but if ChaChai realized that HuMing wasn¡¯t the invited Mr. Ross, HuMing would be in grave danger.

    And if the letter turned out to be useless, their survival would be equally uncertain.

    Thinking of this, the boss swallowed hard, his mind racing to figure out how to negotiate with HuMing to protect himself.

    Suddenly, the dying man on the floor crawled toward HuMing. He had been silent all this time.

    In an instant, he grabbed the ss bottle discarded by HuMing and, with all his strength, lunged toward HuMing¡¯s neck.

    But before he couldnd the strike, a sharp "biu" echoed.

    The boss froze, staring at the corpse now lying on the floor.

    A bloody hole had appeared in the man¡¯s chest, right where his heart was. HuMing, holding a gun, coldly eyed the body.

    The man had tried to kill him, so he showed no mercy.

    "Take care of the body. That won¡¯t be a problem for you, right?" HuMing said, turning his gaze to the boss.

    "No problem at all! I swear I won¡¯t say a word about what happened here!" the boss stammered, his back drenched in cold sweat. He was relieved that he hadn¡¯t resisted earlier, or else he might have ended up as the corpse on the floor. ?

    The boss tried to stand up, but his legs had already gone weak, making even the act of rising a struggle.

    He gave HuMing an awkward smile, then stomped his feet to force himself upright before dragging the corpse away.

    Meanwhile, HuMing carefully examined the invitation letter.

    ¡­

    As sunlight streamed through the window, HuMing pulled open the curtains and looked outside.

    He carried his suitcase downstairs, where the boss stood nervously at the front desk, watching him.

    "Sir, the body has been dealt with. You can leave without worry. No one will trace your movements."

    He nced at the ne now hanging around HuMing¡¯s neck.

    Outside, a motorcycle stood ready¡ªa token ofpensation from the boss.

    HuMing donned his helmet and rode off, leaving the inn behind as if nothing had happened.

    The boss watched HuMing¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, finally rxing.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this man was no ordinary person. His arrival might bring significant changes to WuYuan Town.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shutting the door, the boss let out a heavy breath and slumped onto the sofa.

    "A harbinger of disaster¡­"

    Just as he was about to retreat to his room to rest, a knock came at the door.

    ¡­

    The ride into town was smooth. Unlike before, the locals no longer showed the same wary expressions that the middle-aged woman had when they first met.

    It was all thanks to the ne around HuMing''s neck.

    As he drove, he finally reached the town. To his surprise, it didn¡¯t look any different from an ordinary small town.

    Street vendors shouted to sell their wares, children yed in groups with pebbles, and the old convenience stores, bustling market, and wooden boats moored along the river gave the ce a Jiangnan-like charm.

    After a brief tour, however, HuMing noticed something peculiar¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a single school in the area.

    No elementary schools, no kindergartens¡ªnothing.

    This was highly unusual.

    [Could it be that ChaChai deliberately avoided establishing schools to better control the locals?]

    Uneducated people were easier to manipte since theycked independent thought and spent their lives toiling away.

    This conclusion fits what HuMing had observed during his missions.

    After a quick survey, HuMing entered an old convenience store and bought a soda.

    While paying, he casually asked, "Boss, is there a family named Zhou around here?"

    "Zhou? Oh, you mean Teacher Zhou? Of course. Years ago, he volunteered to teach the children here. But for some reason, he angered Mr. ChaChai and hasn¡¯t taught since."

    "I see. Where does he live now?"

    "Hmm? You¡¯re not from around here, are you?" The boss scrutinized HuMing, clearly unfamiliar with him.

    HuMing nodded openly, then pulled out a stack of cash and ced it on the counter.

    "I¡¯m his nephew. My mother¡¯s in the hospital and wanted to see him."

    "Ah, that exins it. Just head straight and turn at the corner. His house is the red one!"

    "Thanks."

    As HuMing was about to leave, the boss added, "Oh yeah, years ago, Teacher Zhou sent one of his students away¡­"<!--/$-->

 Chapter 173: Memory(8)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    Knocking on the red door, HuMing stood waiting for a while until a middle-aged man''s voice came from within.

    "Coming."

    The door creaked open, and when the man saw HuMing, he froze. His eyes firstnded on the ne around HuMing''s neck, then carefully scanned his features. After confirming that he did not recognize him, the man finally asked:

    "Young man, who are you here to see?"

    "I''m here for ¡®Zhou¡¯."

    HuMing noted that Zhou was wearing a glove on his left hand, while his right hand was bare. One sentence from him caused Zhou''s face to change drastically. Zhou stepped outside, nced around cautiously, then looked at HuMing with a grave expression.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Who sent you?"

    "Ah Zhao!" HuMing''s reply made Zhou stagger a few steps back, his body trembling. He shook his head repeatedly, his face filled with guilt and regret.HuMing didn¡¯t understand why Zhou reacted this way, but one thing was clear¡ªZhou knew something about the events he hade to investigate.

    "I knew it... I knew it! I never should¡¯ve let him leave back then." Zhou¡¯s voice was tinged with exhaustion.

    HuMing stepped into the house and shut the door behind him. Walking up to Zhou, he ced a firm hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and asked seriously:

    "Tell me¡ªwhat on earth happened?"

    Zhou slowly closed his eyes and copsed weakly to the ground. "First, tell me¡ªhow did Ah Zhao die?"

    "I never told you he was dead."

    "But the fact that he sent you to find me proves that the item wasn¡¯t protected, and he¡¯ll die because of it." Zhou¡¯s words made HuMing freeze abruptly.

    HuMing understood exactly what Zhou meant. Those words mirrored what Ah Zhao had once said¡­

    Indirectly, it was HuMing who took Ah Zhao''s life.

    But HuMing didn¡¯t care about that at the moment. What he cared about was¡ªwhat on earth was going on here!

    "The experimental sample¡ªwho has it now?"

    "If nothing unexpected happened, it should¡¯ve fallen back into ChaChai¡¯s hands. After all, Ah Zhao risked everything to steal it from him. Without that form, ChaChai wouldn¡¯t have been able to grow his influence to this extent!" Zhou stood up and stared at HuMing, his expression tinged with anger.

    "What was your rtionship with Ah Zhao?" HuMing asked.

    "He was my student. Years ago, ChaChai built his power base here. He somehow acquired a type of pill that caused unbearable, excruciating pain when consumed. Only the antidote, which ChaChai controlled, could relieve the agony.¡±

    "Using those pills, ChaChai enved countless people. My student, Ah Zhao, couldn¡¯t bear to watch the suffering and stole the form from ChaChai before fleeing. At the time, his identity here was fake, so no one knew who he really was."

    "Before he left, he told me that if anyone came to find me, it meant the form had been taken. ChaChai, like a madman, hunted Ah Zhao relentlessly. Those who helped him escape were tortured to death. As his teacher, I didn¡¯t escape unscathed either."

    Zhou raised his left hand and removed the glove, revealing a prosthetic.

    HuMing was shocked. The sacrifices Zhou and the others had made to help Ah Zhao escape were unimaginable. Yet, Zhou¡¯s expression betrayed no regret over his actions.

    Perhaps sensing HuMing¡¯s gaze, Zhou waved a hand dismissively. "It wasn¡¯t just Ah Zhao¡¯s decision to steal the form. Everyone who helped him had suffered at ChaChai¡¯s hands. They were willing to risk everything for revenge."

    HuMing nodded and was about to say something when a young voice called out from outside:

    "Teacher Zhou, I¡¯m here for my lesson!"

    Zhou¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. He pushed HuMing urgently and said, "Hide, now!"

    "Why?"

    "That boy is ChaChai¡¯s son. ChaChai ced him here because no one else but me can teach him. If he finds you here, ChaChai will know something¡¯s wrong!"

    Despite Zhou¡¯s anxiety, HuMing remained calm. He pulled a letter from his pocket and asked, "Do you know someone called Mr. Ross?"

    Zhou¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Then, suddenly excited, he grabbed HuMing¡¯s shoulders. "ChaChai¡¯s never met Ross! If you impersonate Ross, you can get close to ChaChai!"

    "You¡¯re sure?"

    "Positive! ChaChai never meets people online or in person for business. Ross had connections, but they¡¯ve never met face-to-face!" Zhou was adamant.

    HuMing decided to trust him. After all, getting close to ChaChai was precisely what he needed. Yet, he couldn¡¯t ignore the faint sense of justice brewing inside him¡ªa feeling HuMin had warned against. Don¡¯t let justice guide your actions, or it¡¯ll only lead to your downfall.

    Zhou opened the door, and standing there was a boy with an innocent smile. Despite everything, Zhou didn¡¯t harbor hatred for the boy. The child was like a nk te¡ªuntainted by his father¡¯s deeds.

    "Teacher Zhou, I¡¯m here to learn!" the boy eximed excitedly, stepping inside. However, behind him were two men in sunsses, dressed in tactical gear with bulletproof vests andbat knives strapped to their thighs.

    The boy¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity when he noticed HuMing, and his surprise was evident. He¡¯d never seen strangers at Zhou¡¯s ce before. Meanwhile, the two men tensed up, their hands instinctively reaching for their weapons.

    One of them stepped forward and demanded, "Who are you?"

    Without a word, HuMing pulled the Ross letter from his pocket and tossed it onto the floor. The man picked it up cautiously. After reading its contents, his expression shifted dramatically. Bowing deeply, he said:

    "My apologies, Mr. Ross. Please forgive my rudeness!"<!--/$-->

 Chapter 174: Memory(9)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    The entire town¡¯s poption had no ess to education¡ªexcept for the boy.

    HuMing observed the boy and noticed how deeply passionate and appreciative he was toward learning. Every word spoken by the teacher, Zhou, was carefully recorded in his notes.

    During the break, the boy hopped over to HuMing in just a few quick steps, curiously sizing him up before asking

    ¡°Uncle, are you from outside?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Faced with the seven-year-old child, HuMing¡¯s expression softened noticeably.

    The boy¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, and he eagerly eximed, ¡°Wow, I really want to go outside too! I¡¯ve grown this big, but my dad never takes me out. He says staying here is the safest.¡±

    His eyes brimmed with longing for the outside world.The boy clung to HuMing¡¯s side, bombarding him with questions about all the fun things that could be found out there.

    The two bodyguards responsible for protecting the boy exchanged helpless nces, uncertain how to handle the situation.

    ¡°My dream is to see what life is like outside! And maybe make a good friend!¡± The boy¡¯s voice lowered as he leaned close to HuMing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Teacher said there are schools outside, full of kids my age. If I went to school out there, I could make friends with them!¡±

    The boy¡¯s bright smile shone like the sun, making HuMing avert his gaze slightly.

    He had never imagined the boy¡¯s dream would be something as simple as stepping out of thiswless zone.

    Here, the boy had everything. Yet, he longed to leave thisfort zone and see the world beyond.

    HuMing found it hard to reconcile how vastly different the boy¡¯s character was from that of his father, ChaChai. He couldn¡¯t fathom how ChaChai had managed to raise him all these years.

    ¡°Uncle, can you box?¡±

    Before HuMing could reply, the boy struck a yful fighting pose, mimicking a boxer.

    HuMing seemed momentarily stunned, then shook his head.

    The boy¡¯s enthusiasm deted instantly, and he sighed in disappointment.

    ¡°Ah, what a pity. I¡¯ve always wanted to learn boxing, but my heart isn¡¯t in great shape. Dad doesn¡¯t let me do strenuous activities like that.¡±

    He kicked at a rock by his feet, his face clouded with frustration.

    Just then, the phone of one of the men nearby chimed. The man nced at the boy and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to head back.¡±

    ¡°What? Is it thatte already? I wanted to stay here with Teacher a bit longer,¡± the boy looked at Zhou with reluctance.

    Zhou knelt down, gently patting the boy¡¯s head to reassure him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you cane back next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go now.¡± The boy waved goodbye to Zhou and then to HuMing.

    HuMing nodded in response, watching as the boy left.

    A man remained behind, gazing at HuMing before saying, ¡°Mr. Ross, now that you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you head up the mountain to rest? Lord ChaChai is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Without any objections, HuMing turned to nce at Zhou. The two exchanged a meaningful look, seemingly reaching a silent understanding. Then, HuMing followed the man away.

    ¡­

    This time, HuMing didn¡¯t have to walk or ride a motorbike to reach ChaChai¡¯s residence.

    A Range Rover carried the two of them toward an area far removed from the town.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    There, only a single residential district existed¡ªand it belonged to just one man.

    The road was long and paved with white stone, wide enough to make its grandeur apparent. It stretched into the distance, where the lush greenery, white pavilions, and idyllic scenery could faintly be seen. At the entrance, uniformed guards stood ramrod straight.

    From afar, an imposing mansion loomed into view, more of a pce than a house. To call it a ¡°house¡± was a gross understatement¡ªit barely conveyed even a fraction of its scale. Spanning a massive area, the closer one got, the more its vastness became evident. The sunlit, tawny walls bore the marks of age, yet radiated an unmistakable air of magnificence.

    As the car approached the mansion, a verdant walled garden came into view, adorned with ornate fountains and intricately carved pirs.

    An older man stood at the entrance, a retinue of servants behind him. The servants all wore identical smiles and bowed at an exact 90-degree angle as the car neared.

    Another car was just pulling away, likely the one that had brought the boy home.

    ¡°Mr. Ross, this way, please.¡±

    The man opened the car door for HuMing, who stepped out, adjusting his suit as his gaze swept around.

    ¡°Where¡¯s ChaChai?¡±

    ¡°Lord ChaChai is waiting inside.¡±

    The man led the way, with HuMing following. Behind them, the servants trailed in an orderly line.

    The scene was almost absurd in its opulence, exuding an overwhelming sense of grandeur.

    But HuMing remainedposed, keeping pace with his guide until they entered an extravagant study.

    The room wasrger than Zhou¡¯s entire courtyard, filled with luxurious artworks. Every piece looked like a priceless collectible.

    Compared to the town of WuYuan, this ce was a veritable pce, and ChaChai its undisputed emperor.

    At the center of the study stood a muscr middle-aged man, his upper body well-defined. He was leisurely toying with a diamond-encrusted cane.

    ¡°Lord ChaChai, Mr. Ross has arrived.¡±

    Hearing this, ChaChai set down the cane, his hawk-like eyes locking onto HuMing as if trying to see right through him.

    Yet, HuMing stood his ground, meeting ChaChai¡¯s gaze without a hint of fear.

    The man beside them couldn¡¯t hide his shock.

    In thiswless territory, no one dared defy ChaChai¡¯s authority. Apart from the boy, no one had the courage to look him in the eye¡ªlet alone sustain such an unwavering stare!

    But here was Ross, holding ChaChai¡¯s gaze, unflinching and unaffected.

    ChaChai finally set the cane aside and approached HuMing with measured steps, studying him intently.

    ¡°Mr. Ross, you¡¯re much younger than I expected.¡±

    ¡°And I thought you¡¯d be an old man with a full head of white hair,¡± HuMing replied, a faint smirk curving his lips, his gaze carrying a hint of provocation.

    ChaChai raised an eyebrow, his smile mirroring HuMing¡¯s.

    ¡°You live up to your name, Mr. Ross. Everyone whoes to negotiate with me fears my gaze. After all, this is my domain¡ªanyone who displeases me won¡¯t leave here alive. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re like a young lion, fearless before me.¡±

    ChaChai began pping, his eyes gleaming with appreciation.

    ¡°I like you, Mr. Ross. We¡¯ll discuss business tomorrow. For now, let¡¯s enjoy a banquet together.¡±

    With that, ChaChai turned and headed toward the dining hall.

    HuMing watched him for a moment before following.

    ¡®Chachai¡¯s trying his best to learn the ways of nobility, but his inherent roughness makes his actions seem particrly out of ce.¡¯ HuMing thought to himself.<!--/$-->

 Chapter 175: Memory(10)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    At the dining table, HuMing noticed the boy was nowhere to be seen.

    He had assumed that ChaChai would dine with the boy.

    "Mr. ChaChai, where is your son? I don''t see him around."

    "Mr. Ross, Ah Nuo has always been frail. After going out, he needs time to rest," ChaChai replied, raising his ss of red wine and gesturing in HuMing''s direction.

    "Mr. Ross, in a couple of days, I''ll take you to watch a boxing match. I''ve gathered skilled boxers from around the world¡ªyou''re guaranteed to enjoy it."

    "Oh? Is that so? Then I will look forward to it," HuMing said, raising his ss in return and downing his wine in one go.

    ChaChai appeared satisfied with HuMing¡¯s gesture. Yet, until now, he had deliberately refrained from mentioning business.

    He wanted to test whether HuMing would show any impatience, but surprisingly, HuMing didn¡¯t broach the topic of business even during the meal.Narrowing his eyes, ChaChai became more cautious of HuMing.

    Soon after, ChaChai smiled, cing both hands on the table and leaning slightly toward HuMing.

    "Mr. Ross, what do you think of the development of this ce?"

    "Mr. ChaChai, it seems you''ve managed things well here. However, its reputation outside isn''t exactly ster."

    "No Man¡¯s Land, huh? I''ve heard that term many times before. Outsiders always think they understand WuYuan Town, but they¡¯ve never dared to step in. Why? Because they fear the people here and worry about getting entangled in its affairs!"

    ChaChaiughed, his tone full of mockery toward the outside world.

    "Before I took charge, WuYuan Town was the real ouw zone. Shootouts would erupt on the streets every now and then. The major factions fought endlessly, and countless children bled out in their homes. If not for my intervention, the government outside would have crushed this ce long ago!"

    "How many corrupt officials are out there? I¡¯m sure, Mr. Ross, you know better than I do. I¡¯m merely protecting these people, ensuring they can eat every day and live normal lives."

    ChaChai''s voice wasmanding, echoing throughout the room.

    The servants, stewards, and soldiers around him stood frozen, like puppets awaiting his orders.

    HuMing stared at ChaChai, his eyes devoid of emotion.

    He understood that ChaChai saw himself as the savior of thiswlessnd¡ªdefiance meant death.

    ChaChai looked back at HuMing and continued.

    "A bad reputation doesn¡¯t matter. After all, we still have the goods you¡¯re looking for. As long as we have the supply, there will always be demand."

    "Speaking of which, Mr. ChaChai, shouldn¡¯t you show me your real inventory?"

    HuMing wasn¡¯t entirely clear on what Ross and ChaChai were trading, but he wanted to investigate further.

    While ChaChai publicly dealt in transportation, HuMing¡¯s research revealed his involvement in human trafficking and arms dealing, steadily expanding his influence. ??

    Yet HuMing¡¯s instincts told him that the deal between ChaChai and Ross couldn¡¯t be this simple.

    Ross had traveled all this way¡ªhis purpose surely wasn¡¯t just the visible businesses.

    ChaChai stroked his chin, seemingly lost in thought.

    Suddenly, a man hurried in from outside, whispering a few words into ChaChai¡¯s ear.

    ChaChai¡¯s expression darkened instantly. He turned to HuMing and apologized.

    "Apologies, Mr. Ross. I¡¯ll take you to see the inventory tomorrow. For now, please excuse me."

    With that, ChaChai left.

    A steward approached and escorted HuMing to his quarters.

    ¡­

    In his room, HuMing sat deep in thought.

    He pondered what ChaChai was nning and where the USB drive had ended up.

    Deciding not to sit idle, he locked the door, changed into a different outfit, and slipped out through the window.

    The summer night buzzed with noise as HuMing, d in stealth gear, blended into the darkness.

    The mansion was heavily guarded, with soldiers and bodyguards stationed every few steps, armed to the teeth.

    It felt like ying a stealth game, constantly on alert for danger.

    But HuMing was ustomed to such situations. Moving carefully, he slipped into ChaChai¡¯s study.

    On the desk was a photo of ChaChai and Ah Nuo, but Ah Nuo¡¯s mother was conspicuously absent.

    This raised a suspicion: was Ah Nuo really ChaChai¡¯s son?

    However, HuMing quickly dismissed the thought.

    If Ah Nuo weren¡¯t his son, why would ChaChai treat him so well? Besides, a man like ChaChai likely had many women outside. If one bore his child, he would naturally bring the child back to raise, while the woman would be irrelevant to him.

    This exnation seemed the most usible.

    After returning the photo to its ce, HuMing began searching for the USB drive.

    Despitebing through several cabs, he found only documents¡ªnothing else.

    One particr document caught his attention, detailing the infamous "Couples Case" from seven years ago.

    For instance, the two couples¡¯ bodies weren¡¯t found in a house but by a river.

    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t officially married but were on the verge of doing so.

    The document also outlined the decisions ChaChai made while handling the case.

    This case had been pivotal in earning ChaChai the trust of the No Man¡¯s Land¡¯s residents.

    Yet HuMing felt that some details had been overlooked. What were they?

    Holding the document, HuMing frowned deeply.

    Fragments of memories began surfacing in his mind.

    "Seven years ago... Seven years ago... Zhao... Ah Zhao?!"

    HuMing¡¯s eyes twitched as he suddenly recalled his first assignment seven years ago.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    His target then had been Ah Zhao!

    Gripping the document tightly, HuMing realized that the timeline of the Couples Case and his mission ovepped significantly.

    It felt like something hidden was about to emerge.

    Suddenly, footsteps and voices echoed from outside.

    HuMing hurriedly returned the document to the cab and ced a recorder under the rug.

    Afterpleting these tasks, he vaulted out the window.

    Not long after, echoes halted. ChaChai had entered the study.<!--/$-->

 Chapter 176: Memory(11)

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    HuMing hid in the shadows, pressing a hand to his earpiece, carefully eavesdropping on the conversation in the study.

    "Why the sudden emotional fluctuations? You know how important that item is to us!"

    It was Chachai''s voice, though HuMing could tell he was doing his best to suppress his emotions.

    Another voice followed over the earpiece.

    "I¡¯ve alreadypleted the item for you, but hiding the form in that ce¡ªisn¡¯t that a bit risky?"

    "No one will ever guess the form is hidden there."

    "Heh, true enough. Since it¡¯s done, I should take my leave."

    "Won¡¯t you stay? I¡¯m hosting a boxing match in a few days. It¡¯d be a great chance for you to meet some people.""No need. Given my current situation, I can¡¯t appear in public."

    "Very well, I¡¯ll have someone escort you out."

    HuMing frowned. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the second voice was familiar.

    As the door to the study closed again, HuMing headed back to his room. He¡¯d overheard ChaChai say the form was hidden in a ce no one would think to look¡ªbut where could that be?

    ¡­

    The next morning, ChaChai sent someone to summon HuMing. That was also the day HuMing encountered Ah Nuo again.

    Ah Nuo approached him excitedly and asked, "Uncle, can we y together today?"

    HuMing was about to refuse when ChaChai waved a hand and said, "Mr. Ross, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep my sonpany for a while. I need to step out, but I¡¯ll be back shortly."

    Though clearly displeased, HuMing didn¡¯t refuse. He knew all too well that, in ChaChai¡¯s territory, he couldn¡¯t afford to reject the man¡¯s requests. Resigned, he turned to Ah Nuo, who tugged at his hand and led him toward the back garden.

    "Uncle, what¡¯s the outside world like? Tell me!" Ah Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, a stark contrast to ChaChai¡¯s cold demeanor.

    Sitting on a garden bench, HuMing began describing the world beyond. Ah Nuo listened intently, his expression shifting between wonder and confusion. But midway through, a shadow of disappointment crept over his face. ?

    "I wish I could see the outside world too. But Dad won¡¯t let me. He says I have to stay here forever and inherit his estate."

    "He won¡¯t let you leave?"

    "That¡¯s right. I even suggested having another child, but he says one is enough, so he¡¯s never found me a mom."

    "Have you ever met your mom?"

    Ah Nuo shook his head. From the moment he was born, it was his Dad who had raised him.

    He, too, longed for a mother, but for some reason, his Dad was always resistant to the idea.

    HuMing stood, studying the boy¡¯s face¡ªit was nothing like ChaChai¡¯s. His expression grew solemn.

    Ah Nuo pursed his lips and said something that struck HuMing as odd: "But I will stay here forever. My teacher says, ¡®With great poweres great responsibility.¡¯ Dad says that by staying, I can change the fate of everyone in town."

    As he spoke, Ah Nuo¡¯s eyes gleamed with an unshakable resolve. HuMing was startled by the boy¡¯s conviction.

    ¡®He¡¯s just a child¡¯

    "Hey, by the way, could you give this to my teacher?" Ah Nuo pulled a jar of ointment from his pocket and ced it in HuMing¡¯s hand. "I heard him mention joint pain recently. This ointment works wonders, but I can¡¯t leave the vi, so you¡¯ll have to take it for me!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    shing a bright smile, Ah Nuo radiated youthful energy. HuMing pocketed the ointment, just as ChaChai appeared before them.

    Ruffling Ah Nuo¡¯s hair affectionately, ChaChai seemed unusually attentive to the boy. Then he turned to HuMing with a smile. "Mr. Ross, I can now show you my goods. I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied."

    ChaChai had a servant escort Ah Nuo away, then motioned for HuMing to follow. As HuMing trailed behind, an uneasy feeling crept over him. Since his arrival, he hadn¡¯t seen any of ChaChai¡¯s soldiers¡ªit was as if they were deliberately avoiding something. This didn¡¯t align with ChaChai¡¯s apparent overprotection of Ah Nuo.

    Or was there another exnation?

    HuMing followed ChaChai to an underground warehouse. Swiping a card, ChaChai unlocked the heavy doors, and the two stepped inside. At the center of the room was a boxing ring, surrounded by an icy, bone-chilling atmosphere.

    ChaChai¡¯s voice broke the silence. "Mr. Ross, didn¡¯t you want to see my goods? Step into the ring, and I¡¯ll show you."

    "What are you nning, ChaChai?" HuMing asked coldly, his gaze piercing.

    Without warning, ChaChai drew a gun from his waistband and aimed it at HuMing. But HuMing moved faster¡ªgrabbing ChaChai¡¯s wrist, he disarmed him with a quick twist.

    ChaChai, however, wasn¡¯t easy to subdue. Twisting around, he delivered a powerful kick to HuMing¡¯s arm, forcing him to release his grip. Both men stepped back, sizing each other up.

    ChaChai smirked and stretched, his joints cracking audibly. "Impressive skills, outsider."

    HuMing didn¡¯t respond, his eyes fixed on ChaChai with unrelenting vignce. He sensed others in the warehouse.

    "Mr. Ross, I know about the stolen invitation," ChaChai began. "At first, I wondered why you were at Zhou¡¯s ce. When my subordinates reported it, I was puzzled¡ªhow did you and Zhou know each other?"

    "But then I remembered the man who escaped me years ago. He must¡¯ve sent you here before his death, to retrieve the form from me."

    Before ChaChai could finish, HuMing lunged forward, unleashing a flurry of punches that left ChaChai scrambling to dodge. A low sweep from HuMing caught ChaChai off bnce, sending him to the ground with a grunt. HuMing pounced, raining blows on ChaChai¡¯s face.

    Chachai curled into a ball, using his hands to tightly shield his face, desperately trying to avoid being knocked unconscious by HuMing''s relentless blows.

    But in the next moment, a gunshot rang out from behind, halting HuMing''s movements.

    Immediately after, countless red dots appeared across HuMing''s body.

    HuMing''s cold gaze swept across the room. At some point, the entire warehouse was filled with an overwhelming number of soldiers.

    They had their guns trained on HuMing, poised to deliver a fatal shot at any moment.

    HuMing slowly stepped off Chachai, his eyes never leaving the man lying before him.

    "Hahaha, outsider, I admit I¡¯m no longer a match for you youngsters now. But this is my turf. If I let myself be killed in my own home, I¡¯d be aughingstock!"

    With that, ChaChainded a punch squarely on HuMing¡¯s face, followed by a barrage of blows. HuMing¡¯s vision blurred, his ears ringing as the world faded into a muffled chaos.<!--/$-->

 Chapter 178: Draw that person out

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    When HuMing woke up, it was already the next day''s morning.

    Opening his eyes, he found himself lying in his own bed. The curtains were drawn, leaving only a small gap through which sunlight streamed into the room.

    He propped himself up, causing the towel on his forehead to slide off. Vague memories of the previous night surfaced¡ªKang Xin hade over to take care of him.

    Taking a deep breath, he exhaled all the stagnant air within him, then rubbed his forehead before getting up and stepping out of the room.

    At the same time, Kang Xin emerged from the kitchen holding a bowl of congee. The two met in the hallway.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Seeing the young girl before him, HuMing smiled. It seemed his recollection wasn¡¯t mistaken¡ªKang Xin had indeed stayed to look after him through the night.

    Kang Xin ced the congee on the table and walked directly up to HuMing. Reaching out, she touched his forehead. After confirming his fever had subsided, the tension on her face finally eased.¡°You had a feverst night. No matter how tired you are, you shouldn¡¯t sleep on the couch,¡± Kang Xin said calmly, though her concern was unmistakable.

    Hearing her words, thest bit of gloom in HuMing¡¯s heart dissipated. He ruffled Kang Xin¡¯s hair, stretched his body, and smiled.

    Kang Xin followed closely behind him, just like she always did.

    The weather outside was clear and refreshing after the storm.

    Kang Xin¡¯s cooking was as dependable as ever. As HuMing blew on the congee to cool it, he nced at his phone. Meanwhile, Kang Xin thought back to what YouCheng had told her the previous evening.

    ¡°Can you¡­ pretend to be Han HuMing and visit those kids?¡±

    It was the first time Kang Xin had asked HuMing for anything, catching him off guard. But he quickly smiled.

    ¡°Did YouCheng put you up to this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know this might interfere with your ns¡­¡±

    Kang Xin understood that HuMing must have important reasons for concealing his identity after returning. Agreeing to her request might disrupt his ns, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d ept. That was why she hesitated before bringing it up. ???????S?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Can you tell me what you¡¯re actually doing?¡± Kang Xin stared at him intently.

    HuMing put down his spoon, deciding there was no need to hide the truth from her anymore.

    ¡°The person behind Han ShuYi is likely connected to my identity. I need to draw that person out.¡±

    HuMing¡¯s gaze shifted to the window, as if confronting someone miles away.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Kang Xin whispered, knowing what she had to do.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, Han ShuYi returned to school. Though he still limped slightly, he was at least walking again.

    Sitting in the student council office, he was meticulously reviewing the registration forms for the uing cultural festival.

    Each ss could nominate up to two participants, and both Han ShuYi and Xia XiaoXi had signed up.

    Han ShuYi had prepared a song long before and had been practicing at home during his recovery. He nned to invite Xia XiaoXi to join him for a duet during the finale, though he hadn¡¯t mentioned this to her yet. He intended to tell her during her visit to his houseter that evening.

    As he turned the pages, his finger suddenly froze on one. A crucial name leapt out at him.

    ¡°HuMing? He¡¯s participating, too?¡±

    Was it just his imagination, or was this HuMing deliberately targeting him?

    No matter the asion, HuMing always seemed to appear wherever he was, like an unrelenting ghost haunting him!

    This made Han ShuYi deeply ufortable. Having finally dealt with Han HuMing, now there was this HuMing¡ªit was infuriating!

    Han ShuYi mmed the registration sheet onto the desk, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°HuMing¡­ Let¡¯s see how I crush you this time.¡±

    His eyes glinted coldly, his expression darkening.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡­

    At lunchtime, HuMing sat alone in the cafeteria, eating his meal. asionally, a few ssmates greeted him, but no one sat with him.

    Looking at HuMing¡¯s face always reminded them of Han HuMing.

    Lowering his head, HuMing continued eating, mentally nning to buy supplies for the cultural festival after school.

    Suddenly, someone sat down beside him.

    HuMing instinctively turned to see Xia XiaoXi, smiling brightly at him.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your act for the festival?¡±

    ¡°Secret,¡± HuMing replied, discarding a chicken bone and wiping his mouth with a napkin.

    Xia XiaoXi raised an eyebrow, her face full of amusement.

    ¡°Alright, fair enough. But I¡¯ve got a surprise for you too! By the way, you must know a lot about the Han family, right? Can you tell me what Han ShuYi is like?¡±

    Mentioning this matter, HuMing finally remembered that today Xia XiaoXi was going to visit the Han family.

    That meant she would inevitably have some interaction with Han ShuYi.

    ¡°You¡¯re better off forming your own impressions. If I say anything bad about Han ShuYi, he¡¯d hold a grudge against me forever.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on. Everyone says there¡¯s more to your fall from that cliff than meets the eye. Was it all part of some n of yours?¡± Xia XiaoXi mused, tapping her chin as she studied him intently.

    At this moment, she transformed into "Detective XiaoXi," determined to unravel the rtionship between HuMing and the Han family with absolute rity.

    HuMing could only shake his head and pick up his tray.

    ¡°My rtionship with the Han family isn¡¯t bad. I just don¡¯t get along with Han ShuYi.¡±

    With that, he left. Xia XiaoXi stayed behind, pondering his words as she watched his retreating figure.

    ¡­

    Han YunXi had also been instructed to return home early for dinner that evening, as Xia XiaoXi wasing over.

    She had initially nned to visit the orphanage to see the children but had to change her ns.

    Feeling a bit resigned, Han YunXi decided to rest in the ssroom. But then she noticed HuMing and Kang Xin talking not far away, deep in discussion.

    The sight transported her back to the past.

    Her feet instinctively carried her toward them, but before she got close, their conversation reached her ears.

    ¡°Kang Xin, are you sure this will work? Won¡¯t the kids instantly notice I¡¯m not who they think I am?¡±

    HuMing looked troubled, but Kang Xin shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about the young master¡¯s habits. Just follow them, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡®Are they nning to impersonate HuMing to meet the children at the orphanage?¡¯<!--/$-->Notes

    Editor:GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

 Chapter 179: Photos

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    No matter what HuMing did, it seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    Han YunXi lowered her head and silently walked toward her ssroom.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But shortly after Han YunXi left, HuMing stopped in his tracks, his eyes lingering in the direction she had disappeared.

    Standing beside him, Kang Xin asked,

    "Aren''t you going to tell her?"

    "Tell her what? That her biological brother is actually someone who stops at nothing in his pursuit of fame and fortune? There''s no need. Both Han LiTian and YunXi have treated me well, and I don''t see a reason to hurt them with this." HuMing tucked his hands into his pockets and tilted his head slightly.

    "If Han ShuYi reveals the people behind him to me, I won''t do anything to him."

    "But Han ShuYi isn''t that kind of person. Once he sets his sights on you, he''ll go all out until the bitter end." Kang Xin had witnessed Han ShuYi''s methods firsthand when she stayed with the Han family.She had seen how Han ShuYi orchestrated the rift between HuMing and the Han family, relentlessly targeting HuMing and even attempting toe after her.

    If it weren''t for HuMing''s ruthless countermeasures, he wouldn''t be standing here today.

    Kang Xin nced at the boy beside her, noting the seriousness in his eyes.

    "I''m heading back first. Let Han ShuYi continue to suspect me¡ªthis is the right move. With his personality, he won''t be able to hold back from acting against me. When that happens, the people behind him will be forced to show themselves."

    ¡­

    After school, Xia XiaoXi first went home to change her clothes before heading to the Han family home.

    Although she had met both Han ShuYi and Han YunXi before, she wanted to learn more about HuMing¡¯s family. Why hadn¡¯t HuMing sought their help when needed, and why did he hide his identity from them?

    "Miss, the Master said our rtionship with the Han family is good, so there¡¯s no need to be too restrained," the driver said, noticing Xia XiaoXi gazing out of the window in a daze, thinking she was nervous.

    But Xia XiaoXi turned her head toward the rearview mirror, puzzled, and replied,

    "Restrained? There¡¯s no need for me to feel restrained. Han ShuYi is my ssmate. Before school ended today, he even told me to treat the Han family as my home. Well, I can tell he takes this matter quite seriously."

    Xia XiaoXi wasn¡¯t interested in Han ShuYi; she was interested in the Han family.

    Logically speaking, since HuMing had lived with the Han family for so long, there shouldn''t have been any secrets about him. Yet, the Han family hadn¡¯t even uncovered HuMing¡¯s true identity. This alone showed that HuMing had been concealing himself from them.

    Today, she intended to figure things out herself!

    Xia XiaoXi opened her phone and asked HuMing a few questions, only for him to send her two photos.

    In the photos, HuMing was with a group of children. Among them was the child HuMing had saved previously!

    They were all smiling brightly, and one child was even riding on HuMing¡¯s shoulders. HuMing didn¡¯t seem the least bit ufortable, holding the child securely to prevent him from falling. ????N???§¦?

    Xia XiaoXi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at this side of HuMing. This was more like the real HuMing.

    At school, his wless demeanor made him seem like a character straight out of a novel¡ªutterly unreal.

    However, as she flipped to the second photo, her smile turned into an expression of surprise.

    Raising an eyebrow, she stared at the image.

    In the photo, HuMing stood behind Kang Xin, seemingly intending to startle her as she cooked. But Kang Xin turned her head calmly, meeting his gaze, while a few children nearby covered their mouths, giggling.

    As Xia XiaoXi observed this scene, a peculiar thought crossed her mind:

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t the only one who knew Han HuMing was alive.

    This girl, Kang Xin, had once been Han HuMing¡¯s maid. Could it be that they had orchestrated this together?

    The thought left Xia XiaoXi a bit deted. She had assumed she was the sole keeper of this secret.

    As the car turned a corner and headed toward the hilltop, a vi soon appeared in Xia XiaoXi¡¯s view.

    In JingDu she had seen her fair share of such structures, but here, this was an exceptionally luxurious residence.

    "Miss, we¡¯ve arrived," the driver announced as he parked the car at the gate, where a middle-aged man was already waiting.

    It was none other than Han LiTian, the head of the Han family!

    The driver got out of the car, and someone quickly drive the vehicle away. He approached Han LiTian, bowed slightly, and said, "Mr. Han, we apologize for intruding."

    "It¡¯s no intrusion. Old Xia gave me a heads-up in advance. Of course, I¡¯ll take care of my niece," Han LiTian replied with a smile, turning to Xia XiaoXi.

    Xia XiaoXi returned the smile, bowed slightly, and greeted, "Hello, Uncle Han. I¡¯m Xia XiaoXi."

    "It¡¯s been so many years. The little girl from back then has grown into a graceful young celebrity. YunXi is even a fan of yours, though she never imagined we¡¯d have this connection."

    To avoid suspicion, the Han family hadrgely avoided contact with the Xia family over the years.

    It wasn¡¯t that Han LiTian was too proud to reach out; rather, the Xia family¡¯splicatedwork of rtionships had made him cautious to avoid trouble.

    However, while he wouldn¡¯t initiate contact with the Xia family, things were different when the Xia family reached out to him.

    Since they had a request, he wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, the two families had a harmonious rtionship and weren¡¯t estranged.

    Xia XiaoXi was surprised. In school, Han YunXi hadn¡¯t shown any excessive excitement. On her first day of ss, even students from other sses came during breaks to ask for her autograph.

    It had taken the teacher personally intervening to restore order.

    "You¡¯ve probably met ShuYi already, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have plenty to talk about. Come on in. Your aunt personally cooked dinner today. I can¡¯t even remember thest time she did that."

    "Alright," Xia XiaoXi replied, following him into the grand hall.

    On the sofa sat Han ShuYi, wearing sses and engrossed in a book, seemingly deep in thought.

    The driver, seeing this scene, felt a sense of satisfaction toward Han ShuYi.

    After all, Han ShuYi exudedposure, starkly contrasting the boy who had been with Xia XiaoXi that day.

    Thinking of that boy, the driver couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing on.

    He believed it wouldn¡¯t hurt for Xia XiaoXi to get closer to Han ShuYi. After all, one is influenced by theirpanions.

    If she spent too much time with someone like HuMing, who knew what shocking things she might end up doing?

    And he definitely didn¡¯t want to see that happen!<!--/$-->Notes

    Editor:GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

 Chapter 180: I donéˆ¥æª› think

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    ¡°Xia XiaoXi, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Seeing Xia XiaoXi arrive, Han ShuYi put down his book and stood up, nodding in greeting toward her.

    Xia XiaoXi returned the gesture with a polite nod of her own.

    At that moment, a figure emerged from the kitchen. Curious, Xia XiaoXi looked over and saw a refined-looking woman wiping her hands with a handkerchief. When the woman noticed Xia XiaoXi, a warm smile appeared on her face.

    It was Zhou WenLi.

    Having heard that Xia XiaoXi would visit today, Zhou WenLi had prepared an array of dishes to wee her. She¡¯d even researched Xia XiaoXi online beforehand. But upon meeting her in person, she was still taken aback by her beauty.

    ¡°XiaoXi, hello there.¡± Zhou WenLi walked directly to Xia XiaoXi and took her hand warmly.

    Xia XiaoXi was momentarily stunned by the older woman¡¯s friendly and familiar demeanor.This was, after all, Han ShuYi and Han YunXi¡¯s mother. Yet, she didn¡¯t carry the air of someone unapproachable.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s eat first. After lunch, YunXi can take you around for a bit.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Han YunXi returned from outside, carrying a backpack and looking rather listless.

    Seeing her daughter, Zhou WenLi called out, ¡°YunXi, go upstairs and change. Come down for dinner afterward.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Han YunXi replied sluggishly, clearly low on energy, but stillplied.

    ¡­

    At the dining table, Xia XiaoXi began to sense something unusual.

    Zhou WenLi kept asking questions about her family, as though conducting a meticulous household investigation.

    Meanwhile, Han ShuYi, seated across from her, was quietly observing her every word, as if trying to absorb everything she said.

    Suppressing her usual tendency to make sarcasticments, Xia XiaoXi focused on eating.

    ¡°XiaoXi, ShuYi is the student council president. If you need any help at school, feel free to ask him. He¡¯d be happy to help you.¡± Zhou WenLi ced a piece of sweet and sour pork into Xia XiaoXi¡¯s bowl, to which she nodded in acknowledgment. ????B¨º?

    Noticing Xia XiaoXi¡¯s reaction, Han ShuYi turned to his mother and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat first. We can talkter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Zhou WenLi couldn¡¯t help but feel more and more pleased with Xia XiaoXi, though she understood that some things couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    Ever since Han ShuYi¡¯s engagement with Li Yue was called off, she hadn¡¯t considered arranging any new matches for him. She believed that children should make their own choices.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Han YunXi ced her chopsticks down, leaving half a bowl of rice uneaten. Clearly, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    She stood up and headed toward her room, her movements appearing somewhat off.

    Han LiTian¡¯s brows furrowed as he noticed this. He watched his daughter¡¯s retreating figure, his chopsticks gradually slowing.

    Xia XiaoXi also took note of this. She recalled Zhou WenLi mentioning that Han YunXi was supposedly her fan, but judging by her behavior, she didn¡¯t seem eager to get close to her.

    Was this what Zhou WenLi meant by saying Han YunXi was her fan?

    Xia XiaoXi felt a bit helpless.

    Suddenly, Han ShuYi¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°Would you like to take a walk in the back garden after lunch?¡±

    Xia XiaoXi instinctively looked up, meeting Han ShuYi¡¯s eager gaze. She was momentarily taken aback.

    She had never seen this kind of expression in Han ShuYi¡¯s eyes before.

    ¡®Does he have some motive for inviting me?¡¯

    Since Han ShuYi¡¯s parents were present, Xia XiaoXi didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to refuse. Reluctantly, she nodded in agreement.

    Zhou WenLi beamed with delight, her heart brimming with joy. Han ShuYi, on the other hand, suppressed his inner excitement, maintaining his usualposed demeanor.

    Han LiTian, however, remained worried about Han YunXi and was considering checking on her.

    ¡­

    The driver didn¡¯t apany Xia XiaoXi to the back garden. Zhou WenLi had held him back, asking about Xia XiaoXi¡¯s daily life and habits.

    He wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about Xia XiaoXi¡¯s safety here, as he trusted Han ShuYi¡¯s character.

    Walking alongside Xia XiaoXi in the garden, Han ShuYi seemed to savor the rare opportunity to spend time with her.

    The night was alive with the incessant chirping of cicadas, which grated on Xia XiaoXi¡¯s nerves.

    However, Han ShuYi seemed thoroughly pleased with the moment.

    This was a good chance to get to know Xia XiaoXi better.

    ¡°XiaoXi, you haven¡¯t run into any trouble at school, have you? If you ever need help with your studies, feel free to ask me.¡±

    The sudden use of ¡°XiaoXi¡± sent a shiver down Xia XiaoXi¡¯s spine, but she maintained herposure and replied with a smile,

    ¡°Han ShuYi, um, could you call me something else? I¡¯m not used to people addressing me as ¡®XiaoXi.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh, my apologies. That was presumptuous of me, Xia XiaoXi.¡±

    Han ShuYi¡¯s expression froze momentarily, but he quickly recovered. He had thought she might ept such a term of endearment. Evidently, she was harder to win over than he had anticipated.

    ¡®She¡¯s definitely on a different level than Li Yue.¡¯

    Still, he soon stopped walking and turned to face Xia XiaoXi directly.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re participating in the school¡¯s talent show. I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s looking forward to seeing you perform. Even YunXi had to put in quite an effort to get tickets.¡±

    ¡°Oh, about that, is YunXi really my fan?¡±

    ¡°She is. She even has your posters in her room. But maybe she¡¯s just not in the best mood today, so it didn¡¯te across.¡±

    Han ShuYi offered an exnation for Han YunXi¡¯s behavior, though internally he was dissatisfied.

    He had no idea why Han YunXi had been so sulky upon returning home. Her open admiration for Xia XiaoXi would have been advantageous for his ns!

    ¡®What a hindrance!¡¯

    ¡°I see,¡± Xia XiaoXi nodded, but HuMing¡¯s earlier messages still lingered in her mind.

    Soon, Han ShuYi continued, ¡°Well, I hope this doesn¡¯te across as too forward, but during the talent show, after your performance, may I present you with a bouquet of flowers?¡±

    His tone was courteous, with no hint of impropriety.

    Xia XiaoXi blinked, her mind seemingly weighing something.

    Seeing her fall silent, Han ShuYi felt puzzled.

    ¡®Why is she hesitating?¡¯

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be appropriate. After all, you¡¯re the student council president. If you give me flowers, people might start gossiping. How about letting YunXi do it instead?¡±

    Her suggestion was shrewd¡ªit transformed Han ShuYi¡¯s personal gesture into a gesture from the Han family as a whole.

    The implications were entirely different.

    Han ShuYi¡¯s face stiffened, and for a moment, he was at a loss for words.

    It seemed Xia XiaoXi was wary of him. Had he not appeared sincere enough?Notes

    Editor:GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

 Chapter 181: I wanted to ask

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    It was hard to figure out exactly how Han ShuYi''s brain worked.

    Sure, Han ShuYi often helped her at school, but most of the time, she took care of things herself. Yet now, the atmosphere between the two felt oddly different. Xia XiaoXi even began to suspect that Han ShuYi might be trying to deepen their rtionship.

    "Oh, I see. Alright then, I''ll ask YunXi to take care of this matterter."

    Seeing Xia XiaoXi''s expression, Han ShuYi reached into his pocket and took out a small box.

    "My dad said that since it''s your first visit, I should prepare a gift for you. I thought about it for a long time, and in the end, I decided this would suit you best."

    With that, Han ShuYi opened the box, revealing a delicate ne lying inside.

    Xia XiaoXi only needed one nce to know how valuable the ne was.

    However, the idea of Han ShuYi giving her such an item felt incredibly strange¡ªalmost like the kind of thing a boyfriend would give!Although she had received gifts from fans in the past, she much preferred things like letters. To her, nothing was more precious than the support of her fans.

    But this gift from Han ShuYi clearly carried a different meaning.

    Thinking of this, Xia XiaoXi awkwardly smiled and pushed the box back toward him.

    "I can''t ept this¡ªit¡¯s too expensive."

    "This isn''t really that expensive to you, is it? It''s just a small token of my appreciation. Please, take it."

    No girl disliked such gifts.

    Han ShuYi himself had once given a gift to Li Yue, and she had been overjoyed for quite some time. He had gone through some trouble to get this ne, believing it would be worth it if it won Xia XiaoXi¡¯s favor.

    But to his dismay, Xia XiaoXi wasn¡¯t happy about it at all. Instead, she looked unusually serious.

    "Han ShuYi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the ne. I just don¡¯t think I¡¯d have any use for it. I don¡¯t usually wear essories like this, and I prefer practical things. I appreciate the thought, but you should take it back."

    Her words left Han ShuYipletely stunned.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Xia XiaoXi to reject him so decisively.

    So, his n hadpletely failed?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This left him deeply frustrated, though he didn¡¯t dare show it. After all, Xia XiaoXi wasn¡¯t Li Yue, and her status was far above his.

    It seemed he wouldn¡¯t be able to make any progress with her here.

    Han ShuYi pursed his lips and quietly put the ne away.

    Seeing this, Xia XiaoXi breathed a small sigh of relief.

    That ne was far too extravagant for her to ept. If Han ShuYi misinterpreted her actions, it could lead to a disaster!

    Still, his gesture reminded her of something¡ªshe was still the ¡®Xia XiaoXi¡¯ in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even at school, there were people bold enough to pursue her. ?a£Î??????

    Han ShuYi seemed to be one of them.

    In contrast, HuMing, who spent the most time around her, actedpletely normal¡ªlike a friend maintaining an appropriate distance.

    Whenever she was with HuMing, Xia XiaoXi often wondered if her charm had somehow diminished.

    Not that she was overly self-absorbed, but she was used to being pursued. Suddenly encountering someone like HuMing, who acted as if he¡¯d hit the brakes, left her baffled.

    Now, looking at Han ShuYi in front of her, Xia XiaoXi felt even more certain: HuMing was different from everyone else.

    With that thought, Xia XiaoXi sped her hands behind her back, then looked at Han ShuYi and asked

    ¡°Han ShuYi, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you.¡±

    Han ShuYi, who had been wallowing in disappointment, suddenly perked up. He had thought Xia XiaoXi wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to get closer, but her words rekindled his hope.

    He looked at her with anticipation and said

    ¡°Go ahead. If it¡¯s something I know, I¡¯ll definitely answer!¡±

    ¡°Well, I just wanted to ask about Han HuMing. In ss, I¡¯ve only ever heard bits and pieces about him, so I¡¯m really curious.¡±

    At the mention of this name, the smile on Han ShuYi¡¯s face frozepletely.

    He had assumed Xia XiaoXi would ask him about the student council, allowing him to bring her in and create more opportunities to interact with her.

    But never in his wildest dreams did he expect her to bring up the name he hated most.

    ¡®Han HuMing again! Even after death, he¡¯s still here. Like a ghost, haunting me!¡¯

    Rage burned within Han ShuYi, though he didn¡¯t dare let it show on his face.

    Forcing a smile, he began to recount Han HuMing¡¯s past¡ªcarefully avoiding saying anything positive.

    Meanwhile, Xia XiaoXi listened intently, eager to learn more about what kind of person Han HuMing had been.

    ¡­

    ¡°YunXi, are you alright?¡±

    Han LiTian knocked on Han YunXi¡¯s door, but there was no response.

    He turned the handle, only to find the room empty. He immediately guessed where his daughter might have gone.

    Sure enough, he found her in an old room, sitting on a chair and flipping through a diary. It was filled with records of someone¡¯s past.

    They had read that diary countless times, yet none of them could truly let go.

    ¡°YunXi.¡±

    Han LiTian¡¯s voice pulled her out of her thoughts.

    Closing the notebook, she turned to face him, her eyes red as if holding back some overwhelming emotion. Seeing this, Han LiTian couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness.

    Lee Tian was dead. The threats to their family were gone.

    But in exchange, someone dear to them had disappeared.

    Was it all worth it?

    Han LiTian couldn¡¯t understand HuMing¡¯s choices. No one could. Only HuMing knew what he had endured.

    ¡°Dad, I saw HuMing at the orphanage today. Kang Xin asked him to go because the kids there miss him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dad, I miss brother too.¡±

    Han YunXi lowered her head, memories of her cruel words to HuMing flooding her mind.

    She wished she could go back and p herself.

    ¡°YunXi, don¡¯t overthink it. He¡¯s only missing, not dead. As long as we don¡¯t find a body, he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°I hope so too.¡±

    Han YunXi pressed her lips together as she stood up. From her vantage point, she noticed Han ShuYi and Xia XiaoXi chatting.

    She liked Xia XiaoXi. Her room was filled with posters of the girl, who radiated passion for the stage and embodied the pursuit of dreams.

    Yet, inexplicably, she disliked seeing Xia XiaoXi alone with HuMing.

    With a sigh, Han YunXi cast the thought aside.

    She was the daughter of the Han family. She couldn¡¯t afford to bring shame to them.

    Turning to Han LiTian, she said

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m heading downstairs.¡±<!--/$-->GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

 Chapter 182: Pity

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    When she saw Han YunXi again, she seemed like apletely different person. The once dull eyes now sparkled with vitality.

    ¡°Can I call you Sister Xi? I really like you! I even have all your CDs in my room!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Can Ie and take a look?¡±

    Xia XiaoXi had heard quite a lot about Han HuMing from Han ShuYi. ording to him, Han HuMing was an obnoxious, spoiled yboy¨C A stark contrast to the person she hade to know.

    At that moment, Xia XiaoXi realized that she couldn''t rely on Han ShuYi to learn the truth about HuMing¡¯s past.

    She didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with Han ShuYi and began looking for an excuse to leave. Unexpectedly, Han YunXi showed up just in time. It was as if she had been rescued from a kidnapping!

    Without hesitation, Xia XiaoXi grabbed Han YunXi¡¯s hand and eagerly led her away.

    Han ShuYi hadn¡¯t expected Xia XiaoXi to leave so decisively, but he didn¡¯t try to stop her.He understood that some things couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    Today, he had thought everything would go ording to his ns, but Xia XiaoXi had disrupted all his preparations.

    This made him rethink his strategy.

    He decided to approach Xia XiaoXi more gradually, giving her time to warm up to him.

    Watching her retreating figure, his gaze flickered with determination.

    Meanwhile, after Xia XiaoXi and Han YunXi had left the garden, Xia XiaoXi let out a sigh of relief. However, Han YunXi¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°Sister Xi, what do you think of my brother after meeting him just now?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia XiaoXi was momentarily caught off guard, but she quickly recovered and replied,

    ¡°He seems great. As the student council president, he¡¯s very responsible, and he¡¯s polite too. I think he¡¯s quite impressive.¡±

    ¡°But your expression just now didn¡¯t seem to agree with that,¡± Han YunXi said with a smile that betrayed no particr emotion.

    Xia XiaoXi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was about to exin herself when Han YunXi raised a hand, signaling her to stop.

    ¡°No need to get nervous. Han ShuYi isn¡¯t some kind of saint. In fact, he has plenty of his own selfish motives. Even if you don¡¯t like him, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange.¡± ??????£Â¨º?

    Hearing this, Xia XiaoXi was surprised. She had assumed that Han YunXi, as Han ShuYi¡¯s sister, would defend her brother¡¯s reputation. She hadn¡¯t expected such an honest assessment.

    ¡®Could Han YunXi know the truth about HuMing¡¯s past?¡¯

    Xia XiaoXi wondered.

    ¡°By the way, I heard Han HuMing isn¡¯t your biological brother. But somehow, it feels like your rtionship with him is closer than the one you have with Han ShuYi?¡±

    At the mention of Han HuMing, Han YunXi paused briefly before responding.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived with Han HuMing for a long time, and I thought I knew him well. But he¡¯s proven to me that I¡¯m not a very good sister. He¡¯s actually a great person. Those kids at the orphanage? He¡¯s the one taking care of them. And we had no idea about any of it.¡±

    Han YunXi turned to Xia XiaoXi, her expression serious.

    ¡°To be honest, even though he¡¯s not my biological brother, he holds an irreceable ce in my heart. Without Han HuMing, there wouldn¡¯t even be the Han ShuYi you see today.¡±

    ¡°Han HuMing risked his life to save Han ShuYi, yet Han ShuYi has never acknowledged him since returning. He cares more about his own status and possessions.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inherently wrong with that, but to me, it feels like Han HuMing has beenpletely cut out of our family, and Han ShuYi is okay with it.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Xia XiaoXi gained some insights from Han YunXi¡¯s words.

    Perhaps this was why HuMing had never nned to return to the Han family after leaving. Like Han ShuYi, he seemed to have epted the idea of severing ties with them.

    But in his search for answers about his past, he had no choice but to reconnect with the Han family. Whether that was fortunate or unfortunate, Xia XiaoXi couldn¡¯t say.

    As she mulled it over, she nced at Han YunXi beside her. Taking out her phone, she opened a photo and showed it to her.

    ¡°YunXi, does this photo remind you of Han HuMing?¡±

    Han YunXi¡¯s gaze softened as she looked at the image, but her expression soon dimmed.

    The photo showed HuMing ying with the children at the orphanage.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen HuMing and Kang Xin¡¯s discussion earlier, she might have believed he and Kang Xin were conspiring to deceive her.

    She nodded and then turned to lead Xia XiaoXi away.

    For the rest of the time they spent together, neither of them brought up a certain someone¡¯s name. Yet their rtionship grew morefortable.

    Han YunXi knew all about Xia XiaoXi¡¯s idol life¡ªshe could even list the dates and venues of every one of her concerts, as well as the songs she performed.

    This left Xia XiaoXi pleasantly surprised. She had assumed Han YunXi was only being courteous because of her family ties.

    Thinking of HuMing¡¯s ns and Han YunXi¡¯s feelings for him, Xia XiaoXi couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of pity for the young fan.

    ¡­

    Time flew by at the Han household. With such a devoted ¡°little fangirl¡± by her side, Xia XiaoXi found herself in high spirits.

    Before she left, Han YunXi gifted her a small teddy bear as a token of her admiration. Though not valuable, it was filled with heartfelt sincerity.

    Naturally, Xia XiaoXi epted it with delight.

    ¡°Uncle Han, I¡¯ll be heading back now. I¡¯ll visit again soon!¡± Xia XiaoXi said, bowing to Han LiTian.

    Han LiTian waved her off with a smile, while Zhou WenLi, Han ShuYi, and Han YunXi mirrored his gesture.

    ¡°Take care on the way back. Next time, uncle will treat you to a meal.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xia XiaoXi replied as she got into the car and left the Han household.

    Watching her leave, Han YunXi was about to turn away when Han ShuYi called out to her.

    ¡°YunXi, was that teddy bear something you gave to Xia XiaoXi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Could you pass this to her for me?¡± Han ShuYi asked, pulling a ne out of his pocket.

    Han YunXi looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re giving her this on your first meeting? Are you crazy?¡±

    Rolling her eyes, she walked away without looking back.<!--/$-->GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

 Chapter 177: Memory(Final) pt1

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    Blood dripped continuously from HuMing''s face.

    At this moment, HuMing was suspended in the pitch-ck room, as if he had returned to that fateful time years ago.

    ChaChai''s men cursed incessantly, trying to extract some critical information from HuMing. But despite their efforts, HuMing remained silent.

    Frustrated, one of them was about to intensify the torture when suddenly, ChaChai''s voice echoed through the room.

    ChaChai, hands sped behind his back, approached HuMing and demanded, "Tell me, where is Zhou?!"

    Slowly opening his eyes, HuMing stared at the burly man before him and calmly replied, "I don''t know."

    It was the first time he had spoken in days, yet his answer displeased ChaChai.

    "You and he nned to steal the form from me, and now you''re telling me you don''t know where he is?!" ChaChai grabbed a handful of salt and ruthlessly pressed it into HuMing''s wounds.Veins bulged on HuMing''s neck, his expression contorted with pain, yet he red at ChaChai as though he wanted to devour him whole.

    "You''ll regret this choice," ChaChai snarled. Seeing that HuMing was imprable, he turned to leave.

    Suddenly, HuMing''s weak voice rang out, "The couple''s case¡­ that was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?"

    Those few words froze ChaChai mid-step. He spun around, ring at HuMing with eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.

    Observing ChaChai''s reaction, HuMing confirmed his suspicions. Over the past few days, he had pieced together fragments of information, arriving at this conclusion.

    ChaChai motioned for his men to leave, leaving only the two of them in the room.

    "Do you have proof? I was the judge in that case. Without me, those scum would¡¯ve walked free!"

    "The proof has always been right beside you, hasn¡¯t it?" HuMing chuckled, his expression dripping with mockery.

    "Seven years ago, after Ah Zhao stole the form from you, you lost control over No Man¡¯s Land. To regain your hold, you orchestrated the couple''s case to secure public trust. You knew that if you won the people''s hearts, you''d be the revered emperor of this ce!"

    "I told you, you have no proof! This is all your imagination!"

    "Proof? Isn¡¯t Ah Nuo the best evidence?" HuMing''s words caused ChaChai¡¯s pupils to contract sharply.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ChaChai stormed up to HuMing and grabbed his face tightly. "Ah Nuo is my son!"

    "Ah Nuo is the child you cut from that woman¡¯s womb! She was pregnant out of wedlock, and by the time she died, the child was far more than three months along!"

    HuMing¡¯s voice grew louder, and ChaChai, as if losing his mind, kicked a nearby chair and roared.

    His eyes reddened, and he looked like a furious lion.

    "That woman betrayed me! How could she marry another man and bear his child?!"

    "I wanted to kill her. Killing her a hundred times wouldn¡¯t quench my hatred!"

    Watching ChaChai''s fury, HuMing finally confirmed his suspicions.

    ChaChai panted heavily, then fixed his gaze on HuMing, speaking coldly, "Outsider, I admit you''re capable. But today, you must..."

    Before he could finish, the sound of an explosion echoed from outside.

    ChaChai paused, then, realizing something, hurriedly left the room.

    At the same time, someone bumped into him at the door.

    ChaChai ordered them to kill HuMing and eliminate any loose ends.

    HuMing closed his eyes as the explosions outside continued.

    It seemed arge-scale gunfight was taking ce above. Was this Zhou''s doing?

    Memories of past missions shed through HuMing''s mind, but one figure quickly came to the forefront.

    The figure had hands behind their back, a radiant smile gracing their face.

    HuMing felt as if he were hallucinating. How could that person possibly be here?

    "Well, well, isn¡¯t this our handsome HuMing? How did you end up in such a sorry state today?"

    The woman removed her disguise, revealing an astonishingly beautiful face.

    HuMin raised an eyebrow, her smile tinged with mischief.

    "Why are you here?"

    Confirming it was her, his heart settled down. Strangely, her presence always had a calming effect on him.

    Still, he was curious¡ªwhat was she doing here?

    Noticing his gaze, she twirled a dagger in her hand, then effortlessly freed him.

    "Someone like you, traveling alone? Of course, I didn¡¯t buy it. So, I followed you. And along the way, I found a rather unexpected individual."

    "Unexpected?"

    "Remember that traitor? He¡¯s here too."

    HuMing immediately thought of the man ChaChai had been talking to that night. So, it was him!

    "But there''s a fight breaking out outside. That guy named Zhou seems to have gathered a lot of people to besiege Chachai, and the government is involved too. It looks like they''ve truly made up their minds to eliminate Chachai this time." R??????¨¨?

    HuMing sighed, clutching his wound as she helped him outside.

    Suddenly, he thought of the child. As ChaChai''s son, what fate awaited him if he were caught?

    "Did you see ChaChai¡¯s son?"

    "Yeah, Zhou took him."

    "Took him?"

    HuMing¡¯s expression turned grim. Zhou taking Ah Nuo should have been a good thing, yet he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Zhou had no intention of sparing ChaChai.

    "You¡¯re here on a mission, aren¡¯t you?" HuMing asked.

    She shrugged. "Watching your back is my main job. The mission¡¯s secondary. If you died here, I¡¯d have a headache."

    "Go after him. I''ll handle ChaChai. The form is in his hands!"

    "Wait, can you even manage in this state?"

    She shouted after him, but his figure grew smaller and smaller until it disappeared.

    ...

    Lightning illuminated the dark sky, followed by deafening thunder. The wind howled, whipping up dust in its wake.

    On the rooftop, Zhou and ChaChai stood off, guns aimed at each other.

    "ChaChai, after all the people you¡¯ve killed, today is where it ends for you!"

    "Zhou, I should¡¯ve killed you back then!" ChaChai snarled, his eyes locked onto Zhou.

    Their fingers tightened on their triggers, poised to deliver a fatal blow.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door.

    Ah Nuo stepped between them, raising his hands to stop their next move.

    "Teacher, Dad, what are you doing?!"

    The seven-year-old boy trembled in fear. Below, he could see a sea of corpses and countless injured people. And now, his teacher and his father had guns pointed at each other.

    He couldn¡¯t understand. In just one day, his entire world had copsed.

    "Ah Nuo, move! Your father is a demon who built his empire on countless deaths. Today, he must die!" Zhou shouted, his voice filled with anger.

    Before Zhou could say more, a gunshot rang out.<!--/$-->GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 183: Cant believe

    <!--$--><!--/$-->

    "Miss, what do you think of Han ShuYi?"

    The driver in the front seat nced at Xia XiaoXi in the back, who was ying with the little bear Han YunXi had given her.

    When the driver mentioned Han ShuYi, Xia XiaoXi turned her head to look out the window and replied

    "I don¡¯t think much of him. At school, people say good things about him, but when you interact with him, he doesn¡¯t leave a particrly pleasant impression."

    "Perhaps it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know how to act around you. You should cut him some ck. How many boys his age can remainposed in front of you?"

    "I don¡¯t see HuMing acting like that, and things don¡¯t feel as awkward when I¡¯m with him." Xia XiaoXi was genuinely puzzled by Han ShuYi''s actions.

    Giving her such an expensive ne the first time they met¡ªhow could she possibly ept it? It felt like some sort of engagement token.

    What¡¯s more, his overly enthusiastic attitude toward her was overwhelming.While Xia XiaoXi didn¡¯t dislike him, she certainly didn¡¯t like him either.

    HuMing, on the other hand, was different. Even though they were close, there was always a clear boundary between them.

    HuMing never pried into her affairs or overstepped, which made her feelfortable and gave her space.

    "I actually think HuMing isn¡¯t as good as Han ShuYi. Han ShuYi seems polite and isn¡¯t much different from the noble sons in JingDu. If the Han family¡¯s status were higher, I think he¡¯d be quite popr in JingDu."

    The driver seemed to be speaking well of Han ShuYi, but Xia XiaoXi couldn''t help but retort.

    "Forget it. I don¡¯t like dealing with those people from JingDu either. Everyone wears masks, and every word they say feels like they¡¯re testing each other. Living like that is exhausting¡ªI find it frustrating."

    "Is that so¡­"

    Sensing Xia XiaoXi¡¯s impatience, the driver wisely kept quiet.

    The reason he defended Han ShuYi was because Han ShuYi had approached him earlier.

    Han ShuYi apologized for potentially upsetting Xia XiaoXi with his impulsiveness and also acknowledged the driver as someone close to her, stating that he deserved to know about the matter.

    This acknowledgment pleased the driver.

    In this unfamiliar city, he truly was the person closest to Xia XiaoXi.

    As her protector, it was his duty to ensure her safety.

    Han ShuYi¡¯s words validated his role and efforts, increasing the driver¡¯s favorable impression of him.

    On the other hand, he didn¡¯t like HuMing.

    That boy seemed calcting, unlike the seemingly straightforward Han ShuYi.

    Of course, at the end of the day, the driver was just that¡ªa driver.

    Everything would ultimately depend on Xia XiaoXi¡¯s wishes. However, if she ever acted recklessly, he would undoubtedly step in to stop her!

    With these thoughts in mind, he silently drove toward home.

    ¡­

    ¡®Met with the Han family. Han ShuYi seems to have quite an opinion about you, and Han YunXi still misses you. What you did really hurt her.¡¯

    Looking at the message from Xia XiaoXi, HuMing fell silent for a moment.

    It wasn¡¯t about Han ShuYi but Han YunXi.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Liang Feng to look after her or arranged for her to see a psychologist.

    In this matter, the ones he felt most guilty toward were his friends who believed he was still alive.

    Once the Han ShuYi situation was resolved, he wasn¡¯t even sure how he would face them.

    If Han ShuYi provided information about the mastermind, that would be ideal. If not, then Han ShuYi would have to be his opponent.

    He had to uncover the mastermind behind everything.

    He would grab them by the cor and demand to know their reasons for doing all this!

    Clenching his fists tightly, HuMing¡¯s gaze grew even darker.

    "Are you okay?"

    A sudden voice interrupted his thoughts. Kang Xin ced a cup of tea beside him.

    It was a vour he used to drink often.

    The steam rose and vanished into the air.

    Kang Xin sat beside him, her eyes first lingering on his lips before shifting away.

    "Still thinking about the Han family? If you can¡¯t make up your mind, I can¡­"

    "No, you can¡¯t."

    HuMing interrupted her, shaking his head to deny whatever she was about to suggest.

    "This is something only I can do. No one else can."

    "But you don¡¯t seem ready to decide."

    "I¡¯m just figuring out how to minimize the losses." HuMing looked out the window. The sunset had long faded, leaving only a starry night.

    "Along the way, I¡¯ve let down too many people. If they could forget about me, maybe that would be for the best."

    Kang Xin stared at him, an inexplicable emotion surfacing within her.

    If HuMing truly resolved everything, he would vanish from everyone¡¯s lives¡ªThis was her intuition.

    Without a word, she abruptly stood up and left, leaving HuMing puzzled.

    Watching her retreating figure, he turned back toward the window.

    The stars outside reminded him of a certain figure.

    If she knew he was still alive, she¡¯d probably hate him to death.

    ¡­.

    Outside, the night stretched endlessly, the darkness softened only by scattered stars dotting the sky.

    Ye QiuXue leaned on the railing, enjoying the solitude.

    Without someone¡¯s constant chatter beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel lonely.

    She couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since theyst talked.

    She had sent him countless messages, yet he hadn¡¯t replied to a single one.

    Of course, Ye QiuXue felt a bit angry, but deep down, she was more mncholic.

    She recalled the words he once said to her.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that after leaving the Han family, you¡¯d no longer be called Han HuMing? Then why don¡¯t you show yourself?"

    Muttering under her breath, she looked particrly sorrowful under the dim light.

    She refused to believe HuMing had died so easily.

    That guy was definitely hiding something from her!

    Convincing herself of this, herplicated feelings gradually calmed.

    Suddenly, a sharp ringtone interrupted her thoughts.

    She looked at the caller ID on her phone, frowning.

    Without hesitation, she hung up, unwilling to answer.

    From inside the dorm, her roommate¡¯s voice called out

    "QiuXue, another guy sent you a gift. Should I help turn it down again?"

    "Yes, please. Thank you."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//omGoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 184: Dropped your nose

    <!--$--><!--/$--><!--$-->

    As the cultural festival approached, HuMing found himself sitting alone in the library, listening to music through his headphones.

    At the front desk, the librarian¡ªa female student¡ªwas bent over, scribbling something down. Her brow furrowed as if dissatisfied with her work. Momentster, she shook her head and tore the paper apart with a frustrated sigh.

    The sound of tearing paper drew HuMing''s attention.

    He looked up slowly, his gaze settling on the girl. Sensing his stare, the girl lifted her head, and their eyes met.

    ¡°Sorry, did I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. I was just curious about what you¡¯re writing. You seem quite determined.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The girl¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and her expression grew awkward. But after a brief pause, she summoned her courage.¡°I know who you are, HuMing, the top student in our grade... Could you take a look at what I¡¯ve written?¡±

    HuMing didn¡¯t expect her to address him so directly. Meeting her earnest gaze, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse.

    He stood and walked over to her desk, his eyesnding on an open notebook. On the page, a title was scrawled in neat handwriting: "Boy meets girl."

    It appeared to be a novel.

    The opening described the identities of the protagonists. Her effort was evident, but the content felt nd¡ªdevoid of any spark that could capture the reader¡¯s interest.

    Rather than pointing this out immediately, HuMing kept reading.

    The boy and the girl formed a connection through a simple encounter, but the process was written clumsily,cking emotional depth. Still, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell¡ªthis girl was a staunch romantic at heart.

    Scratching his chin, HuMing considered her work carefully. The girl, meanwhile, watched him anxiously, eager for feedback.

    ¡°Well¡­The story feels a bit... conflict-free. Like in water¡ªtasteless.¡±

    ¡°I was trying to write about their journey from falling in love to getting married. But every time I start writing, my mind just goes nk.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why not draft an outline first? Lay out the key events: how they meet, how their bond deepens through shared experiences. These are the details that matter. If you rush to the conclusion without fleshing out the journey, it¡¯s no different from jotting down a few disconnected sentences.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± She nodded thoughtfully, absorbing his advice.

    After a moment, she looked up at him again. ¡°By the way, my name is Wu Qing.¡±

    ¡°Wu Qing, I can see that you¡¯re very dedicated. Keep it up.¡±

    ¡°Th-thank you.¡± Wu Qing lowered her head, diving back into her revisions with renewed determination.

    Returning to his seat, HuMing put his headphones back on. As music filled his ears, fragments of Wu Qing¡¯s novel lingered in his mind. While the plot was clich¨¦d, her earnest effort shone through.

    Suddenly, Wu Qing¡¯s voice broke his thoughts.

    ¡°HuMing, this is the first time I let someone read my writing. Could you please not tell anyone?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wu Qing seemed to muster her courage, her eyes alight with resolve.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, as the ss bell rang, HuMing stayed behind to finish his homework while some ssmates packed up and left. Kang Xin, as usual, was quick to leave.

    And Xia XiaoXi, ording to her, nned to practice at home, determined to shine at the cultural evening.

    As HuMing prepared to leave, a familiar figure blocked his path. Han ShuYi stood before him, wearing his trademark smile.

    ¡°HuMing, may I have a word with you in private?¡±

    Looking at Han ShuYi''s smile, HuMing instantly guessed that Han ShuYi could no longer hold back. After being suppressed by him for so long, there was no way Han ShuYi would let it go without doing something to disgust him.

    With that in mind, HuMing naturally agreed.

    The two of them walked to a rtively empty corridor, where Han ShuYi turned to HuMing and said

    ¡°Do you know what program Xia XiaoXi is performing this weekend?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t told me. How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re close with her, could you ask? As the student council president, it¡¯s my duty to ensure her performance goes smoothly.¡±

    HuMing raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a mocking smile. It was clear Han ShuYi wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his ulterior motives¡ªusing his position to get closer to Xia XiaoXi.

    ¡°Her business has nothing to do with me or your so-called ¡®responsibility¡¯. If you¡¯re so curious, why not ask her yourself instead of trying to pressure me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pressuring you. I¡¯m just stating a fact,¡± Han ShuYi replied, his smile slipping as he realized their mutual dislike was no secret.

    ¡°As the president, if you can¡¯t manage basic tasks, maybe you¡¯re not cut out for this role. I¡¯ve heard that the previous president, Ye QiuXue, could handle everything effortlessly. Why is it that under your leadership, the student council has fallen so far behind?¡±

    Han ShuYi¡¯s expression darkened. The mention of Ye QiuXue hit a nerve.

    ¡°Take that back!¡±

    He hated it the most when peoplepared him to Ye QiuXue. After Ye QiuXue left the school, there were indeed members of the student council who imed he couldn¡¯t measure up to her.

    Using a few cunning tricks, he managed to drive all those people out of the student council.

    After that, such voices were never heard again.

    Now, with HuMing bringing up this matter once more, it was only natural for him to feel furious.

    ¡°Why? Pretend I didn¡¯t say it, and it¡¯ll be like I took it back.¡±

    ¡°HuMing, you¡¯re pushing my limits!¡±

    ¡°Fuck your Limits. Please, I don¡¯t even consider you worth the effort. You only got this position because I didn¡¯t botherpeting for it. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, clown.¡±

    As Han ShuYi¡¯s fists clenched in rage, HuMing reached into his pocket and pulled out a small red ball, holding it up mockingly.

    ¡°Dropped your nose. Want me to help you put it back on?¡±

    Han ShuYi''s fury had peaked at this moment because HuMing''s words reminded him of Han HuMing.

    Back then, Han HuMing had taunted him by pulling out a pair of jokers, mocking him as a clown. Now, HuMing had gone a step further, pulling out a red nose to ridicule him as a clown again!

    His fists clenched tightly, the sound of his bones cracking audible.

    He truly wanted to kill HuMing!

    But the thought of the cameras in the corridor held him back¡ªhe knew that making a move would spell his end.

    As he took a deep breath, trying topose himself, HuMing smirked, giving a thumbs-down hidden from the cameras.

    ¡°Coward.¡±<!--/$-->NotesGoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    2 Extra Chapters will be uploaded when goal is reach! Vote Here

 Chapter 185: Whatéˆ¥æªš funny?

    Han ShuYi¡¯s cold gaze locked onto HuMing. It felt as if he were confronting Han HuMing for a moment.

    But deep down, he knew Han HuMing couldn¡¯t have survived such a high fall off the cliff, let alone still be alive. Besides, subsequent events had already proven that this wasn¡¯t Han HuMing.

    Yet, the boy in front of him was undeniably detestable.

    "HuMing, I hope you can keep this confidence in the future."

    "Han ShuYi, I¡¯ll take everything you have now and make it mine."

    Han ShuYi was about to leave, but those words stopped him dead in his tracks.

    He turned sharply, his fists clenched tight once more.

    He had worked tirelessly to gain what he had now, and if anyone dared to take it from him, he would make sure they disappeared from this world.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether he was HuMing or Han HuMing!HuMing could sense that Han ShuYi had genuinely wanted to attack him just moments ago. If not for the surveince cameras, he might have actually made a move.

    HuMing thought it was a pity. He should¡¯ve chosen a more secluded spot to provoke Han ShuYi.

    The moment Han ShuYi lost his temper, he would undoubtedly act to teach him a lesson.

    Unfortunately, the lingering shred of reason in him held him back, saving him from embarrassing himself.

    Stretchingzily, HuMing tossed the red ball in his hand into the trash can.

    He understood Han ShuYi would surely make a move against him during the uing cultural festival.

    As for what he would do, HuMing wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest¡ªhe had been prepared for such things long ago.

    Turning around, he headed back to the ssroom to gather his belongings.

    Suddenly, the school¡¯s broadcast system, which usually yed music after sses, came alive with the voices of a boy and a girl.

    "We¡¯ve received a novel submission from a first-year student, Wu Qing, and I¡¯ll be reading it out now."

    Hearing Wu Qing¡¯s name, HuMing froze in ce.

    He had just read Wu Qing¡¯s novel draft at noon, and back then, she was still painstakingly revising it. Knowing her habit of tearing up unsatisfactory drafts and discarding them, he found it hard to believe she would submit her work to the broadcasting station so quickly.

    "My name is Yu Lili. Ie from the wealthiest and most influential family in the world. I have a very adorable junior. Hees from a single-parent family, yet he excels academically and is admired by everyone at school."

    "One time, he was being bullied outside the school. I single-handedly faced over ten people without breaking a sweat, and he looked at me with admiration in his eyes... Pfft!"

    The girl reading the story couldn¡¯t help butugh mid-sentence.

    In the ssroom, the students who hadn¡¯t yet left burst into uproariousughter.

    The story was written so immaturely it was downright ridiculous.

    "Single-handedly facing over ten people? Who is she, Ip Man?"

    "Right? It doesn¡¯t even make sense!"

    "This Wu Qing person is really brave to submit something like this to the broadcasting station!"

    As the mockingughter filled the room, HuMing¡¯s face darkened.

    He had never seen this story in Wu Qing¡¯s notebook before, but the setting felt oddly familiar.

    Suddenly, he remembered Wu Qing¡¯s habit: she would always tear up her unsatisfactory drafts and throw them into the trash. Could someone have picked up her discarded work and submitted it to the broadcasting station?

    "Some people really have too much time on their hands!"

    His voice was cold as ice. Dropping his backpack, he bolted toward the broadcasting station.

    Theughter echoed throughout the campus, amplifying the humiliation.

    Not far from the school gate, Xia XiaoXi paused and turned back toward the school in confusion.

    Her driver, puzzled by her sudden stop, asked

    "Miss, is something wrong?"

    "Did you hear the voice from the broadcast just now?"

    "Oh, you mean that hrious novel reading? I can¡¯t believe that Wu Qing student would submit such a poorly written story. It¡¯s almostughable."

    The driver chuckled, finding the incident amusing. But hisughter quickly faded when he noticed Xia XiaoXi¡¯s expressionless face staring at him.

    "What¡¯s funny?"

    "...¡±

    The driver felt his heart skip a beat. It was the first time he had seen such an expression on Xia XiaoXi¡¯s face¡ªcalm like the ocean before a storm.

    "Someone had the courage to share their dreams. Do you really think it¡¯s something tough at? You¡¯re a rtive of the butler, so I¡¯ve been lenient, but on this matter, I hope you¡¯ll adopt my perspective."

    With that, Xia XiaoXi turned and walked away without looking back.

    The driver, who was chastised, flushed red with embarrassment. It felt like a harsh p to the face, leaving him with a burning sensation.

    In truth, he wasn¡¯t originally assigned to protect Xia XiaoXi. The Xia family butler, his rtive, had pulled some strings and with his somewhat decent skills. This job was his opportunity to earn the Xia family¡¯s favor.

    Normally, Xia XiaoXi was easygoing and never got upset.

    But today, her reaction scared him, and he dared not test her boundaries again.

    Meanwhile, HuMing arrived at the broadcasting station, where Wu Qing was already there!

    Her eyes were red, her fists clenched tightly, and the two broadcasters in front looked visibly uneasy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Give it back!"

    Her voice was steady but trembled slightly as she extended her hand toward them. It was clear her hands were shaking.

    Following her gaze, HuMing saw the broadcasters holding a few neatly torn pages filled with writing¡ªthey hadn¡¯t even read half of it yet!

    "Why are you looking so scary? Fine, take it back."

    The girl holding the pages handed them over, only for Wu Qing to snatch them away and tear them to shreds on the spot.

    Clutching the scraps tightly, she ran out of the station without looking back.

    HuMing turned his icy gaze to the two broadcasters, his cold demeanor making them flinch.

    "Do you think this is funny? Do you take pride in humiliating others? And as far as I know, Wu Qing¡¯s novels are always for her own eyes. How did you even get your hands on her draft?"

    HuMing¡¯s voice reverberated through the broadcast system, reaching Han ShuYi, who was in the student council office. Stunned, he stood up and looked toward the broadcasting station in the opposite building.Notes

    Editor NoteGoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 186: No need

    Because HuMing rushed to the scene, quite a few students had gathered in the hallway outside the broadcast room, curious about themotion.

    Amid the crowd, a few teachers squeezed through and entered the broadcast room.

    Inside, HuMing red at the two broadcasters, who wore awkward expressions, unable to offer any exnation.

    One of the male broadcasters inwardly thought, What does this have to do with him?

    ¡°HuMing, it¡¯s not a big deal. They know they were wrong.¡± One of the teachers tried to mediate.

    In their eyes, this wasn¡¯t a major issue, and HuMing¡¯s aggressive stance seemed unnecessary.

    However, HuMing turned to the two teachers and replied coldly,

    ¡°Not a big deal? I¡¯ve read the rules for the broadcast station. Without the author¡¯s consent, personal submissions are not to be read on air. Despite such clear regtions, they still chose to expose a student¡¯s private work. Isn¡¯t that a disy of malice?¡±

    His words were powerful, and even the students watching from outside could hear him clearly.Many students found themselves agreeing with HuMing''s argument. It was clear from his words that someone had deliberately yed a mean-spirited prank. After all, who would submit such an immature story to the broadcast station unless it was to mock them?

    The teachers were visibly embarrassed, unable to mask their awkwardness.

    But then, the female broadcaster muttered under her breath, ¡°Well, it¡¯s her fault for not cleaning it up properly¡­ and writing so poorly¡­¡±

    Hearing this, HuMing retorted sharply, ¡°By your logic, since your grades aren¡¯t as good as mine, why bother taking exams? Why not just go work in a factory assembling screws? Actually, no¡ªsomeone like you probably wouldn¡¯t even get hired there.¡±

    HuMing¡¯s words showed no trace of gentlemanly restraint, but to the bystanders, his bluntness was oddly satisfying.

    The teachers, realizing they couldn¡¯t outargue him, quickly demanded that the broadcasters apologize.

    However, HuMing interjected again.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t apologize to me. You owe a public apology to Wu Qing! A girl working hard to achieve her dream was ridiculed by you until her efforts were rendered meaningless. I can¡¯t believe the standards for broadcast station members are so low¡ªitpletely changes my perception of this school!¡±

    ¡°HuMing, don¡¯t escte this to involve the school!¡± Another teacher snapped, trying to contain the situation.

    HuMing¡¯s sharp gaze bore into them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Let me ask you this: as today¡¯s supervising teachers, why is it that I managed to run over from another building before you resolved this, despite your office being just one floor away? And now, when this is clearly about a student¡¯s future, why do you insist on downying it? If something happens to Wu Qing tonight because of this, will you take responsibility as teachers?¡±

    His furious expression left the teachers visibly flustered. They exchanged nces, unable to meet his eyes.

    Meanwhile, the surrounding students were thrilled¡ªthis was an open challenge to authority!

    Han ShuYi, who had just arrived, overheard HuMing¡¯s words. A cold smile tugged at his lips. To him, HuMing was overstepping his bounds. Confronting teachers, no matter how capable one might be, was far from rational behavior.

    ¡°HuMing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Their voicecked conviction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this to the principal.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the principal will bother with such a trivial matter?¡±

    ¡°If the principal thinks this approach to education is eptable, then this school isn¡¯t worth attending,¡± HuMing retorted, his words sending chills down the teachers¡¯ spines.

    Their eyes widened in disbelief. Ever since Ye QiuXue left the school, no one had been able to fill her shoes. They had finally gotten a student like HuMing¡ªif he were to leave, the principal would probably fire them all.

    Han ShuYi, standing in the crowd, was already strategizing how to get HuMing to quit on his own.

    Suddenly, someone walked past him.

    He instinctively called out her name, but she ignored him and walked straight to HuMing¡¯s side.

    ¡°I agree with HuMing. If the school doesn¡¯t address this issue clearly, I¡¯ll withdraw as well.¡±

    This time the students erupted in shock. All eyes turned to the speaker, struggling to believe her words.

    The teachers¡¯ faces turned pale. If even she decided to leave, they might as well consider changing careers.

    Xia XiaoXi stood beside HuMing, her eyes fixed on the two broadcasters in the distance.

    The broadcasters, overwhelmed by the situation, avoided her gaze, unable toe up with an exnation.

    Xia XiaoXi continued, her tone calm and steady. ¡°Teaching and nurturing students is a teacher¡¯s responsibility. If you can¡¯t even respect a student¡¯s dream, then I see no reason to stay here.¡±

    Her usual bright smile was gone, reced by a solemn expression.

    The scattered chuckles around the room disappeared entirely after Xia XiaoXi spoke.

    While some might resist HuMing¡¯s words, Xia XiaoXi¡¯s statement carried a different weight¡ªit was the influence of a campus idol.

    At this point, there was no turning back.

    Han ShuYi stepped forward from the crowd. ¡°HuMing, you¡¯ll hear apologies from the students and teachers tomorrow. For now, can you let this matter rest? A crowd like this isn¡¯t good for anyone.¡±

    His words were reasonable, acknowledging the esction while giving the teachers a way out.

    He looked at HuMing with sharp eyes, but HuMing met his gaze without fear.

    ¡°President Han, as the student council president, you¡¯re falling far short of expectations,¡± HuMing said coldly before walking past Han ShuYi without even sparing him a nce.

    Han ShuYi¡¯s faint smile froze momentarily, leaving him at a loss for words.

    Outside, murmurs about the absent Ye QiuXue grew louder among the students.

    ¡°If Ye QiuXue were here, she¡¯d have cut the broadcast within minutes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Han ShuYi¡¯s canceled a lot of the rules Ye QiuXue set up. It seems easier on the surface, but the student council¡¯s gotten way too powerful¡ªit¡¯s so annoying sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. I think the current student council is even worse.¡±GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

 Chapter 187: Heéˆ¥æªš just her driver

    Xia XiaoXi also had no intention of lingering. She nced back at Han ShuYi briefly and then left without so much as a greeting.

    This left Han ShuYi feeling incredibly awkward.

    Originally, he hade to witness HuMing make a fool of himself. But to his surprise, Xia XiaoXi appeared out of nowhere and even spoke up in HuMing¡¯s defense.

    This turn of events filled Han ShuYi with envy and resentment. However, as the student council president, he had no choice but to address the situation himself. As for HuMing, he will figure out how to deal with him when he gets home tonight.

    ¡­

    "HuMing? HuMing!" Xia XiaoXi quickly caught up to him in a few strides.

    HuMing, however, was scanning his surroundings, clearly searching for something.

    When he mentioned that Wu Qing might not take things well, it wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Given the immense academic pressure students face these days,bined with being ridiculed and ostracized by her peers, HuMing genuinely feared that Wu Qing might crumble under the stress and do something regrettable.Standing before him now, Xia XiaoXi noticed the grim look in his eyes. She asked, "HuMing, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen to that girl?"

    "I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t find her right now. I¡¯m afraid she might do something drastic."

    "Then let¡¯s split up and search for her?"

    Time ticked by as HuMing checked his phone. Wu Qing hadn¡¯t left the school premises. He beganbing through the campus for any sign of her.

    When he finally found Wu Qing, it was at a familiar spot¡ªone where he used to study with Ye QiuXue during lunch breaks.

    Now, in the golden hues of the setting sun, Xia XiaoXi stood beside Wu Qing, her arm draped gently over the girl¡¯s shoulders, offeringfort.

    HuMing stood silently at the stairwell, watching them without interrupting.

    Xia XiaoXi is better suited to consoling Wu Qing. Her status alone gives her words more weight among peers.

    Quietly, he sat down on the steps and waited for them toe down.

    Outside the corridor, the sun gradually set, giving way to a bright full moon.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s you? Have you seen miss?¡±

    Hearing this voice, HuMing looked up to find Xia XiaoXi¡¯s driver standing there.

    From their previous encounter in the car, HuMing sensed hostility from this driver, though he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.

    "She¡¯s upstairs."

    Hearing this, the driver made to brush past HuMing to head up the stairs.

    However, HuMing stood and blocked his path.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The two locked eyes¡ªHuMing¡¯s gaze calm, while the driver¡¯s expression grew increasingly severe.

    ¡°What are you doing? Move aside!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs consoling a ssmate. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    HuMing exined patiently. As Xia XiaoXi¡¯s driver, the man likely bore responsibility for her safety.

    However, the environment upstairs required tranquility, and Wu Qing likely wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to see her in such a vulnerable state.

    The driver, though, seemed unwilling to listen.

    He reached out to shove HuMing aside, only for his wrist to be firmly grabbed and pushed back by HuMing.

    "I already told you¡ªXia XiaoXi and that girl are perfectly safe upstairs. They wouldn¡¯t want to be disturbed."

    "Get out of my way!"

    Already harboring a dislike for HuMing, the driver felt as though he was being ordered around, which only fueled his irritation.

    He lunged forward, aiming to grab HuMing by the shoulder.

    But HuMing deftly countered, twisting the driver¡¯s arm and pinning him to the ground.

    Kneeling on one knee, the driver red at HuMing with a mix of pain and disbelief.

    He hadn¡¯t expected HuMing to be so skilled. The movement had been so fast he didn¡¯t even register what had happened until he was immobilized.

    "Let me go!"

    HuMing obliged, releasing him without protest.

    Yet as soon as he did, the driver swung a fist toward HuMing¡¯s face. The punch was so swift it seemed to slice through the air.

    HuMing¡¯s eyes narrowed. To others, the strike might appear fast, but to him, it was excruciatingly slow.

    Initially, HuMing had nned to show the driver some leniency. But it seemed the man had no intention of recognizing the gap between them.

    Catching the driver¡¯s fist mid-air, HuMing remained steady as a rock.

    The driver¡¯s punchnded squarely in his palm, but HuMing didn¡¯t budge an inch.

    Realizing his predicament, the driver attempted to pull his hand back, only to have HuMing¡¯s knee m into his stomach.

    Eyes wide, mouth agape, the driver crumpled to the ground, unable to make a sound.

    Clutching his abdomen with one hand while supporting himself with the other, his face contorted in pain.

    HuMing stared coldly at the driver.

    "I already exined the situation to you, but it seems you had no intention of listening."

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ll regret this!¡± the driver spat out with difficulty.

    HuMing, however, was unfazed.

    He nced at his phone to check the time. It was gettingte.

    He considered sending Xia XiaoXi a message to let her know toe down after consoling Wu Qing.

    Just then, an unexpected visitor appeared.

    Han ShuYi walked toward them, his expression grim and his demeanor charged with purpose.

    Noticing this, HuMing raised an eyebrow and nced at the driver.

    The man¡¯s face twisted into a malicious grin, as if anticipating a good show.

    ¡¯This is what he meant that I¡¯ll regret?¡¯

    HuMing found the idea amusing. He had been waiting for an opportunity to deal with Han ShuYi, and now, one had practically delivered itself to him.

    "HuMing, what are you doing?!"

    Han ShuYi helped the driver to his feet, his brows furrowed, his eyes boring into HuMing as if trying to pierce through him.

    ¡°Just doing what I had to.¡±

    ¡°At the broadcast station earlier, you embarrassed the teachers. And now, you¡¯re resorting to violence? Do you think you can act with impunity just because you have good grades?¡±

    Han ShuYi¡¯s usatory tone was designed to ce him on the moral high ground.

    But HuMing had never been one to y by those rules.

    "Respect is earned. If those teachers hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, they wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed in the first ce."

    HuMing¡¯s confidence only enraged the driver further, cementing his belief that HuMing was unfit to be around Xia XiaoXi.

    ¡°And what about this? What¡¯s your excuse for assaulting someone?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him for no reason. I told him Xia XiaoXi was upstairs consoling a ssmate, but he insisted on barging in. I had no choice but to stop him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s someone close to Xia XiaoXi. Of course, he¡¯s worried about her!¡±

    ¡°Close? He¡¯s just her driver, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    HuMing emphasized the word ¡°driver¡±, his tone dripping with disdain, leaving the man¡¯s face beet-red with humiliation and fury.GoalReach 90 votes on Novel Updates

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!